Skip to main content

Full text of "Lower Wharfedale : being a complete account of the history, antiquities and scenery of the picturesque valley of the Wharfe, from Cawood to Arthington"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


J 


i 


LOWER 
WHARFEDALE. 


BEING  A  COMPLETE  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 

HISTORY,     ANTIQUITIES    AND     SCENERY 

OF   THE    PICTURESQUE 

VALLEY   OF  THE   WHARFE. 

FROM  CAWOOD  TO  ARTIIINGTON. 


BY 

HARRY   SPEIGHT, 

AUTHOE  OF  **UpPKR  WhARPRDALR '*  ;     **  NiDDRnOAI.R    AMD  THR  OaRDRX  OP  THR  NiOD'*; 

**B0MANT1G  BlCIIMOKDBHIRR  "  ; 

"Cravrx  and  North-Wrht  Yorkbhirr  H10H1.AND8,"  Etc. 


ILLUSTRATED. 


»       )  ■ 


LONDON  ". 


*  • 


«  '     » 


ELLIOT  STOCK.  62.  PATERNOSTER  ROW.  EC 

1902. 

Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall. 


254753 


Printed  by 
G.  F.  Sewell,  52,  Godwin  Street,  Bradford. 


••  •' 

•  •  • 

•   •• 


•  • 


'\: 


•     ••  • 

.  •        ■ 


••^ 


•  ••• 


'•«    •• 


•  ••  • 


.•• 


«  » 
•••  •    • 
•  •  •  «   • 

•  ••      • 


•  •  »••  • 

J  •  •   • : 

>  •  •••   •• 


PREFACE. 


t 


HE  following  contribution  to  the  history  of  a  very 
notable  part  of  Yorkshire,  fulfils  an  obligation — 
explained  in  the  Preface  to  the  companion  volume  on 
Upper  Wharfcdale  —  to  continue  the  story  of  the 
remaining  portion  of  the  picturesque  Wharfe  valley. 
Starting  at  historic  Cawood,  with  its  memories  of  Cardinal  Wolsey, 
I  have  investigated  the  records  of  every  place  from  the  junction  of 
the  river  with  the  Ouse  near  Cawood,  upwards  along  both  banks,  a 
distance  of  25  miles,  to  the  attractive  domains  of  Harewood  and 
Arthington.  The  latter,  now  a  separate  ecclesiastical  parish  taken 
from  Adel,  adjoins  the  old  parish  of  Otley,  where  my  previous  work 
commenced.  The  district  thus  dealt  with  embraces  an  area  of  nearly 
two  hundred  square  miles,  and  comprises  some  twenty  ancient 
parishes  of  varying  extent. 

Being  in  remote  times,  as  it  still  is,  accessible  by  navigation  from 
the  ancient  city  of  York,  the  district  possesses  many  indications  of 
having  been  cleared  and  settled  at  a  very  early  period,  and  the 
story  of  Celt,  Roman,  Saxon,  Dane,  and  Norman,  I  have  endeavoured 
to  trace  succinctly  on  the  evidences  of  coeval  remains  and  relics, 
many  of  which  are  illustrated  by  special  engravings.  These  early 
settlements,  and  the  general  fertility  of  the  lands  thus  appropriated, 
have  operated  in  no  small  degree  in  obtaining  for  the  district  that 
value  and  importance  it  acquired  in  later  times. 

Quaint  Thomas  Fuller,  writing  in  the  days  of  Charles  I.  and  the 
Commonwealth,  furnishes  a  high  opinion  of  the  rich  and  charming 
vale  of  the  Lower  Wharfe  and  surrounding  parts,  and  is  moreover 
singularly  exact  in  support  of  his  praises.  He  tells  us  that  when 
King  Henry  the  Eighth,  in  1541,  made  his  progress  to  York, 
(journeying  from  Hatfield  by  the  Doncaster  road  to  Pontefract  and 
thence  (su  page  38)  to  Cawood),  Dr.  Tunstall,  Bishop  of  Durham, 
then  attending  on  him,  "  shewed  the  King  a  valley  which  the 
Bishop  avowed  to  be  one  of  the  richest  that  ever  he  found  in  all  his 
travels  through  Europe.  Within  ten  miles  of  Haselwood,  the  seat 
of  the  Vavasours,"  he  proceeds  to  say,  "there  were  165  manor-houses 
of  lords,  knights,  and  gentlemen  of  the  best  quality ;  275  several 
woods,  whereof  some  of  them  contain  five  hundred  acres  ;  32  parks 
and  2  chases  of  deer ;  120  rivers  and  brooks,  whereof  five  be 
navigable,  well  stored  with  salmon  and  other  fish ;  76  water  mills  for 
the  grinding  of  corn  on  the  aforesaid  rivers ;  25  cole-mines,  which 


yield  abundance  of  fuell  for  the  whole  county ;  3  forges  for  the 
making  of  iron,  and  stone  enough  for  the  same.  And  within  the 
same  limits  as  much  sport  and  pleasure  for  hunting,  hawking,  fishing, 
and  fowling,  as  in  any  place  of  England  besides." 

These  commendations  surely  prove  the  district  to  possess  a  more 
than  ordinary  importance  and  one  worthy  of  particular  record.  The 
historic  battle-grounds  of  Towton,  Marston,  and  Bramham  Moor  all 
lie  within  the  area  of  the  Lower  Wharfe,  Ouse  and  Nidd,  described 
by  the  venerable  authority  I  have  quoted.  Much  of  this  territory, 
indeed,  is  bound  up  with  those  great  national  struggles,  which  with 
short  intervals  of  rest,  continued  from  the  14th  to  the  17th  centuries, 
the  consequences  whereof,  affected  in  no  small  measure,  the  land- 
ownerships  and  other  interests  of  the  district.  The  old  towns  of 
Tadcaster — a  place  always  of^  importance  in  warlike  times — and 
Wetherby,  were  closely  associated  with  those  crises  which  culminated 
in  the  disasters  of  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace  and  Rising  in  the  North, 
as  well  as  with  those  later  conspiracies  of  the  Jacobites  in  the  earlier 
half  of  the  i8th  century.  Within  the  same  area  also  lie  all  the  old 
homes  of  the  Fairfaxes, — those  redoubtable  veterans  in  arms  who 
had  not  a  little  to  do  in  directing  the  affairs  of  England  during  the 
gravest  epoch  of  her  history.  Their  old  houses  at  Walton,  Steeton, 
Nun  Appleton,  Newton  Kyme,  as  well  as  in  Virginia,  will  be  found 
described  and  illustrated  in  this  work.  I  have  also  appended  a 
pedigree  of  the  family  brought  down  to  the  present  time  through  the 
kind  communications  of  the  present  noble  representative  of  the  house 
of  Fairfax  in  America.  Other  old  manor-houses  and  the  (presumed) 
castles  at  Ryther,  Bolton  Percy,  Tadcaster,  Easedyke,  Thorp  Arch, 
and  Wetherby,  I  have  also  specially  described,  and  have  stated,  I 
believe,  all  that  can  be  learnt  in  record  and  tradition  concerning 
these  ancient  strongholds.  Reminiscences  of  many  famous  families 
gather  round  most  of  these  old  manor  places.  The  Percies  of 
Tadcaster  and  Bolton  Percy,  the  Rythers  of  Ryther,  the  Stapletons 
of  Wighill,  the  Stanhopes  of  Grimston,  the  Whartons  of  Healaugh, 
the  Oglethorpes  of  Bramham,  the  Gascoignes  and  Wentworths  of 
Harewood,  and  other  families  of  more  than  local  renown  have  been 
dealt  with  in  some  detail,  and  in  several  instances  the  records  are 
accompanied  with  original  pedigrees. 

It  is,  indeed,  not  a  little  remarkable,  that  a  district  in  point  of  area 
comparatively  small,  should  have  been  the  home-land  of  so  many 
distinguished  families.  I  have  to  regret  not  being  able  to  add  to  this 
interest  some  account  of  another  illustrious  family,  which  had  close 
ties  with  the  neighbourhood  of  Wighill,  but  my  discoveries  were 
made  after  that  section  of  the  work  was  printed.  The  Rev.  George 
Walker,  who  became  in  1661,  rector  of  Kilmore  and  Chancellor  of 


Armagh,  in  Ireland,  was  for  many  years  vicar  of  Wighill,  and  at  least 
one  of  his  children  was  a  native  of  that  parish.  This  family  formed 
alliances  with  other  prominent  Wharfedale  families.  A  son  of  the 
same  vicar  of  Wighill,  also  a  clergyman  named  George  Walker,  was 
the  heroic  defender  of  Derry  during  the  terrible  and  protracted  siege 
of  1689.  His  majestic  monument  now  graces  the  Royal  Bastion 
in  that  historic  city.  Walker  may  be  justly  described  as  the 
champion  of  the  laws,  religion,  and  liberties  of  this  kingdom,  and 
no  man  from  the  time  of  the  Fairfaxes  has  done  more  to  advance 
those  principles  of  national  freedom  and  religious  toleration  which 
have  contributed  not  a  little  to  build  up  the  English  Constitution  of 
our  own  time. 

Possibly,  too,  other  important  discoveries  await  the  patient 
investigator  of  the  historic  district  which  I  have,  however  feebly, 
portrayed  in  this  work.  But,  singular  as  it  may  appear,  little  or 
nothing  has  hitherto  been  done  to  elucidate  its  past  life  and  hidden 
records.  Out  of  the  score  parishes  dealt  with,  only  two  have  had 
anything  approaching  a  succinct  history  written,  and  of  these  two — 
Cawood  and  Harewood, — much  of  a  supplementary  character  is  now 
for  the  first  time  recorded.  Sir  Clements  Markham  has  wptten  very 
fully  ai;id  ably  on  the  Fairfaxes,  but  apart  from  the  circumstances 
connected  with  the  Kves  of  the  great  Lord  Fairfax,  and  of  the  sea- 
faring Admiral  Robert  Fairfax,  no  succinct  history  of  their  home 
parishes  has  hitherto  been  produced.  It  is  not  a  little  surprising,  too, 
that  so  imp>ortant  a  place  as  Tadcaster,  with  its  twenty  centuries  of 
settled  life,  going  back  to  an  age  even  before  the  advent  of  the 
Romans,  as  discoveries  prove,  should  have  found  no  historian.  The 
hundred  pages,  therefore,  devoted  to  an  elucidation  of  the  records  of 
this  ancient  and  important  parish,  will,  it  is  hoped,  not  be  misplaced. 

I  need  hardly  observe  that  the  preparation  of  so  full  and  consecutive 
a  history  of  each  parish  dealt  with  has  been  no  light  undertaking. 
Moreover,  owing  to  the  wealth  of  unexplored  material  the  work  has 
extended  much  beyond  the  limits  intended.  I  have,  in  fact,  added 
more  than  one  hundred  pages  above  what  was  stipulated  in  the 
Prospectus  the  work  would  contain.  The  parish -chest,  with  its 
venerable  archives,  is  always  a  rich  storehouse  of  information,  and 
so  far  as  Lower  Wharfedale  is  concerned  it  is  a  mine  of  interest  not* 
hitherto  searched.  But  in  these  old  registers  and  precious  town- 
books,  many  a  worthy  or  forgotten  name,  or  incident  in  the  past  life 
of  a  place,  is  often  found  buried  in  undeserved  oblivion.  Who,  for 
example,  if  we  may  trust  the  old  books  at  Bolton  Percy,  dare  assert 
the  existence  in  a  wild  state  in  Yorkshire,  down  to  almost  within 
living  recollection,  of  that  rare  and  curious  quadruped,  the  European 
beaver  ?     It  is  believed  to   have  been  extinct  in  this  country  for 


centuries  (see  page  ii8),  though  living  specimens  are  recorded  to  have 
been  taken  in  Northern  Europe  as  lately  as  1845. 

It  is  not,  however,  from  local  sources  alone  that  a  large  amount  of 
new  and  interesting  information  has  been  collected,  but  numerous 
documents,  charters,  and  other  papers  bearing  upon  the  district  have 
been  obtained  from  London,  Wakefield,  and  York.  Many  valuable 
manuscripts  have  also  been  forwarded  to  me  from  various  quarters, 
including  several  unpublished  pedigrees  of  prominent  Yorkshire 
families,  while  some  others  I  have  compiled,  notably  of  the  early 
lords  of  Harewood  and  of  the  great  Barony  of  Skipton-in-Craven, 
will,  I  hope,  be  found  a  useful  reference. 

Every  portion  of  the  area  dealt  with  has  been  carefully  explored 
by  me,  and  every  notable  building,  ecclesiastical  as  well  as  domestic, 
has  been  described  from  my  own  personal  observations.  Many  of 
the  churches  of  ancient  origin,  as  at  Ryther,  Bolton  Percy,  Tadcaster, 
Newton  Kyme,  Bardsey,  Thorp  Arch,  and  Harewood,  are  particularly 
noteworthy,  and  in  several  instances  there  can  be  little  doubt  they 
stand  upon  pre-Christian  foundations.  Most  of  them  are  also 
remarkable  for  their  contained  antiquities,  which  include  mimerous 
stone  altars  (as  at  Ryther)  and  some  valuable  early  sculptured 
crosses  (as  at  Collingham  and  Kirkby  Wharfe). 

To  the  courtesy  of  the  clergy,  gentry,  and  others  resident  in  the 
district  embraced,  I  am  indebted  for  an  inspection  of  old  parish - 
books  and  other  useful  papers,  often  illustrative  of  bygone  customs 
and  events.  It  is  superfluous  to  mention  names,  of  the  clergy 
particularly,  where  everyone  has  been  kind  enough  to  grant  me  this 
privilege,  and  also  in  many  instances  to  supply  me  with  special 
information  afterwards.  Moreover,  to  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Crosthwaite, 
Bishop  of  Beverley,  I  am  indebted  for  his  kindness  in  revising  the 
proofs  of  the  chapters  on  his  ancient  and  interesting  parish  of 
Bolton  Percy.  Also  to  several  of  the  local  clergy,  now  deceased, 
notably  the  Rev.  R.  H.  Cooke,  M.A.,  vicar  of  Healaugh,  and  the  Rev. 
James  Isaacson,  M.A.,  vicar  of  Church  Fenton,  I  owe  the  preservation 
of  many  useful  facts,  otherwise  lost.  To  the  Rev.  Canon  Wilton, 
M.A.,  formerly  vicar  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,  and  now  rector  of 
Londesbo rough,  I  am  much  indebted  for  his  always  instructive 
communications  and  loan  of  papers  ;  likewise  the  Rev.  Algernon  C. 
Dudley  Ryder,  M.A.,  rector  of  Trowbridge,  who  has  taken  a  very 
kindly  interest  in  my  work,  and  supplied  me  with  many  useful  notes 
on  the  ancient  family  of  Ryther  of  Ryther ;  also  the  Rev.  George 
Beilby,  M.A.,  vicar  of  Haselbury-Plucknett,  Crewkerne,  has  done 
the  same  concerning  the  Beilbys  of  Micklethwaite  Grange. 

Several  of  the  chapters  have  undergone  revision  by  the  local 
landowners,  and  it  is  necessary  to  observe  that  in  these,  as  in  all 


other  places,  where  special  reference  has  been  made  to  such  landowners 
or  to  persons  now  living,  the  comments  have  been  made  without  their 
sanction.  It  usually  happened  that  when  the  proofs  were  returned 
such  notices  were  either  cancelled  or  so  much  modified  as  to  be 
valueless  for  the  purposes  of  a  local  history,  and  I  have  therefore 
ventured  to  restore  them  on  my  own  responsibility. 

Much  historical  information,  together  with  the  loan  of  various  rare 
books  and  documents,  has  reached  me  from  various  quarters.  To 
the  accomplished  researches  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Hawkesbury, 
F.S.A.,  I  am  again  indebted  for  many  notes  on  matters  genealogical 
and  heraldic.  To  the  learned  President  of  the  Royal  Geographical 
Society,  Sir  Clements  Markham,  K.C.B.,  I  owe  the  elucidation  of 
many  points  relative  to  the  Fairfax  family,  with  whose  history  no 
one  is  more  conversant.  My  thanks,  for  various  other  information, 
are  likewise  due  to  many  other  friends  and  correspondents,  particularly 
the  following :  the  late  Mr.  John  E.  F.  Chambers,  of  Alfreton,  an 
interested  and  ever-obliging  antiquary :  Mr.  Joseph  Foster,  Hon. 
M.A.  (Oxon),  for  the  Fairfax  pedigree ;  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates, 
historian,  of  Northumberland,  for  notes  on  the  house  of  Percy ; 
Mr.  T.  B.  Whytehead,  Chapter  Clerk,  York ;  Mrs.  E.  Paver-Crow, 
Ornhams  Hall ;  Mrs.  Tempest,  B  rough  ton  Hall ;  Miss  A.  Bellhouse, 
Roundhay  ;  Messrs.  Wm.  Murray  Tuke,  Saffron  Walden  ;  Wm.  C. 
Maude,  Bournemouth  ;  Wm.  F.  Atkinson,  Ilkley ;  George  F.  Jones, 
F.R.I.B.A.,  Malton  ;  Wm.  Greenwood,  Jersey ;  Chas.  A.  Goodricke, 
Croydon  ;  Dr.  J.  H.  Whitham,  Boston  Spa ;  Wm.  Galium,  B.A.,  Tad- 
caster  ;  Dr.  Hargreaves,  Wetherby ;  S.  Slater  Whitfield,  Wetherby ; 
F.  W.  Dalby,  Collingham ;  Ben.  Spencer  and  James  C.  Eastburn, 
Bradford.  To  Mr.  John  Hopkinson,  F.R.Met.S.,  F.L.S.,  &c.,  I  am 
again  obliged  for  the  carefully -prepared  table  on  local  Rainfall. 

Among  the  large  number  of  illustrations  included  in  the  book 
many  rare  and  valuable  ones  will  be  found,  engraved  from  the  only 
known  originals.  In  accordance  with  my  usual  method,  I  have 
indicated  on  pages  19  to  21  the  sources  from  which  they  have  been 
derived.  The  Frontispiece  to  the  Large  Paper  edition  of  the  work, 
I  should  add,  has  been  specially  prepared  and  printed  by  Messrs. 
Armitage  &  Ibbetson,  of  Bradford.  All  the  other  plates,  as  well  as 
the  book,  have  been  printed  by  Mr.  G.  F.  Sewell,  Bradford,  and  the 
quality  of  this  work  must  be  left  to  speak  for  itself. 

For  the  large  and  influential  patronage  accorded  in  the  publication 
of  the  work  I  desire  to  express  my  thanks.  I  have  added  the 
subscribers'  names,  as  usual,  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 

HARRY    SPEIGHT. 

Bingley,  Yorkshire, 


8 


SUMMARY    OF    CHAPTERS. 


CHAPTER  I.,  Life  and  Aspects  at  Ancient  Cawood  ...       25 

Importance  of  Cawood — Where  Wharfe  joins  Ouse — Aspects  of  the  town— The 
new  bridge— Character  of  surrounding  country — Local  geology — Carrs  and 
marshes — Name  of  Cawood — Ancient  woodlands— The  manor  at  the  Con- 
quest— Tenure  in  bondage,  some  of  its  effects — Local  customs — Manor-house 
of  the  Archbishops  of  York— Royal  visitors  at  Cawood — Ancient  inns — 
"Hostilers"  of  the  14th  century  -Great  banquets  at  the  Castle  -Life  at 
Cawocxi  past  and  present. 

CHAPTER  n.,  Cawood  and  Wolsey  35 

Wolsey  appointed  to  the  See  of  York — His  arrival  at  Cawood — Repair  of  the 
castle — High  state  life  at  the  castle — The  coming  crisis — The  Cardinal's 
arrest  at  Cawood — His  farewell  and  grief  at  his  departure — Great  concourse 
of  spectators  —The  journey  to  Pontefract  and  Leicester — The  Cardinal's 
death— Decline  of  Cawood — The  castle  after  the  Reformation — Local  feeling 
— Arrival  of  Archbishop  Grindal — Visit  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Cawood — 
The  Civil  War — Cawood  Castle  dismantled,  and  its  old  glory  departed. 

CHAPTER  HI.,  Cawood  Castle,  Church,  and  Town   ...       41 

Description  of  tne  Castle— Cawood  Park — Site  of  church  liable  to  inundations — 
Early  history — Description  of  the  church  -Ixjcal  families — Ancient  markets 
and  river-traffic — Old  custom — Old  system  of  rating — Keesberry  Hall — First 
mention  of  Cawood  — Present  aspects  of  the  town — The  new  light-railway — 
Former  importance  and  population  of  VVistow — Its  ancient  church. 

CHAPTER    IV.,  Some  Cawood  Charities 58 

Hitherto  unpublished  records — Bequests  of  Archbishops  Mountaigne  and  Harsnett 
— Inquisitions  at  Cawood  in  1648 — References  to  old  field-names,  pinfold, 
stocks,  rood-stile,  &c. — Abuse  of  the  trusts — Enquiry  at  York  Castle — Past 
and  present  value  of  the  charities — School  endowments,  &c. 

CHAPTER  v.,  About  Ryther  62 

Effluence  of  the  Wharfe— Wild  flowers^Situation  of  Ryther — An  ancient  settle- 
ment— Meaning  of  Ryther — Early  history — Large  extent  of  woodland — Local 
possessions  of  the  canons  of  Bolton — Ancient  knight-service — The  family  of 
Ryther — Its  great  military  distinction — Free-warren  at  Ryther — The  reverses 
at  Bannockbum — Compulsory  knighthood — John  de  Ryther,  "hero  of  a 
hundred  fights  " — Ryther  nuns — Later  history  and  pedigree  of  Ryther — The 
Earls  of  Harrowby — The  castle — Aspects  of  Ryther — Local  charities^— The 
Wesleyans — The  township  of  Lead. 


CHAPTER    VI.,  Ryther  Church      77 

Unique  collection  of  stone  altars — Preservation  of  relics — Popularity  of  St. 
William,  Archbishop  of  York — His  portrait  in  the  church — Architectural 
description  of  the  fabric — The  ancient  monuments — The  Robinson  brasses — 
Restorations  of  the  church — Grant  to  Appleton  Nunnery — Taxation  of  the 
living — The  registers — List  of  rectors. 

CHAPTER    VH.,    Church    Fenton:     Its    Aspects    and 

Historical  Records        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       80 

landscape  effects — Wild  flowers — Apple-land — The  autumn-crocus — Name  of 
Fenton — History  of  the  manor — Ancient  landowners — Old  field-names— 
Wapentake  courts — Ancient  charters — Population  in  1378 — An  unpublished 
inquisition — The  Civil  War — The  Jacobite  rebellion — A  diabolical  murder. 

CHAPTER     VIII.,    The    Church,     Village,    and     Old 

Families  of  Church  Fenton 97 

Antiquity  of  the  church — Its  dedication — Description  of  the  church,  and  archi- 
tectural details — Singular  position  of  holy-water  stoup— Prebendary  of 
Fenton — The  vicars — Old  families— Old  houses — Remains  of  ancient  cross. 

CHAPTER    IX.,  Bolton    Percy  :    its  History  and  Old 

X  A M ll_.lbo  ...  •••  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         X OS 

Picturesque  aspects — The  vine  and  rosemary — Old  houses — Evidences  of  the  Ice 
Age — Many  Boltons  in  Yorkshire  and  consequent  confusion — The  manor  of 
Bolton  Percy — Methods  of  land  cultivation  at  the  Conquest — The  soke  of 
Healaugh  an  important  heritage — The  pre-Conquest  church — The  Percies 
and  their  Yorkshire  castles — Successive  owners  of  Bolton  Percy — Peculiar 
anomaly  in  the  ownership  of  the  church  and  manor — Grant  of  free- warren — 
Plague  and  murrain — Effects  at  Bolton  Percy — Population  in  1378 — The  Lords 
Beaumont — Sale  of  the  manor  to  the  Fairfaxes — The  Duke  of  Buckingham 
aud  Mary  Fairfax  married  at  Bolton  Percy — Sale  of  the  manor  to  the  Milners 
— Old  families — The  Wickhams — Some  notable  connections  with  Bolton 
Percy — Manor  of  Hornington — The  Kendalls. 

CHAPTER    X.    Bolton     Percy  :     Old    Customs    and 

X2/ V  l£Nlv>  •••  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...  ...         110 

Village  life  in  the  olden  times — The  parish  accounts — Lord  Fairfax  and  King 
James  IL — Perambulation  of  boundaries — Wandering  beggars — A  woman 
of  Bolton  Percy  publicly  whipped — Local  wild  animals — Sparrow-shooting — 
A  remarkably  late  occurrence  of  the  beaver  at  Bolton  Percy — Suitable 
habitats  of  the  beaver — A  Book  of  Briefs — Some  old  church  restorations  — 
The  church  of  St.  01ave*s,  York — The  Ripponden  flood — Horse-races  at 
Bolton  Percy — Carriage  of  letters — Bequests  to  the  poor — Brockett  Hall  and 
the  Brocketts — Bolton  Lodge  and  its  tenants — Old  inn. 

B 


lO 

CHAPTER    XI.,  The   Castle,  Church,  and  Rectors  of 

Bolton  Percy       121 

License  to  erect  a  castle  at  Bolton  Percy — Was  the  castle  ever  built  ? — The  castle 
at  Spoflforth — The  15th  century  manor-house  at  Bolton  Percy — Its  site  and 
aspects — Traditions  of  Robin  Hood — Historical  records  of  the  church — 
Description  of  the  church — Pagan  and  Christian  ritual — Burial  of  Ferdinando. 
Lord  Fairfax — Chantry  in  the  church — Barker  family — Local  customs — A 
curious  dispute  about  the  Hall  pew — Local  recusancy — The  old  church  bells 
— Burials  in  woollen — Old  tithe-barn — The  rectory — The  old  rectors — Torre's 
omissions — Recent  rectors. 

CHAPTER  XII.,  Appleton  Roebuck  and  Nun  Appleton     139 

Importamce  of  Appleton  in  Saxon  times — Relics  of  pre-historic  occupation — 
Early  history — The  foundation  of  Appleton  Nunnery — The  monastic  fish- 
pond— The  Cistercian  system — The  origin  of  first-fruits— Rushes  and  rush- 
lights— The  Fauconberg  family — The  right  to  dower— Civilization  in  the 
15th  century — General  demoralization — Monastic  relaxation— Charges  against 
the  Nuns  of  Appleton — Stringent  regulations — The  story  of  the  wooing  of 
Isabel  Thwaites  by  William  Fairfax — An  unfounded  romance  —Their  marriage 
at  Bolton  Percy — A  notable  alliance— Suppression  of  the  Nunnery — Fairfaxes 
opposed  to  the  Dissolution — Public  unrest,  and  tyranny  of  the  "  reformers  " 
— Execution  of  the  aged  Countess  of  Salisbury — Grant  of  site,  &c.,  of  Nun 
Appleton — Erection  of  the  Hall,  the  home  of  the  great  Lord  Fairfax— Sale 
of  the  estate  to  the  Milners — Purchase  by  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Angus  Holden — 
Pedigree  of  Holden — The  Markham  Family — Description  of  the  mansion— 
An  attractive  neighbourhood — Local  natural  history — The  village  of  Appleton . 

CHAPTER  XIIL,  Colton,  Steeton,  and  the  Fairfaxes      155 

Prehistoric  evidences  at  Woolas — Name  of  Colton — Manorial  history  and  some 
results  of  subinfeudation — The  creation  of  new  manors — The  old  Hall  at 
Colton — Local  aspects — ^The  new  church— Old  beliefs  and  customs — Incense 
and  flowers — History  of  Steeton — Local  landowners — Accession  of  the 
Fairfaxes  to  Steeton — Sir  Guy  Fairfax  built  Steeton  Hall — Antiquity  of  chapel 
— A  confusion  of  Steetons — Alliance  of  Fairfax  with  Coates'  family  of  Craven 
— Steeton  Hall  made  a  farm-house — Description  of  the  Hall — Interesting 
inventory  of  effects  at  the  Hall  in  1558 — Chimneys  a  novelty — The  chapel, 
its  ancient  arms,  and  Fairfax  associations — The  chapel  removed. 

CHAPTER   XIV.,  BiLBRouGH 165 

Situation  of  Bilbrough — A  supposed  Roman  look-out  post — Prehistoric  tumuli — 
Recent  excavations  at  Bilbrough  Hill — A  large  tumulus— Antiquity  of  the 
church,  and  its  position  near  the  Roman  camp — History  of  the  manor — Local 
families — Purchase  of  the  manor  by  the  Fairfaxes — Its  subsequent  sale  and 
purchase  by  Admiral  Fairfax  in  17 16— The  old  manor-house — The  Fairfaxes 
resident  in  the  neighbourhood  over  seven  centuries — Pedigree  of  the  Fairfaxes 
— The  York  and  Ainsty  Hunt — The  American  Fairfaxes -Their  old  home  in 
Virginia — The  late  Lord  Fairfax — Old  family  portraits  at  Bilbrough — The 
church  and  its  re-erection  in  1844 — The  Nortons — The  great  Ix)rd  Fairfax 
buried  in  the  Norton  Chapel — Local  memorials — The  churchyard — Dedica- 
tion of  the  church— Its  endowments  and  the  Parliamentary  report — The 
village  of  Bilbrough,  and  surrounding  scenery. 


II 
CHAPTER   XV.,  KiRKBY   Wharfe 177 

Geological  aspects — Curious  phenomena — Architectural  qualities  of  the  Magnesian 
Limestone — Ancient  settlements — Flint  relics  found  at  Kirkby  Wharfe — 
Discovery  of  a  Roman  inscribed  tablet — Local  sculptured  crosses  in  the 
church —Kirkby  Wharfe  a  Danish  settlement— Historical  records — Old 
families— Picturesque  situation  of  the  church — Description  of  the  church — 
The  churchyard— Registers — The  vicars — Biographical  notices — The  vicarage 
houses  ~ Rural  aspects  of  the  village — Old  customs. 

CHAPTER    XVI.,   Grimston  Park 193 

Ancient  cultivation— Meaning  of  Grimston— Grim  in  the  A. -S.  dedication  stone 
at  York — The  manor  of  Grimston — The  manor-house— Local  families— The 
Stanhopes  and  Gascoignes — Purchase  of  the  manor  by  Lord  Howden — Local 
field  names— Duke  of  Wellington  at  Grimston — Sale  of  Grimston  to  Lord 
Londesborough.  and  afterwards  to  John  Fielden,  Esq. — Description  of  the 
mansion — A  remarkable  collection  of  relics— The  park  and  gardens— Former 
population  of  Grimston — Schools — Bella  Hall  estate. 

CHAPTER    XVn.,  Ulleskelf  203 

A  place  without  a  history ! — Importance  of  Ulleskelf  in  pre-Norman  times — 
Gallows  at  Ulleskelf — Some  important  discoveries — Meaning  of  Ulleskelf — 
The  manor  with  church — Historical  records— Baptisms  at  Ulleskelf — 
Population  in  1378 — Local  men  in  the  wars — Old  families — Village  aspects 
— An  ancient  homestead — A  great  fire— Disappearance  of  the  old  church 
— Erection  of  the  new  church — Wesleyan  Chapel  and  National  School. 

CHAPTER  XVni.,  Round  about  Towton  ...         ...     210 

North  Mil  ford — The  ancient  family  of  Ledes— Custom  of  garsome — Milford  Hall 
— Manor  of  Towton— Baron  Hawke — Towton  Hall — The  great  Battle  of 
Towton — The  site  of  the  battle — The  burial  trenches — Lord  Dacre's  tomb — 
Horse  and  warrior  interred  together — Local  discoveries — Some  relics :  a 
Towton  battle-axe — The  Towton  roses,  a  foolish  belief— The  15th  century 
memorial  chapel. 

CHAPTER  XIX.,  About  Saxton  and  Aberkord 218 

Scarthingwell  Hall— Catholic  chapel — Village  of  Saxton — A  wayside  cross — The 
Cock  Beck — Lead  Hall  and  church — Peculiar  endowment  of  the  church — 
Around  Aberford — A  wealth  of  wild-flowers — Roman  road  —Name  of  Aberford 
— Charter  for  a  market— The  church — Its  unusual  dedication — Murder  of  a 
vicar — Aberford  on  a  main  highroad — Local  plagues — Registers  of  the 
church  —  Eflfects  of  plagues.  &c.  —  Abstracts  from  register^ — Tithe-bara — 
Local  pin  trade — "  Sammy  Hick  " — Table  of  former  occupations  at  Aberford 
— Pinfold  and  ducking-stool — The  bridge — Aberford  longevity — Barwick-in- 
Elmet — Old  hall  —  Lotherton — Sturton  Grange — Becca  Hall— Old  inn — 
Supposed  Roman  bridge. 


12 

CHAPTER   XX.,  Tadcaster  in  Pre-Norman  Times        ...     229 

Prehistoric  Tadcaster — A  British  station — British  footways — Situation  of  the  early 
church — The  Calatum  of  Ptolemy — Celtic  origin  of  the  Roman  Calcaria — 
Discovery  of  skeleton  and  stone  weapon — St.  Hei  v  and  Tadcaster — Kelcbar  als. 
Kelbar — Newton  Kyme  not  Calcaria— Was  "  Tatha  "  in  1066  Tadcaster  ? — 
Name  of  Tadcaster — Tadcaster  on  Ermyn  Street— Position  and  extent  of 
Roman  camp — "Castle  Hill" — Roman  finds— A  remarkable  bronze  ringed 
celt  found  at  Tadcaster — Other  discoveries— The  **  Street  of  Tombs'* — Roman 
interments — Details  of  direction  of  the  Roman  road  through  Tadcaster — 
Notes  on  occupation  of  district  by  Saxon  and  Dane— Tadcaster  a  Danish  mint 
— The  castle  mounds — Evidences  of  a  stone-built  castle. 

CHAPTER   XXI.,   Tadcaster:    Records   of   Eight  Cen- 

lURIES*       X  ARa     X.     ...  ...  •*•  .*•  *••  ...       239 

Tadcaster  a  royal  residence  before  the  Conquest  -The  castle  of  King  Olaf — 
William  the  Conqueror  at  Tadcaster — His  capture  of  York— Tadcaster  spared 
from  devastation— Its  rapid  development — Domesday  testimony  —  System  of 
cultivation — No  church  at  the  Conquest — Manor  of  Malchetone  -  Large 
grants  to  Percy — Early  records  of  the  Percies — Percy  pedigree— King  John 
at  Tadcaster— York  Minster  built  of  Tadcaster  stone— Charter  for  market 
and  fair  in  1270— Grant  of  free  warren  in  1295  -Antiquity  of  local  quarries 
— Leased  by  the  monasteries-  Early  toll  at  Tadcaster  Bridge— Local  enquiry 
in  1258 — Mills,  manor-house,  and  public  oven — Bond-tenants,  <S:c. 

CHAPTER   XXII.,   Tadcaster  :  Records  of  Eight  Cen- 

1  URIbo*       f^ARi     XI****  ...  .••  •••  ...  ...        247 

Local  effects  of  the  battle  of  Bannockburn — Invasion  of  Scots— Destruction  at 
Tadcaster  in  13 18— Depreciation  of  the  church  living  -  A  calamitous  era  — 
The  Black  Death  and  its  ravages— Social  and  economic  comparisons  with 
Tadcaster  —  Fourteenth  century  taxation  —  Local  taxpayers  —  Trade  and 
progress  stifled  —Vicar  of  Tadcaster  succumbs  to  the  Black  Death — Terrible 
mortality— No  Parliament — Scarcity  of  labourers — The  status  of  Tadcaster 
in  1378 — Local  breweries  and  hostilers — Tadcaster  and  the  war  in  1408 — A 
local  attainder —Wars  of  the  Roses— Scene  on  Tadcaster  Bridge — Edward  IV. 
at  Tadcaster  -  Progress  of  Princess  Margaret  through  Tadcaster — The 
Catholic  rebellions  of  1538  and  1569— The  Tadcaster  gallows— The  Duke  of 
Somerset  and  the  Reformation  —The  manor  of  Tadcaster  —Tadcaster  in  the 
peerage— The  Civil  War -Lord  Fairfax  at  Tadcaster— Local  evidences  of  the 
battle  at  Tadcaster —Plague  in  1645— Annihilation  of  feudalism  — Progress  of 
Tadcaster— Local  Protestantism —The  rating  of  Tadcaster  in  1690— The 
Stuart  rebellion— Importance  of  Tadcaster  in  coaching  times — Local  inns. 

CHAPTER    XXIII.,  The  Parish  Church,  Tadcaster    ...     265 

Roman  Christianity— The  church  a  foundation  of  the  Percies— Supposed  manor- 
house  chapel — Discovery  of  a  piscina — Local  chapels  and  oratories— Dedica- 
tion of  the  church— Chantry  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  Bridge  end— Situation 
of  the  church  and  liability  to  inundations  of  the  Wharfe — A  memorable  flood 
— Historical  records  of  the  church — Tadcaster  in  the  Vatican  archives — A 
curious  indictment — Ordination  of  the  vicarage— An  unpublished  record — 


13 

CHAPTER  XXIII..  continued. 

A  13th  and  14th  century  contrast — The  tax  of  the  Ninths — The  Black  Death 
— A  local  jury — Some  peculiar  emoluments  of  the  early  vicars — The  17th 
century  :  a  scene  in  the  church — Its  present  appearance — Some  archaeological 
features — The  chantry -chapels — Their  foundation  and  history — List  of 
chaplains — Local  family  memorials — The  registers — List  of  vicars,  with 
biographical  notices — The  old  churchyard. 

CHAPTER  XXIV.,  Tadcaster  Nonconformist  and  other 

Institutions  ...  .         ...         ...         ...         ...     281 

The  Grammar  School — Its  origin  in  Saxon  times — Originally  held  in  the  church 
Re-founded  by  Bishop  Oglethorpe  -The  Bishop's  will— Some  schoolmasters 
and  pupils — The  Hospital  or  "Bead  Houses" — An  ancient  cross-slab — 
Chapel  of  St.  John  the  Baptist — The  old  Friends'  Meeting  House — Quaker 
persecution — George  Fox  at  Tadcaster — Some  local  Meeting  Houses — The 
Presbyterians — Morley  Hall — Oliver  Heywood  at  Tadcaster — Local  Congre- 
gationalism—  John  Wesley  and  Benjamin  Ingham  at  Tadcaster  —  The 
Inghamites  —  Wesleyans  —  Reform  Methodists  —  Primitive  Methodists  — 
Romam  Catholics — Town  Hall — Eight  Schools  in  the  town — The  oldest 
Sunday  School  in  England — Present  Schools — Tadcaster  Union. 

CHAPTER  XXV.,  Tadcaster  Old  Families         290 

The  Percies  and  De  Tadcasters — Baron  and  Viscount  Tadcaster — Some  local 
families  deriving  their  names  from  local  trades  and  places — Two  Tadcaster 
merchants — The  Normanvilles,  Hardys,  and  Barkers — Will  of  John  Barker, 
1680 — The  Tukes  and  Battys — A  local  pedigree — The  Marshalls — The  Fosters 
of  Smaws — Hartleys,  Sheriffs  of  York — Family  of  Morley  and  "  Morley 
Hall  " — The  Bellhousesand  Woods — An  unpublished  pedigree — Other  local 
families — Siddells  and  Moorhouses — Family  of  Potter — An  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury — Families  of  Shann.  Smith,  Bromet,  &c. — Local  celebrities. 

CHAPTER  XXVL,  The  Town,  Trade,  and  Old  Inns  of 

X  ADCAs  1 EK     .-•  ...  ...  .*•  ••.  ••*  ...        2QQ 

The  parish  of  Tadcaster  and  Parliamentary  Divisions — The  Bridge,  originally  of 
Timber — Its  re-erection  in  stone — The  bill  of  costs — Families  of  Etty  and 
Cockshott — Alterations  about  the  Market  Place — Former  aspects — The  old 
Market  Cross — Gunpowder  Plot  celebrations — The  coaching  days — Old  inns 
The  Ark  amd  its  history — Other  pre- Reformation  inns — Some  proceedings 
in  chancery — Ancient  inn-signs — Local  survival  of  Roman  inn  custom — 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  "  Savage  " — Armorial  signs — Warburton  at  the 
Roebiuk — Some  local  innkeepers — Tadcaster  an  ancient  post-town — The  old 
post-office — The  first  mention  of  Tadcaster  post-office — The  old  "  running- 
post" — Royal  messengers — Horsemen  and  archers  guard  the  King's  treasure 
through  Tadcaster — Local  amcient  breweries — The  assize  of  ale — Local 
industries — The  manufacture  and  dyeing  of  cloth — The  markets  and  fairs — 
Decline  of  Tadcaster — Opening  of  local  railways — Revival  of  brewing  and 
malting  trades — The  Smith  family — Tadcaster  water — "Popple-wells" — 
Local  Longevity — Events,  customs,  and  traditions — John  Wilkes  and  Tad- 
caster. 


H 
CHAPTER  XXVIL,  Around  Tadcaster      ..         ...         ...     311 

Pleasant  scenery — Wealth  of  vegetable  life — The  nightingale,  a  visitor — The  road 
to  Oxton — Ouston  and  Oxton — The  old  Hall — Local  families — Wild  flowers 
— Smaws  Hall — A  notable  quarry — Meaning  of  Smaws — Its  ancient  families 
— About  Stutton — Geological  aspects — Thevesdale — Antiquity  of  Stutton  corn- 
mill — Local  families  and  celebrities— A  famous  painter — A  monumental  work 
— History  of  Toulston — Ancient  inn  at  Toulston — Local  families — The 
Fairfaxes — Sale  of  Toulston — The  old  Hall — Toulston  Lodge — Present  and 
former  aspects — Its  owners— George  IV.  at  Toulston — Recent  extension  and 
improvements  of  the  mansion — Some  old  yews. 

CHAPTER   XXVHL,    Tadcaster   v.    Newton    Kyme  :    A 

Great  Boundary  Dispute        321 

Protracted  dispute — Purchase  of  Toulston  in  1640 — Reputed  encroachments  by 
Sir  Robert  Barwick — Toulston  warren-house — The  Fairfaxes  at  Toulston — 
The  Earl  of  Northumberland's  claim — An  action  for  trespass — Reputed 
boundaries  of  Toulston  manor — Toulston  coney-warren — Evidence  of  28 
witnesses — Riding  the  bounds — Some  old  boundary-marks — Sir  Thos.  Fairfax 
rides  the  bounds — Trial  at  the  Assizes — Enclosure  of  the  common  in  1790 — 
The  dispute  revived — Rev.  Henry  Wray  and  his  tithes — The  case  put  to 
arbitration — Settlement  of  the  dispute. 

CHAPTER   XXIX.,   About   VVighill  ...     329 

Pleasant  approaches  to  Wighill — Antiquity  of  Easedyke — An  ancient  peel-tower 
— Hay  Dike — Plan  of  Easedyke — A  separate  manor — Feudal  reservations — 
Importance  of  Wighill  before  the  Conquest — Its  character  and  population  in 
Saxon  times — Old  field-names — Manor  of  Hagenby — Meaning  of  Wighill — 
Conjectured  murder  of  an  Earl  of  Northumbria  at  Wighill— Moat  House — 
Early  history  of  Wighill— Knights  Templars  at  Wighill — The  Stapleton 
family — Some  interesting  records — The  Stapletons  hold  Wighill  for  nearly 
450  years — Its  sale  to  the  Wilsons — The  Hawke  family — Ancient  aspects  of 
Wighill — Curious  customs  —  The  church  —  Its  History  and  architectural 
description — Recent  vicars — The  Rev.  Dr.  Hiley's  Memortes  0/  Half-a-Century. 

CHAPTER  XXX,  Healaugh  :  St.  Heiv's  Monastery    ...     345 

Numerous  local  dedications  to  St.  Helen — Local  continuance  of  Celtic  monasti- 
cism — St.  Heiu  settles  at  Tadcaster  in  649 — Annexation  of  Elmete  by  King 
Edwin — His  acceptance  of  Christianity  in  627 — St.  Heiu's  monastery 
supposed  to  have  been  established  at  Healaugh — St.  Hilda's  ancestry- 
Meaning  of  Healaugh — Supposed  memorial  of  St.  Heiu  at  Healaugh — A 
curious  discovery — Comparison  with  other  early  memorials — The  early 
dioceses  and  growth  of  monasticism. 

CHAPTER  XXXL,  Healaugh  :  Its  History,  Church,  and 

"Bible  Lands"    ...         ...         ...  ..         ...         ...     349 

Antiquity  of  socage  rights — Comparison  with  Beverley — Domesday  testimony — 
Extent  of  soke  of  Healaugh — Descent  of  the  manor — Records  of  the  church 
— Its  original  dedication  to  St.  Helen — The  Norman  doorway — Description 
of  the  church  — The  late  Rev   R.  H.  Cooke — The  Whartons  of  Healaugh— 


15 

CHAPTER    XXXI..  continued. 

Philip,  fourth  Lord  Wharton — His  great  Bible  Charity— Wrongful  diversion 
of  the  trust — Memorial  of  the  Rev.  Bryan  Dale — Rearrangement  of  the 
charity — The  present  trustees— Sale  of  the  "Bible  Lands" — Purchase  of 
Healaugh  by  the  Brooksbank  family —Picturesque aspects — The  old  "castle." 

CHAPTER  XXXII.,  Healaugh  Priory       359 

An  alien  Priory  -  The  present  manor-house  erected  from  the  conventual  buildings 
An  Early-English  Chapel — Early  records  of  the  Priory— Timber  used  in  its 
erection  brought  from  Idle — Appropriation  of  Healaugh  Church— Local 
families — The  15th  century  vicarage — The  Dissolution  and  sale  of  the  estate. 

CHAPTER  XXXIIL,  Newton  Kyme  363 

Picturesque  aspects — The  old  castle — "Black  Tom's"  well -Early  history — 
Family  of  De  Kyme— Reputed  descent  of  Robin  Hood  from  the  lords  of 
Kyme — Family  of  Talbois— Local  families  in  the  14th  century — The  manor 
obtained  by  the  Fairfaxes  in  1602— Their  long  residence  at  Newton  Kyme — 
Admiral  Robert  Fairfax— Records  of  the  church — The  rectors —Description 
of  the  church — The  church-plate —The  old  churchyard — Descent  of  the 
manor— The  Hall  rebuilt  — The  avenue  in  the  park — Former  aspects  of  the 
Hall — The  arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  autograph  at  Newton  Kyme. 

CHAPTER  XXXIV.,  Oglethorpe 376 

Antiquity  of  Oglethorpe  -  Parcel  of  the  lordship  of  Bramham  and  Newton  Kyme 
— Ancient  family  of  Oglethorpe— The  12th  century  homestead — Some  notable 
scions  of  the  family — Bishop  Owen  Oglethorpe— He  built  Headley  Hall  — 
The  Brandesby  family—  Pedigree  of  Bishop  Oglethorpe —The  family  property 
— The  founder  of  Georgia— General  Oglethorpe's  antecedents — Arms  of 
Oglethorpe —Oglethorpe  acquired  by  the  Fairfaxes— Oglethorpe  Hall  two 
centuries  ago — Recent  history. 

CHAPTER   XXXV.,  Round  about  Walton  384 

Roman  road — Discovery  of  Roman  relics— St.  Helen  and  Christianity — 
St.  Helen's  Church  at  York— St.  Helen's  Well  and  Chapel  on  the  Wharfe- 
A  local  shrine— Dedications  to  St.  Helen  in  Wharfedale— Moat  House  and 
Nevison — Walton  i  the  first  home  of  the  Fairfaxes — Walton  Old  Hall— 
Remarkable  mounds— Walton  during  the  Civil  War— Mill  Hill — Aspects  of 
the  village— Early  history — Records  of  the  church — Old  custom— Some  i6th 
century  families— The  last  Fairfaxes  of  Walton — Vicars  of  Walton— 
Description  of  the  church — Ancient  bells  —A  curious  symbol  -  Restoration  of 
the  chuirch — Parish  School  —  Opening  of  a  local  tumulus— Thorp  Arch 
School  and  the  Hileys. 

CHAPTER   XXXVI.,  Synningthwaite  Priory      397 

A  Cistercian  Nunnery — Existing  remains — Early  history  -  Local  possessions- 
Other  properties  -  Some  interments  within  the  Priory— Grant  at  Dissolution 
— Later  history — Family  of  Synningthwaite. 


i6 
CHAPTER   XXXVII.,  Around  Bramham 400 

The  Bramham  Moor  grit-rocks — Special  stone  for  York  Minster — Early  occupation 
of  district — Local  discoveries — Domesday  testimony — A  church  and  priest  in 
1083 — The  soke — Manor-house  at  Clifford — Count  of  Mortain — His  portrait 
on  the  Bayeux  tapestry — Bramham  subfeud  to  the  Fossard  family — Curious 
grant — Early  history — A  valuable  property  of  Nostell  Priory — The  Winn 
family — Lord  Headley— Antiquity  of  the  church — Some  architectural  features 
— The  vicars — Bramham  Park — The  famous  Bramham  Moor  Hunt — The  late 
Mr.  George  Lane-Fox  —  His  geniality  and  popularity  —  A  magnificent 
testimonial — His  death  and  funeral — Recognition  by  the  Prince  oif  Wales — 
Bowclifife  House — The  Battle  of  Bramham  Moor — A  pleasant  country — Some 
notable  mansions — Bramham  College. 

CHAPTER  XXXVIII.,  Boston  Spa 411 

Beautiful  scenery — Local  longevity — Rise  and  growth  of  the  Spa — The  famous 
mineral  spring — Aspects  and  attractions  of  the  Spa — The  first  house — The 
church,  past  and  present — Other  places  of  worship — Boston  included  in 
Clififord — An  ancient  township — The  bridge  over  Wharfe — Recent  alterations 
and  new  houses — St.  Kitts  and  the  Atkinson  family — Pedigree  of  Atkinson — 
Boston  Lodge — Chestnut  Grove — The  Wickham  family — Wharfedale  House 
— Samuel  Waddington,  poet — Rev.  Wm.  Bownas.  B.A.,  and  John  Emmett, 
F.L.S. — Clifford — Its  notable  Roman  Catholic,  church — Hoffman's  statue  of 
the  Virgin — St.  John's  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

CHAPTER   XXXIX.,  Thorp   Arch 421 

Antiquity  of  the  settlement — Domesday  testimony — The  Arches  family — Descent 
of  the  manor — Fourteenth  century  trades— Local  woollen  industry — The  old 
'  corn-mill  Historical  records — The  Gossip  family — Picturesque  aspects  — 
The  "  old  castle  " — Thorp  Arch  Hall — Manor-house— Records  of  the  church 
The  vicars — Description  of  the  church — Pre-Norman  relics — The  churchyard 
— The  parish  registers. 

CHAPTER   XL.,  Wetherby  ...         429 

Importance  of  Wetherby — A  famous  coaching  town — Highways  filled  with  cattle 
— Old  inns — An  ancient  settlement — Local  discoveries— Castle  Garth — 
Antiquity  of  the  bridge— A  royal  messenger  at  Wetherby — A  remarkable 
ring — Early  history— Grant  of  market  to  the  Knights  Templars — Ancient 
trades -Local  woollen  industry — Antiquity  of  Wetherby  Chapel— Chapel  at 
FoUyfoot — Local  records — The  chapel  rebuilt — Discovery  of  human  remains 
— Sale  of  the  town  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  —  Manorial  rights — Local 
trades — Recent  building  operations— Former  aspects  and  old  customs. 

CHAPTER  XLI.,  Micklethwaite  and  Wetherby  Grange    436 

The  Drovers'  inn — Grant  of  Micklethwaite  to  Kirkstall  Abbey — The  grant 
rescinded,  and  again  restored  at  a  fee- farm  rent— History  from  the  Dissolution 
— The  Paver  and  Beilby  families -Old  names  of  the  Grange— Sale  of  the 
estate  by  Lord  Wenlock — The  Browns  of  Liverpool — Purchase  of  Mickle- 
thwaite by  the  Gunter  family — Col.  Sir  Robert  Gunter,  Bart.,  M.P. — New 
water-works— The  Wetherby  shorthorns— A  notable  herd — Some  remarkable 
prices. 


17 
CHAPTER   XLIL,  Collingham  ...         ...         443 

"  Dalton  Parlours" — A  Roman  villa — Local  finds— Apsidal  buildings— Roman 
Christianity— Evidences  of  local  coins,  &c. — An  early  Saxon  settlement — 
The  story  of  King  Oswin— His  7th  century  memorial-cross  at  Collingham — 
Site  of  monastery — A  Norman  cross -Early  history  of  Collingham— The 
church— Its  appropriation  in  1258— Description  of  the  fabric— Restoration 
in  1898 — Further  discoveries — Local  memorials— The  churchyard,  a  burial 
site  since  the  7th  century. 

CHAPTER   XLIIL,  Bardsey  ...         .* 451 

An  ancient  settlement — The  Castle  Hill— Discoveries  on  the  site— Fgrmerly  an 
island— The  name  of  Bardsey — Do w^s/te^  evidence  -  Early  history— Monastic 
property — Later  history — Appropriation  of  the  church — Description  of  the 
church  — Some  curious  features — The  tower:  comparison  with  St.  Mary's 
church.  Bishophill.  York— Memorials  in  the  church — Antiquity  of  the 
registers --Local  families— Congreve,  the  dramatist,  a  native  of  Bardsey — 
The  old  Town  Books. 

CHAPTER   XLIV.,  About  East    Keswick  and  Wike    ...     459 

A  sunny  site  — Early  history  of  the  manor — Local  monastic  possessions— The  old 
Hall— Places  of  worship — The  Society  of  Friends— Local  pastimes— Good 
roads— Wike  school — A  famous  find  of  ancient  coins. 

CHAPTER   XLV.,  Harewood 463 

Rural  charm  of  Harewood — An  illustrious  record — Antiquity  of  Harewood  — 
Meaning  of  the  name — Harewood  a  Danish  mint — Domesday  evidence — A 
large  parish — Grant  to  the  Romilles— Descent  of  the  manor — Market-charter 

—  The  Rythers  and  Redmans— Pedigree  of  Redman — The  Gascoigne  family 

—  Gawthorpe  Hall— Chief  Justice  Gascoigne — Subsequent  owners  of  Hare- 
wood—The  Lascelles  family— Harewood  House— Royal  visits. 

CHAPTER    XLVL,   The   Castle,  Church,  and   Village 

OF  Harewood        ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...     474 

Origin  of  the  Castle — License  to  fortify  it — Arms  of  Aldburgh  and  Balliol — 
Description  of  the  castle— Its  last  occupants — Its  destruction  by  Cromwell 
erroneous— The  parish  church  — Its  dedication  —  Historical  records  of  the 
church — Omissions  in  Torre's  list  of  vicars — The  Rev.  Richard  Hale.  M.A. 

—  Description  of  the  church— Its  unique  collection  of  effigied  monuments — 
Ancient  armorial  bearings  in  the  church — The  late  Lord  Harewood -The 
village. 

CHAPTER   XLVn.,  Around  Weeton  483 

Weardley — Rawdon  Hill — Harewood  Bridge— The  old  Ship  inn — Township  of 
Dunkeswick— Rougemont — Helthwaite  Hill  and  the  Maude  family — Pedigree 
of  Maude.  Barons  de  Montalt — Weeton— Old  families— Name  of  Weeton  — 
Touhouse  in  Harewood  Park — Weeton  church — Almscliff  Crags. 


i8 


CHAPTER   XLVIIL,  About  Arthington 


487 


A  charming  landscape — An  early  settlement — Domesday  record — The  Count  of 
Mortain-  Paganel  family,  and  their  local  benefactions  to  the  monasteries — 
Descent  of  the  manors  of  Adel  and  Arthington  — Holy  Trinity  Priory,  York 
— Mediaeval  hospitality— Rise  of  freeholders  —  Local  family  of  Arthington  — 
Nunnery  at  Arthington — Its  local  possessions — The  Creskeld  family — 
Pedigree  of  Arthington  —  Arms  of  Arthington— Worsley  family  connections — 
Purchase  of  Arthington  by  the  Sheepshanks — Arthington  Hall  and  Church — 
Site  of  the  Nunnery  granted  to  Cranmer — The  Nunnery  buildings— Plan 
and  description  of  the  establishment  -  Local  remains— The  Nunnery  house 
and  local  families. 


CHAPTER   XLIX.,  Creskeld 


499 


Antiquity  of  Creskeld— Meaning  of  the  name— Family  of  Creskeld— The  De 
Bingleys  at  Creskeld— Notes  from  the  Wentworth  MSS.— Local  possessions 
of  Kirkstall  Abbey— The  Goldsborough  family— Early  ironworks  at  Creskeld 
-  The  manor  at  the  Dissolution— A  family  dispute — Destruction  of  Golds- 
borough  Hall— Sale  of  Creskeld,  &c..  to  the  Wentworths  —  Bond-tenants 
and  old  customs— The  Atkinson  family— Conveyance  of  Creskeld  to  the 
Thornhills— Its  purchase  by  William  Rhodes— The  Rhodes  and  Darwin 
families — Pedigree  of  Rhodes— Mr.  Francis  Darwin,  J. P. — Antiquity  of 
Creskeld  manor-house  -  The  present  Hall  and  Chapel — The  Park. 


INDEX    OF    PEDIGREES. 


Ryder,  of  Harrowby 
HoLDEN,  OF  Nun  Appleton 
Fairfax,  of  Bolton  Percy,  &c.   .. 
Percy,  of  Tadcaster,  &c. 
Batty  and  Tuke,  of  Tadcaster,  &c. 
Bellhouse,  of  Leeds,  Tadcaster,  &c. 
Stapleton,  of  Wighill  . . 
Saxon  Kings  of  Northumbria 
Bishop  Oglethorpe 
Oglethorpe,  of  Oglethorpe 
Atkinson,  of  Thorp  Arch 
Early  Lords  of  Harewood 
Redman,  of  Levens  and  Harewood 
Mawde  or  Maude,  of  Helthwaite 
Arthington,  of  Arthington 
Rhodes,  of  Menston  and  Bramhope 


Pages 

72-73 
152 
169 
242 

293 

297 

335 
346 

381 

3«2 

416-17 

462 

470-1 

485 

493-5 

507 


19 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


FULL    PAGE    VIEWS. 

In  the  Large  Paper  Edition  only. 

Engraved  for  this  work  from  the  original 
supplied  by 
Harewood  House  and  Park  a  Century  ago, 

drawn  by  J.  M.  W.  Turner,  R.A.       . .  Frontispiece 


In  Both  Editions 

Cawood  two  Centuries  Ago 

Progress  of  Cardinal  Wolsey  . . 

Cawood  Castle  Gateway,  east  front 

Cawood  Castle  Gateway 

Cawood  Church 

Monument  to  Archbishop  Mountaigne 

Ryther  Church  before  Restoration 

Church  Fenton  Church 

Old  Cottages,  Bolton  Percy     . . 

Bolton  Percy  Church 

Interior  of  Bolton  Percy  Church 

Ancient  Tithe  Bam,  Bolton  Percy 

Rt.  Rev.  R.  J.  Crosthwaite.  D.D.,  Bishop 

of  Beverley 
Nun  Appleton  Hail    . . 
Sir  Angus  Holden,  Bart.,  M.P. 
Rt.  Hon.  John,  Eleventh  Lx>rd  Fairfax 
Kirkby  Wharfe 

Ancient  Cross,  Kirkby  Wharfe  Church 
Kirkby  Wharfe  Church 
Grimston  Park 

Rt.  Hon.  Albert,  Lord  Londesborough 
John  Fielden,  Esq.     . . 
Ulleskelf 

Bronze  Celts  found  near  Ulleskelf 
Castle  Hill   and  Prehistoric  Mounds, 

Tadcaster  . . 
Tadcaster  Church 
Toulston  Lodge 

Pedigree  of  Stapleton,  of  Wighill 
Healaugh  Church 

Norman  Doorway,  Healaugh  Church 
The  old  Manor  Farm,  Healaugh 


Full  Page  Views. 


Face 


Geo.  F.  Jones,  F.R.I  B.A.,  Malton 


Rev.  A.  T.  Field,  M.A.,  Ryther  . 
George  F.  Jonss,  Malton 
George  Hepworth,  Brighouse 
J.  Norton  Dickons,  Bradford 

Do. 
George  Hepworth,  Brighouse 

Debenham  &-  Co.,  York  . . 

Sir  Angus  Holden,  Bart.,  M.P.  . 

Elliott  <?-  Fry,  London  . . 

Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Fairfax. . 

Debenham  &>  Co.,  York  . . 

Do. 
Duncan  ^  Leunn,  York. .  .  . 

George  F.  Jones,  Malton 
Earl  of  Londesborough  . . 
A .  Bassano,  London 
Debenham  6-  Co  ,  York. . 
J.  Norton  Dickons,  Bradford 

J.  H.  Hull,  M.P.S.,  Tadcaster     . 
George  F.  Jones,  Malton 
H.  H.  Riley-Smith,  J. P.,  Tadcastir 
Miss  Stapylton,  London . . 
Duncan  <?-  Lewin ,  York . . 

Do. 
Mtss  Cooke,  Healaugh    , . 


page 

25 
35 
41 
43 
45 
50 

77 

97 

105 

121 

125 
135 

137 

139 

151 
171 

177 

179 

188 

193 
197 

199 

203 

204 

229 
265 

3" 
335 
349 
353 
359 


20 


Remains  of  Castle,  Newton  Kyme 

Newton  Kyme  Church 

Norman  Doorway,  Synningthwaite 

Robert,  Count  of  Mortain,  a.d.  1086    .. 

George  Lane- Fox,  Esq.* 

The  Bridge,  Boston  Spa  and  Thorp  Arch, 

about  thirty  years  ago 
Thorp  Arch  Church  in  1840     . . 
Col.  Sir  Robert  Gunter,  Bart.,  M.P.     .. 
Plan  of  Roman  Villa  near  ColUngham . . 
Ancient  Crosses,  CoUingham  Church    . . 
Arms  formerly  in  the  Church  and  Castle 

at  Harewood 
Francis  Darwin,  Esq. 
Creskeld  Hall 


George  Hep  worth,  Brtghouse 

Do. 
Duncan  &*  Leuin,  York. . 
G.  Bell  &>  Sons,  London 
Percy  Boumas,  Boston  Spa 

Do. 
William  F.  Atkinson,  Ilkley 
W.  D.  Brigham,  Scarbro' 
F.  W.  Dalby,  Compton., 
Dr.  J.  H.  Whitham,  Boston  Spa 


Whyte,  Inverness 
Francis  Darunn,  Creskeld 


363 

370 

397 
401 

407 

411 
421 
440 

444 
448 

463 

499 
508 


OTHER    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


Cardinal  Wolsey 

Interior  of  Cawood  Church     . . 

Seal  of  Archbishop  Kemp 

Arms  of  Ryder,  of  Harrowby. . 

Altar-tomb  in  Ryther  Church . . 

Tomb  of  Sir  William  Ryther  in  Ryther 

Church 
Ryther  Church  after  the  Restoration  in 

loQo  .  .  • .  . . 

Rev.  William  Sibthorpe  Cole,  M.A 
Female  Effigy  in  Church  Fenton  Church 
East  End  of  Church  Fenton  Church     . 
Base  of  Cross,  Church  Fenton 
George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham. 
Sedilia  and  Piscina,    Bolton   Percy 

Church 
Lord  Fairfax's  Chair. . 
Steeton  Hall 

Greenaway  Court,  Virginia 
The  old  Church,  Bilbrough 
The  First  Earl  of  Londesborough 
Towton  Hall  two  centuries  ago 
Battle-axe  from  Towton  Field . . 


Becca  Hall,  near  Aberford 
Remarkable  Ringed  Celt  found  near 

Tadcaster . . 
Roman  Christian  Lamp,  formerly  at 

Grimston  Park 
Tadcaster  Bridge 
Tadcaster  Church  before  1875 
Cross-slab  at  Tadcaster 
Old  Sunday  School,  Tadcaster 
The  '  •  Ark , ' '  Tadcaster 


Rev.  B.  E.  Wake,  M.A.,  Cawood, 

Rev  A.  G.  Dudley  Ryder,  MA.  . 
Rev.  A.  T.  Field,  M.A.,  Ryther  . 

Do. 

Do. 
Rev.  E.  Maule Cole,  M.A.,  Wettmng 

George  F.  Jones,  Malton 


Mr.  Wright,  Bilbrough . . 

Rev.  Canon  Wilton,  M.A. 

The  British  Museum 

Hts'Grace  the  Duke  0)  Northumber 

land 
Percy  Boumas,  Boston  Spa 


Miss  Bellhouse,  Roundhay 


Miss  Bellhouse,  Roundhay 


38 
48 

57 
72 

80 
81 

83 
86 

99 
100 

103 

112 

127 

153 

160 
171 

173 
198 

212 

216 
227 

234 

238 

245 
272 

284 

288 

302 


21 


Smaws  Hall  two  centuries  ago 

Toulston  Lodge  in  1828 

Charles,  Tenth  Lord  Fairfax 

Plan  of  Easedyke 

Wighill  Hall  a  century  ago 

Plan  of  Wighill 

Norman  Doorway,  Wighill  Church 

Tomb  of  Robt.  Stapleton,  Wighill  Church 

The  St.  Heiu  Stone  found  at  Healaugh . 

Seal  of  Appleton  Nunnery 

The  old  Tithe  Barn,  Newton  Kyme 

Admiral  Robert  Fairfax 

The  Rectory,  Newton  Kyme    . . 

Consecration  Cross,  Newton  Kyme 

Newton  Kyme  Hall    . . 

Avenue  in  the  Park,  Newton  Kyme 

Newton  Kyme  Hall  in  17 18     . . 

Queen  Elizabeth's  Autograph. . 

Oglethorpe  Hall  two  centuries  ago 

Arms  of  Fairfax  and  Vere  at  Bilbrough 

Church 
The  Old  Hall,  Walton 
Old  Cottage.  Walton . . 
Walton  Church  before  the  Restoration . 
Fylfot  on  Church-bell  at  Walton 
Thorp  Arch  Grange   . . 
Synningthwaite  Priory  Farm  . . 
Boston  Spa  Church  in  1870     . . 
The  Rev.  Wm.  Atkinson  . . 

Tomb-slab  in  Thorp  Arch  Church 
Wetherby  Grange 

Ancient  Stone  Sideboard,  Harewood    . 
Rev.   Richard   Hale,   M.A.,   Vicar  of 

Harewood 
Tomb  of  Lord  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne, 

Harewood 
The  old  Shtp  Inn,  Harewood  Bridge 
Seal  of  Arthington  Priory 


British  Museum 

H.  H.  Riley-Smith,  J. P.,  Tadcaster 

Rt.  Hon.  Lord  Fair/ax 

Miss  Stapylton^  London 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 

Do. 
Yorks.  Archal.  Journal 

George  Hepworth ,  Brighouse 

George  Hepworth,  Brighouu 

George  Hepworth,  Brighouse 

Do. 
British  Museum 

British  Museum 


William  Green,  Bingley. . 

Percy  Bownas,  Boston  Spa 

Do. 

Percy  Bownas,  Boston  Spa 
Duncan  &>  Lewin,  York. . 
Percy  Bownas,  Boston  Spa 
Wm.  F.  Atkinson,  Ilkley 

Miss  Gunter,  Wetherby  Grange 


James  C.  Eastburn,  Bradford 


James  C.  Eastburn,  Bradford 


314 

317 
318 

330 

337 

339 

341 

343 

347 
362 

365 

367 

369 

370 

371 

373 

375 

375 
381 

383 
387 
389 
391 
392 

393 
398 

413 

415 
427 

439 
476 

478 

480 

484 
498 


22 


THE    RAINFALL    OF    LOWER    WHARFEDALE. 

By  John  Hopkinson,  F.R.Met.Soc,  Assoc. Inst.C.E.,  &c. 

(Specially  compiled  for  this  work.) 

In  discussing  the  rainfall  of  Upper  Wharfedale*  it  was  shown  that  it  gradually 
decreases  from  the  head  of  the  valley  downwards.  This  decrease  is  continued 
into  and  through  Lower  Wharfedale,  the  rainfall  at  Wetherby  being  only  two- 
fifths  that  at  Amcliffe,  and  less  than  four-fifths  that  at  Leathley.  The  mean  fall 
at  sixteen  stations  for  the  whole  of  the  valley  of  the  Wharfe  for  the  twelve  years 
1886—97  was  3488  inches.  Dividing  the  twelve  stations  into  four  groups  of  four 
stations  each  the  result  is  as  follows :  Mean  rainfall  from  Amcliffe  to  Bumsall. 
43- 12  inches;  from  Harden  to  Ilkley,  3623  inches;  from  Blubberhouses  to 
Leathley  (the  Washburn  valley),  3326  inches;  and  from  Arthington  to  Wetherby, 
2691  inches.  The  mean  height  of  the  twelve  rain-gauges  above  the  sea  is  673 
feet,  and  of  each  group  in  the  above  order,  1121,  831,  482,  and  258  feet. 

The  following  table  gives  the  mean  amd  extreme  rainfall  at  six  stations  in 
Lower  Wharfedale  for  the  14  years  1886-99. 

Height 


above 

Mean. 

Min. 

Max. 

Station. 

Authority. 

lea-level. 

ins. 

ins. 

ins. 

Lindley  Wood.  N., 

Leathley 

T.  Hewson.  C.E.f 

320 

3086 

22-6l 

3569 

s., 

•  » 

1  i 

312 

3079 

22  72 

36- 12 

Arthington 

•  • 

•  • 

139 

28-41 

1930 

3539 

Eccup,  S.,  Adel 

•  • 

•  1 

390 

2734 

1978 

3245 

II      *^'t     »i 

•  • 

1 1 

375 

2744 

1972 

3361 

Ribston  Hall,  Wetherby. . 

J.  McClelland t 

130 

24- 10 

1777 

31-59 

Mean       ..  ..  ..  ..  2816 

Two  of  these  stations — Arthington  and  Wetherby — have  a  record  for  at  least 
25  years,  and  the  Eccup  record  can  also  be  carried  back  to  cover  that  time  by 
taking  a  former  gauge  at  Eccup  nearest  to  the  east  gauge  and  continuing  its  record 
with  that  of  this  gauge.  The  mean  annual  rainfall  for  the  25  years  at  Arthington, 
Eccup,  and  Wetherby.  thus  determined,  was— 


ms. 

tflS. 

tttS. 

tns. 

tns. 

1875 

2865 

1880 

3298 

1885 

2569 

1890 

2412 

1895 

2938 

1876 

3361 

1881 

3271 

1886 

3220 

I89I 

2688 

1896 

26- 16 

1877 

36-51 

1882 

3404 

1887 

1893 

1892 

2853 

1897 

2693 

1878 

3440 

1883 

3040 

1888 

2744 

1893 

2345 

1898 

2650 

1879 

2732 
32  10 

1884 
80-84 

2457 
3094 

1889 
85-89 

2488 

1894 
90-94 

3102 
2720 

1899 
95-99 

26- 65 

75-79 

2583 

2732 

Mean  for  the  whole  period,  28*68  inches. 

The  rainfall  at  Eccup  can  be  carried  back  for  another  quarter  of  a  century, 
and  the  following  is  the  result  for  each  decade  of  the  half-century  ending  1899 : 
1850-59,  2598  ins. ;  1860-69,  2683  ins.  ;  1870-79,  3i'26  ins.;  1880-89,  2874  ^^s. ; 
1890-99,  27*49  ins.  For  the  first  25  years  the  mean  fall  was  2664  ins.,  for  the 
second  25  years,  2908  ins.,  and  for  the  whole  50  years,  2786  ins. 

*  Upper  Wharjedalc,  pages  19—21. 

t  Previous  to  1886,  E.  Filliter,  C.E.  J  Previous  to  1898,  Mr.  Jones. 


23 

In  the  following  table  is  given  the  mean  and  extreme  monthly  rainfall  at 
Ribston  Hall.  Wetherby,  for  the  30  years  1870-99. 


Mean 

Min. 

Max. 

Mean 

Min. 

Max. 

ins. 

ins. 

ins. 

tns. 

ins. 

ins. 

January 

1-89 

•12 

4-22 

July 

261 

10 

657 

February    . 

I  63 

00 

366 

August 

259 

•79 

496 

March 

.       191 

30 

4'3i 

September . . 

253 

•69 

647 

April 

.       199 

•49 

516 

October 

318 

•58 

683 

May  . . 

.       1-91 

•04 

508 

November  .. 

233 

•67 

476 

June. . 

238 

•15 

523 

December  . . 

219 

•31 

5-8i 

Year:  Mean.  27*04  ins.  ;  Min.,  16-91  ins.  (1893) ;  Max..  42-76  ins.  (1872). 


It  may  be  of  interest  to  compare  the  rainfall  of  Lower  Wharfedale  with  that 
of  some  other  Yorkshire  dales.  For  this  purpose  the  ten  years  1890-99  will  be 
taken.  During  this  period  the  rainfall  in  this  part  of  Yorkshire  was  about  half 
an  inch  more  than  it  was  during  the  14  years  1886-99.  The  following  tables  give 
the  mean  annual  rainfall  for  these  ten  years  at  four  representative  stations  in 
each  of  the  three  catchment-basins  on  the  north-east  and  in  each  of  the  three  on 
the  south-west  of  Wharfedale,  and  that  at  lour  stations  in  the  upper  part,  and  at 
four  in  the  lower  part  of  this  dale,  with  the  height  of  each  station  above  mean 
sea-level. 


Swale. 


Height. 

Ins. 

Richmond 

430 

3043 

Bedale 

170 

25*21 

Northallerton 

242 

2446 

Baldersby  . . 

lOI 

24*92 

Ure. 

Aysgarth  Vicarage 

648 

3717 

Leybum     . . 

420 

3253 

Masham  Moor 

693 

3688 

Mickley 

225 

29*51 

NiDD. 

Ramsgill    . . 

450 

44-17 

Pateley  Bridge     . . 

410 

40-35 

Harrogate  (Stray) 

380 

29*20 

Knaresborough     . . 

170 

2507 

Upper  Wharfe. 

Amclifie  Vicarage 

734 

61-66 

Grimwith  Reservoir 

890 

44-44 

Barden  Reservoir 

746 

42-49 

Ilkley 

600 

35-13 

Aire. 

Height.  Ins 

Malham  Tarn      . .  1296  58*44 

Silsden  Reservoir  560  30*46 

Bingley     ..         ..  572  2693 

Weetwood  Reservoir  328  26-08 

Calder. 

Hebden  Bridge    . .  479  46*19 

Halifax  (Bermerside)  500  33*14 

Mirfield  (Cote  Wall)  200  27*73 

Wakefield  Prison  96  24*86 

Don. 

Dunford  Bridge  Res.  1 1 1 1  4800 

Sheffield  (Ranmoor)  610  33*42 

Rotherham           . .  184  23*01 

Doncaster..         ..  190  23*94 

Lower  Wharfe. 

Leathley,  N.         ..  320  31*67 

Arthington           ..  139  29*46 

Eccup,  S.  . .         . .  390  2786 

Wetherby . .         . .  130  23*94 


These  figures  give  a  mean  annual  rainfall  of  3166  inches  for  the  three  valleys 
north-east  of  Wharfedale,  of  33*52  inches  for  the  three  valleys  south-west  of  it, 
and  of  32*59  inches  for  the  whole,  against  4593  inches  for  Upper  Wharfedale, 
2823  inches  for  Lower  Wharfedale,  and  36*58  inches  for  the  whole  of  the  valley 
of  the  Wharfe.  The  chief  cause  of  this  diversity  is  difference  of  elevation,  as 
may  be  gathered  from  a  cursory  examination  of  the  figures.     It  is  also  shown  in 


24 

the  fact  that  the  average  height  of  the  twelve  gauges  in  the  three  valleys  north- 
east of  Wharfedale  is  385  feet,  and  that  of  the  twelve  in  the  three  valleys  on  the 
south-west,  510  feet ;  but  it  is  still  more  apparent  if  the  stations  be  grouped  in 
accordance  with  their  height  above  the  sea  irrespective  of  the  river-valleys. 
This  may  be  shown  thus  : 

8  stations,    96-190  ft ,  average  height,  148  ft.,  mean  rainfall,  2505  ins. 
8        „       200-410  ft,  ,,  312  ft.,  ,,  2961  ins. 

8        ,.       420-600  ft.,  ,,  501  ft.,  .,  34-62  ins. 

8        ..     610-1296  ft.,  .,  841ft.,  ,,  4531  ins. 

Neither  in  this  account  of  the  rainfall  of  Lower  Wharfedale  nor  in 
the  former  one  of  that  of  Upper  Wharfedale  has  any  mention  been 
made  of  heavy  falls  of  rain  in  short  periods.  A  record  of  the  heaviest 
downpour  which  is  known  to  have  occurred  in  the  valley  of  the 
Wharfe  in  a  day  and  in  an  hour  may,  therefore,  be  of  some  interest. 

On  the  1 2th  of  July,  1900,  there  fell  at  Cherry  Bank,  Ilkley,  5-40 
inches  of  rain,  being  11*9  per  cent^  of  the  year's  fall  of  45.33  inches. 
At  Brook  Street,  Ilkley,  where  the  day's  fall  was  4-50  inches,  there 
fell  in  an  hour  and  a  quarter,  between  2  p.m.  and  3.15  p.m.,  3.75 
inches  of  rain,  being  at  the  rate  of  3  inches  per  hour,  "  an  intensity"* 
Dr.  R.  H.  Mill  states  in  British  Rainfall,  1900,  "  never  before  recorded 
in  this  country  as  having  been  maintained  for  so  long  a  time.."  The 
centre  of  the  storm  was  on  Rombalds  Moor,  about  midway  between 
the  Rivers  Aire  and  Wharfe,  the  next  heaviest  fall  to  that  at  Ilkley 
being  4*50  inches  at  Gilstead  Filters,  Bingley,  in  the  valley  of  the 
Aire  ;  and  fortunately  the  resulting  surface-water  was  about  equally 
shared  by  these  two  rivers.  Nevertheless,  the  result  at  Ilkley  and 
other  places  in  the  neighbourhood,  was  disastrous,  the  damage  at 
Ilkley  being  estimated  at  ;^ioo,ooo.  The  force  of  the  water  carried 
down  boulders  weighing  several  tons,  piling  them  on  the  roads  to  the 
depth  of  four  feet,  and  its  erosive  action  changed  a  great  part  of  the 
course  of  the  short  valley  of  Spicey  Gill. 

The  heaviest  fall  of  rain  recorded  anywhere  in  the  British  Isles  in 
any  one  day  during  the  35  years  ending  1900,  was  8*03  inches,  at 
Seathwaite  in  Cumberland,  on  the  12th  November,  1897.  The 
average  annual  rainfall  there  is  135  inches,  and  in  that  year  it  reached 
144  inches,  the  day's  fall  being  5-6  per  cent,  of  the  year's  fall.  The 
greatest  day  percentage  on  record  is  at  Angerton  Hall,  Morpeth, 
Northumberland,  where  670  inches  fell  on  the  29th  of  September, 
1898,  being  i8'i  per  cent,  of  the  year's  fall  of  36*97  inches.  The 
total  amount  of  rain  which  fell  on  the  day  of  the  great  Ilkley  flood 
is  not,  therefore,  so  extraordinary  as  its  intensity  for  a  short  period, 
which  it  may  be  hoped  will  long  remain  the  record  for  this  country. 


LOWER   WHARFEDALE 


CHAPTER  I. 


Life  and  Aspects  at  Ancient  Cawood. 

Importance  of  Cawood — Where  Wharfe  joins  Ouse — Aspects  of  the  town — The 
new  bridge— Character  of  surrounding  country — Local  geology — Carrs  and 
marshes — Name  of  Cawood — Ancient  woodlands — The  manor  at  the  Con- 
quest— Tenure  in  bondage,  some  of  its  efifects — Tx)cal  customs — Manor-house 
of  the  Archbishops  of  York — Royal  visitors  at  Cawood — Ancient  inns — 
"Hostilers"  of  the  14th  century —Great  banquets  at  the  Castle — Life  at 
Cawood  past  and  present. 

N  RIVALLED  as  is  Yorkshire  in  scenes  of  historic  and 
legendary  lore,  as  also  in  picturesque  beauty,  there  are 
few  places  within  it  that  excel  in  interest  the  long  life- 
story  and  outward  charm  of  the  pleasant  old  town  of 
Cawood.  As  the  abiding -place  from  time  to  time  of 
many  of  our  English  monarchs,  and  as  the  country-seat  for  a  long 
period  of  the  Archbishops  of  York,  and  other  high  State  dignitaries, 
not  the  least  conspicuous  of  whom  was  the  great  Cardinal  Wolsey, — 
the  crisis  of  whose  life  dates  from  his  arrest  at  Cawood, — events  of 
importance  cluster  round  this  now  quiet  haven,  which  memory  will 
not  willingly  let  die. 

A  few  hundred  yards  above  the  town,  the  Wharfe,  after  its  sixty 
miles*  journey  from  the  mountains  of  Langstrothdale,  enters  the  tidal 
waters  of  Ouse, — the  river  being  tidal  to  a  little  above  its  junction 
with  the  Wharfe,  some  ten  miles  from  the  city  of  York.  At  Cawood 
the  Ouse  is  a  bright  and  lively  stream,  forming  an  elbow  having  a 
sharp  curvature  from  east  to  north,  which  gives  character  and 
picturesqueness  to  the  situation  of  the  town.  Viewed  from  the  river- 
side the  red-tiled  roofs  of  many  buildings,  with  the  dark  brick  walls 
and  remains  of  the  fine  old  Castle,  stand  out  in  pleasing  contrast 
with  the  conspicuous  white  stone  structure  of  the  ancient  Parish 
Church  upon  its  banks.     The  prefatory  engraving  presents  a  view 


26 

of  the  town  as  it  was  early  in  the  i8th  century.  The  houses,  indeed, 
must  have  possessed  more  than  ordinary  comforts  and  attractions 
even  in  the  i6th  century,  for  Leland  speaks  of  Cawood  as  "  a  preati 
village  " ;  the  local  tenants  of  the  wealthy  Archbishops  in  those  times 
evidently  having  been  well  and  neatly  housed  and  cared  for. 

The  main  thoroughfare  runs  parallel  with  the  Ouse,  and  in  place  of 
the  old  ferry  there  is  now  a  handsome  iron  bridge  connecting  the 
East  and  West  Ridings  and  the  town  of  Cawood  with  the  York 
side  of  the  Ouse  at  Kelfield,  This  bridge  is  built  on  the  swivel 
principle,  with  two  open  spans  of  considerable  width,  so  that  vessels 
can  pass  through  it  without  lowering  their  sails  or  casting  off  their 
towing-ropes.  Painted  white  and  looking  elegant  and  light,  it  forms 
a  pleasing  object,  especially  when  the  stream  is  enlivened  with  craft, 
or  snow-white  ducks  are  seen  gliding  in  the  bright  sunlight  on  the 
blue  waters  beneath  it.-^'  The  bridge  was  built  from  plans  furnished 
by  Mr,  Robert  Hodgson,  engineer  to  the  North  Eastern  Railway 
Company,  and  was  opened  to  the  public  on  Wednesday,  July  31st, 
1872. 

Round  about  there  lies  a  rich  agricultural  country,  while  between 
Cawood  and  Selby,  some  five  miles,  there  are  many  hundreds  of 
acres  appropriated  to  the  growing  of  celery  and  other  market  produce. 
Here  and  there  one  may  see  a  well-stocked  apple-orchard,  and  posied 
lanes  and  fields  abounding  in  season  with  cowslips  and  primroses. 
The  great  wood  called  Bishop's  Wood,  which  no  doubt  helped  to 
give  Cawood  its  name,  is  about  a  mile  distant,  and  is  partly  in 
Wistow  parish.  Many  uncommon  wild  plants  are  to  be  found  here- 
abouts, as  well  as  other  things  of  fascinating  interest  to  the  naturalist. 
Forty  years  ago  Mr.  Wm.  Nelson,  M.C.S.,  discovered  the  very  rare 
water  violet  (Hottonia  palustfis)  in  this  locality,  a  plant  which  I  have 
long  known  to  grow  in  an  old  water-course  in  the  Aire  valley, 
between  Bingley  and  Marley,  but  lately  destroyed  through  the 
extension  of  the  sewage  works  in  that  neighbourhood  by  the 
Corporation  of  Keighley. 

Geologically  the  country  around  Cawood  possesses  too,  an  interest 
especially  to  the  student  of  glacial  phenomena.  No  solid  rock  is 
exposed  at  the  surface  nearer  than  the  edge  of  the  Wolds  or  the 
little  isolated  hills  of  Trias  near  Selby.  But,  says  Mr.  Kendall,  the 
drift  deposits  are  of  exceptional,  if  not  of  unique  interest.  Two 
great  sub-parallel  ridges  of  boulder-clay,  sand,  and  gravel,  extend 
in  crescentic   form   from  the  neighbourhood  of  Stamford   Bridge 

•  It  was  across  the  Ouse  at  Cawood  that  Dick  Turpin  swam  on  Black  Bess,  on 
his  famous  ride  from  London  to  York.  The  name  of  Turpin  was  not  uncommon 
in  this  district  two  centuries  ago. 


27 

respectively  through  York  and  Escrick  round  to  Bilbrough.  These 
have  been  recognised  as  successive  terminal  moraines  of  a  great 
glacier  that  occupied  the  vale  of  York.  Sections  at  various  places 
have  yielded  characteristic  erratics  such  as  Shap  granite,  the  quartz- 
porphyry  of  Threlkeld  near  Keswick,  the  Carrock  Fell  diorite,  and 
Scottish  granites,  which  indicate,  probably,  the  remote  sources  from 
which  the  ice  emanated. 

For  many  miles  around  these  moraines  the  soil  is  composed  of 
sandy  clay  and  gravel,  the  product  of  the  melting  glaciers.  This 
warpy  clay  is  admirably  suited  for  the  growth  ot  vegetables,  and  as 
stated  above  there  are  large  areas  entirely  given  over  to  market 
gardening.  To  the  east  of  Cawood,  between  the  Ouse  and  Derwent, 
the  deposits  are  found  to  attain  a  thickness  in  many  places  of  fully 
IOC  feet.  At  Cawood  a  boring  was  made  at  Smith's  mill  in  1852, 
which  revealed  the  following  section  :  Sand,  3  feet ;  clay,  etc., 
57  feet ;  quicksand,  30  feet ;  red  sand,  4  feet ;  grey  soft  sandstone, 
240  feet.  The  grey  sandstone  in  this  section,  says  Mr.  Davis, 
evidently  bears  a  close  relation  to  the  thick  bed  of  sandstone  met 
with  in  boring  operations  for  the  Selby  Waterworks  at  75  feet  from 
the  surface,  and  this  is  further  confirmed  by  the  fact  that  when  the 
Selby  well  was  made,  which  is  five  miles  south,  a  large  portion  of 
the  water  was  drawn  from  the  one  at  Cawood. 

In  former  times,  before  the  land  was  drained,  the  country  bordering 
upon  the  Ouse  was  much  subject  to  inundations,  and  still-existing 
names  of  carrs,  marshes  and  ings,  testify  to  the  prevalence  of  wet, 
low-lying  places.  An  Act  passed  in  1 776  for  dividing  and  enclosing 
the  common-fields  within  the  parishes  of  Cawood  and  Wistow, 
speaks  of  **  ings,  marshes,  carrs,  commons,  and  other  waste  lands 
and  grounds,"  which  gives  us  an  idea  of  the  former  character  of 
the  old  unenclosed  lands.  Blackie  {vide  **  Place  Names,"  page  37) 
thinks  that  the  name  Cawood  means  "  wood  enclosure,"  from  the 
Cymric-Celtic  cae  (enclosure).  But  "  wood  "  is  not  Celtic,  and  such  a 
combination  of  alien  words  is  opposed  to  the  principles  of  etymological 
construction.  1  believe  the  whole  name  to  be  Danish  or  Norse  from 
Kjarr,  low,  swampy  ground,  and  mode,  wood.  Locally  the  name  is 
pronounced  **  car- wood,"  or  when  spoken  by  the  native  rapidly  it 
sounds  like  the  compound  **  cow-ud."  Polite  folk,  however,  speak  of 
the  place  as  **  Kay-wood. ""^^  The  district,  moreover,  was  anciently 
much  more  thickly  wooded  than  it  is  at  present,  and  old  Leland,  who 

•  There  is  a  Cawood  in  the  hundred  of  Lonsdale^  but  it  is  not  mentioned  in 
Domesday,  and  the  earliest  reference  to  it  appears  to  be  in  a  grant  by  Roger  de 
Begon  to  the  Priory  of  Thetford,  of  the  wood  called  Catnueda  (township  of 
Arkholme-with-Cawood).     Dugdale,  vol.  v.,  n.  6,  page  150. 


28 

^  ferried  over  the  Ouse  into  Cawood  in  the  time  of  Henry  Eighth, 
tells  us  that  from  there  he  went  to  Sherburne.  All  the  way  he 
travelled  beside  the  old  dike  or  canal  called  Bishop's  Water,  was  he 
says,  **  wel  wooddid."  Likewise  we  gather  from  a  manuscript  of 
the  time  of  Edward  I.,  entitled  Iste  liber  compotns  et  compilatus  fuit  dc 
diversus  inquisitimiihus  ex  officio  captis  temp,  regis  Edwardi  Jilii  refits 
Henrici,  that  John  de  Cawood  then  held  two  carucates  of  land  in 
Cawood  by  the  serjeantry  of  keeping  the  forest  (of  Langwith  in  the 

.  parish  of  Wheldrake)  between  Ouse  and  Derwent,  but  this  "  forest  " 
did  not  necessarily  mean  woodland,  though  local  circumstances  lead 
us  to  infer  that  originally  it  was.-^' 

Although  forming  valuable  hereditary  demesne  long  before  the 
Conquest,  Cawood  is  not  mentioned  in  the  great  Norman  inquest  of 
1083-6.  It  had  been  granted  with  Otley  and  Wistow  by  King 
Athelstan  to  the  See  of  York  as  a  thank-offering  for  his  victory  over 
the  Danes  and  Scots  at  Brunanburh  in  937.!  Nothing  is  known  of 
its  previous  ownership,  but  it  is  tolerably  certain,  from  what  we  do 
know  of  the  subsequent  nature  of  the  tenures,  that  the  estate  had 
been  farmed  under  the  Danes  by  tenants-in-bondage,  subject  in  all 
probability  to  the  same  Metropolitan.  Although  the  conquest  by 
Athelstan  changed  the  government  it  did  not  subvert  the  customs  of 
the  manor.  Such  customs  by  villeinage  tenure  no  doubt  originated 
under  the  tyrannical  laws  of  the  Danes.  At  this  time  every  tenant 
was  bound,  when  called  upon,  to  answer  who  was  his  lord  or  master. 
But  with  the  decline  of  feudalism  and  the  gradual  extension  of  civil 
liberty,  many  abler  bond-tenants  received  their  enfranchisement 
through  the  wise  and  considerate  administration  of  the  Archbishops. 
This  change  was  taking  place  at  Cawood  as  early  as  the  13th  century, 
at  a  time  even  when  the  tendency  in  many  manors  was  to  strengthen 
rather  than  to  relax  the  bonds  of  feudalism  ;  bonds  that  held  the 
tenants  to  the  soil  upon  which  they  were  born  and  reared,  and  from 
which  they  could  not  be  removed  except  by  the  lord's  leave.  Such 
tenants  were  subject  to  sale  or  transfer  by  their  lords,  even  with 
their  families  and  goods.  All  they  could  shew  or  prove  with  respect 
to  their  inheritance  or  the  title  to  their  holdings,  was  the  customs  of 
the  manor  and  their  admissions  to  them  on  the  court- rolls ;  such 
entries  being  styled  tenure  by  copy  of  court-roll,  and  the  tenants 
themselves  were  afterwards  known  as  copyholders. 

•  Although  much  of  the  old  forest  had  been  enclosed  in  the  17th  and  i8th 
centuries,  there  were  still  several  thousand  acres  lying  waste  in  the  middle  of  the 
18th  century.  As  early  as  the  reign  of  John,  about  80  acres  had  been  enclosed 
within  the  bounds  of  the  forest  by  Richard  de  Malebisse,  but  I  do  not  find  that 
the  boundaries  or  exact  extent  of  the  forest  are  anywhere  defined 

t  See  the  author's  Upper  Wharfedale,  pages  36-7. 


29 

After  the  Reformation  tenure  in  villeinage  rapidly  declined, 
although  it  was  not  actually  abolished  by  statute  until  the  reign  of 
Charles  II. ;  the  copyholds  however  being  reserved.  Sir  Thomas 
Smith,  who  was  secretary  to  King  Edward  VI.,  tells  us  that  in  his 
time  there  was  not  a  villein  in  gross  (that  is  attached  to  the  person 
of  the  lord)  throughout  the  kingdom,'  and  that  the  few  villeins 
regardant  (those  attached  to  the  manor  or  soil)  that  then  remained, 
were  such  only  as  had  belonged  to  certain  of  the  monasteries  and 
ecclesiastical  corporations.  It  is  thus  quaintly  explained :  "  The  holy 
fathers,  monks  and  friars,"  he  observes,  "  had  in  their  confessions, 
and  specially  in  their  extreme  and  deadly  sickness,  convinced  the 
laity  how  dangerous  a  practice  it  was,  for  one  Christian  man  to  hold 
another  in  bondage ;  so  that  temporal  men  by  little  and  little,  by 
reason  of  that  terror  in  their  consciences,  were  glad  to  manumit  all 
their  villeins.  But  the  said  holy  Fathers,  with  the  Abbots  and 
Priors  did  not  in  like  sort  by  theirs,  for  they  also  had  a  scruple  in 
conscience  to  empoverish  and  despoil  the  Church  so  much,  as  to 
manumit  such  as  were  bond  to  their  churches,  or  to  the  manors 
which  the  Church  had  gotten,  and  so  kept  their  villeins  still." 
These  villeins  were,  however,  on  well-ordered  manors  not  badly  off. 
Though  bound  to  perform  menial  services  for  their  lord,  such  as 
leading  turf  and  manure,  making  his  hay,  maintaining  his  fences,  &c., 
they  held  their  estates  at  a  low  rental,  and  were  often  able  to  resist 
advances  by  virtue  of  simple  immemorial  usage  and  custom.  Thus 
they  acquired  a  position  and  degree  of  comfort  often  superior  to  the 
freemen  on  an  estate.  Their  holdings,  however,  were  still  subject 
to  the  same  burdens  by  way  of  fines,  heriots,  or  mean  services, 
though  some  of  these  lapsed  by  desuetude.  Sometimes  they  were 
commuted  for  a  small  pecuniary  quit-rent.  At  Cawood  some  small 
services  were  long  retained  by  the  Archbishops  from  their  tenants. 
Even  in  our  own  time  it  was  customary  for  certain  tenants  to 
forward  annually  a  load  of  faggots  by  water  from  Cawood  to 
Bishopthorpe. 

An  interesting  instance  of  services  due  to  the  Archbishops  of  York 
by  the  copyholders  of  the  manor  of  Wistow  is  contained  in  a  schedule 
dated  1711.  From  this  we  learn  that  "  for  every  head  of  a  whole 
oxgang  the  tenant  pays  yearly  two  hens  between  Michaelmas  and 
Shrovetide,  for  each  of  which  the  lord  allows  i^d. ;  he  has  likewise 
to  lead  two  loads  of  wood  from  any  part  of  the  woods  to  Cawood 
Castle,  for  each  of  which  the  lord  allows  one  penny.  But  these 
services  are  only  due  when  the  lord  keepeth  house  in  this  country." 
This  boon -service  was  in  vogue  long  after  the  abolition  of  tenure-in- 
bondage,  nor  is  it  yet  quite  extinct  in  Wharfedale ;  and  it  is  also 


30 

interesting  to  observe  that  the  price  allowed  for  tat  hens  in  171 1 
must  have  been  based  on  some  ancient  rate,  when  say  in  the  14th 
century,  hens  were  valued  at  i^d.  each,  and  fresh  eggs  were  sold  at 
twenty-four  for  a  penny. '*'' 

The  Archiepiscopal  manor-house  at  Cawood  was  no  doubt  originally 
erected  some  time  after  the  grant  by  Athelstan,  but  it  was  not  raised 
to  the  dignity  of  a  castle  until  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  In  1271 
Archbishop  Gififard  obtained  royal  licence  to  raise  and  crenellate  his 
manor-seat  at  Cawood,  by  which  leave  the  house  was  practically 
rebuilt  on  a  much  larger  and  grander  scale  ;  being  fortified  after  the 
manner  of  a  castle.  The  King  and  his  retinue  had  been  at  Cawood 
some  years  previously  and  no  doubt  some  inconveniences  had  been 
experienced  on  that  occasion,  through  the  limited  accommodation  of 
the  building.  Henry  had  a  special  fondness  for  the  district,  having 
been  married  with  great  pomp  in  the  noble  minster  at  York  in  1251, 
and  several  despatches  exist  signed  by  him  at  Cawood. 

The  elevation  of  the  rustic  manor  into  a  stately  and  strong  castle 
added  considerably  to  the  importance  of  Cawood,  and  the  old 
Archiepiscopal  residence  at  Sherbum  henceforward  became  less 
frequented,  and  was  finally  abandoned  by  the  middle  of  the  14th 
century.  As  a  consequence  we  find  Cawood  a  frequent  stopping- 
place  of  English  monarchs  and  other  notable  personages  journeying 
north  and  south  by  way  of  York.  The  place  was  still,  however, 
chiefly  looked  upon  more  as  a  holiday  resort  of  the  Archbishops, 
and  Holinshed  remarks  quaintly:  **  At  Cawood  is  a  castell  belonging 
to  the  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  where  he  useth  oft  to  lie  when  he 
refresheth  himself  with  change  of  aire  and  shift  of  habitation,  for 
the  avoiding  of  such  infection  as  may  otherwise  ingender  by  his 
long  abode  in  one  place,  for  want  of  due  purgation  and  airing  of  his 
house."  This  old  Elizabethan  writer  makes  proper  reference  to  the 
desirabihty  of  shifting  residence  during  the  terrible  plagues  that 
were  so  often  rife  in  the  Middle  Ages.  He  tells  us  that  in  1485  "  a 
new  kind  of  sickness  "  broke  out,  "  so  sharp  and  deadly  that  the  like 
was  never  heard  of  in  any  man's  remembrance,'*  and  "that  scarce  one 
in  a  hundred  that  sickened  did  escape  with  life."  Davies  also  tells 
us  that  at  this  time  only  three  aldermen  and  seven  of  the  "  twenty- 
four  "  were  present  at  the  York  Council  to  oppose  the  march  of  the 
Earl  of  Richmond  towards  London,  the  others  being  without  the 
city  "  for  the  plague  that  reigneth."f     The  same  sickness  occurred 

*  A  statute  of  Edward  II.  fixed  the  price  of  a  fat  hen,  or  two  chickens,  at  i^d., 
a  fat  goose  at  2^6.,  and  24  eggs  not  more  than  id. 

f  Extracts  from  the  Records  at  York,  page  215. 


31 

again  in  1500  and  there  was  "a  great  death.'"*'  Large  numbers 
"would  appear  to  have  perished  in  and  about  York,  amongst  the 
stricken  being  the  aged  Archbishop  Rotherham,  who  removed  to 
Cawood  and  there  died  of  the  plague  May  29th,  1500. 

In  1299  King  Edward  I.  stayed  here  on  his  way  to  Scotland, 
intending  to  quell  the  turbulent  Scotch  after  their  defeat  under  the 
gallant  Sir  William  Wallace  in  the  year  previous.!  While  at 
Cawood  he  summoned  his  young  Queen  to  come  to  him,  but  on  her 
journey  hither  she  was  brought  to  bed  at  Brotherton  by  the  birth  of 
a  prince,  who  became  known  as  Thomas  of  Brotherton.  The  Queen 
on  her  recovery  came  to  Cawood,  and  for  several  years  was  a  regular 
visitor  at  the  increasingly  famous  old  town ;  the  most  lavish 
provision  being  made  by  Archbishop  Corbrigge  for  the  royal  dame's 
comfort  and  entertainment.  In  1302  he  obtained  a  grant  of  free 
warren  within  the  manor,  so  that  the  game,  both  in  quantity  and 
quality,  would  be  much  improved.  There  was  a  constant  intercourse 
kept  up  at  this  time  between  Cawood  and  York,  and  much  passing 
to  and  fro  of  distinguished  visitors.  The  Parliaments  frequently 
assembled  at  York,  and  for  seven  years  (1298 — 1304)  the  Courts  of 
Exchequer  and  King's  Bench  were  continued  in  the  same  city. 

In  the  time  of  Archbishop  Greenfield  the  castle  at  Cawood  appears 
to  have  undergone  some  further  enlargement  and  improvement. 
Mountain,  in  his  history  of  Selby,  says  that  the  brickwork  of  the 
castle  was  added  about  the  year  1 306,  at  the  expense  of  Archbishop 
Greenfield.  But  he  gives  no  authority  for  the  statement.  The 
register  of  this  period  shews  that  in  131 1  money  was  expended  in 
the  construction  of  a  study  in  the  Archbishop's  rooms  at  the  castle. 
Here  in  1315  the  Archbishop  died,  and  from  that  time,  following 
the  destructive  ravages  of  the  Scots  after  Bannockburn,  nothing 
seems  to  have  been  done  even  in  the  smallest  way  of  repairs  for 
fully  thirty  years  subsequently.  The  district  had  been  plundered  of 
its  wealth,  land  went  out  of  cultivation,  and  that  terrible  malady 
known  as  the  Black  Death  carried  off  many  of  those  whom  poverty 
had  left  to  its  miserable  grip. 

During  the  reign  of  the  first  Edward,  the  town  was  in  the  very 
zenith  of  its  glory.  But  for  the  next  seventy  years  following  the 
king's  death  in  1307,  misery,  poverty  and  reduced  population  was 
the  mark  of  its  sad  fate.  Both  Edward  II.  and  his  Queen  sought 
refuge  within  the  strong  walls  of  Cawood  after  the  reverse  of 
Bannockburn,  and  in  13 19  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  was  again 

•  Arnold's  Chronuk. 

t  See  the  Author's  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  105. 


32 

held  in  York.     From  the  evidence  of  the  Poll  Tax  of  1378  we  may 
form  some  idea  of  the  importance  and  population  of  Cawood  in  the 
previous  time  of  its  prosperity.     Even  then  it  ranked  amongst  the 
principal  towns  in  the  north.    In  1378  there  were  70  married  couples 
living  in  the  town,  and  nearly  all  of  these  would,  no  doubt,  have 
families.    At  anyrate  the  rolls  state  that  there  were  27  single  persons 
above  the  age  of  16,  over  and  above  the  married  folk.    The  principal 
taxpayer,  rated  at  6s.  8d.,  was  John  de  Cawood,  gent.,  while  there 
were  no  fewer  than  seven  innkeepers  or  hostilers,  whose  names  were 
John  Barber,  Robert  Dannock,  John  Alanson,  William  and  John  de 
Rome,  John  Brewer,  and  Richard  Anlaby,  each  of  whom  paid  6d. 
tax,  while  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants  paid  4d.     Singularly  no  other 
trade  or  calling  is  mentioned,  not  even  a  ship-carpenter,  shewing 
that  the  Ouse  traffic  and  trade  generally  must  have  greatly  declined 
in  the  course  of  the  century's  disasters.     It  was  not,  indeed,  till 
1385,  when  the  Chapter  of  York  took  a  long  lease  of  the  Huddleston 
quarries  that  matters  began  to  mend  at  Cawood.     One  may,  how- 
ever, conclude  that  in  spite  of  bad  trade  and  poverty,  there  was  a 
considerable  amount  of  drinking  going  on,  seeing  that  there  were 
seven  **  hostilers  "  in  the  town.     But  an  "  hostel  "  at  that  time  was 
not  as  we  understand  the  term  now,  nor  were  **  hostilers"  innkeepers 
pure  and  simple.     They  were  the  men  of  credit  and  of  recognised 
position  in  those  days,  who  not  only  entertained  travellers,  but  were 
responsible  for  their  good  conduct,  and  if  they  were  merchants  or 
traders  for  their  honourable  dealings  as  well.     In  1285  a  statute  was 
passed  that  no  man  should   lodge  in  the  "  suburbs  *'  of   a  place 
without  his  "hoste"  should  answer  for  him.    In  1357  it  was  enacted 
that  when  fishers  should  sell  their  merchandise  at  Yarmouth,  they 
should  have  their  **  hostelers  "  with  them.     In   1403  the  law  was 
that   in  every  city  where   stranger  merchants   repaired,  sufficient 
**  hostes  "  should  be  assigned  to  them,  and  that  the  said  merchants 
should  dwell  with  their  **  hostes."     Again  in  1439  it  was  enacted 
that  the  chief  officer  of  every  borough,  whither  any  merchant  alien 
should  repair,  should  assign  to  every  such  alien  an  host  or  surveyor, 
who  should  survey  all  his  buyings  and  sellings,  and  register  them  in 
a  book  and  certify  them  into  the  exchequer,  and  should  have  2d,  in 
the  pound  for  all  merchandise  by  him  bought  or  sold."-'     So  that  we 
see  the  Cawood  **  hostilers  "  of  the  14th  century  and  the  period 
following,  when  it  was  a  busy  port  and  trading-place,  would  be 
something  more  than  mere  purveyors  of  meat  and  drink.     It  may 
also  be  noted  that  the  Archbishop's  manor  of  Wistow  had,  in  1378, 

*  Sec  Records  0/  the  Merchant  Adventurers  of  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  published  by 
the  Surtees  Society  (1895),  Vol.  93,  page  xxxi. 


33 

almost  as  large  a  population  as  Cawood.  There  were  in  Wistow 
65  married  couples  and  28  single  adults.  These  included  a  cosur  or 
**  botcher  '*  (mender  of  clothes),  who  paid  3s.  4d.,  a  merchant  who 
paid  1 2d.,  and  a  carpenter  who  paid  6d. ;  the  rest  paid  4d. 

It  is  not  unlikely  that  Archbishop  Neville  **  laid  much  out  "  on 
the  castle,  as  Camden  asserts,  as  the  Nevilles  were  great  builders. 
But  it  was  well  into  the  15th  century  before  any  very  substantial 
changes  took  place  in  the  structural  aspects  of  the  Cawood  strong- 
hold. Then  the  famous  Archbishop  Bowet,  who  died  in  1426,  built 
the  great  hall,  wherein  he  was  a  regal  entertainer  of  a  constant 
stream  of  guests.  He  maintained  a  large  household  and  immense 
quantities  of  comestibles  as  also  of  wine  and  malt  liquor,  were  used 
when  he  was  in  residence  at  the  castle.  Four-score  tuns  of  claret 
are  recorded  as  having  been  annually  consumed  in  his  several  manor 
houses,  and  assuming  other  things  in  proportion,  this  good-living 
prelate  must  have  been  the  main  supporter  of  the  tradespeople  of  a 
large  district  whenever  he  went  to  reside  at  one  or  other  of  his 
palaces.  Cawood,  indeed,  became  renowned  for  the  liberal  and 
lavish  manner  in  which  its  principal  house  was  kept,  and  many  were 
the  sumptuous  feasts  served  in  the  great  hall.  A  large  body  of 
liveried  yeomen  constantly  acted  as  guard,  and  the  strains  of  trained 
minstrels  added  liveliness  to  the  festivities.  When  the  noble 
George  Neville  was  installed  to  the  Archbishopric  in  1466,  the  event 
was  celebrated  by  an  entertainment,  the  unstinted  character  of  which 
seems  almost  incredible,  despite  the  contemporary  register  of  its 
proportions.  Hunting  and  shooting  and  slaughtering  must  have 
been  carried  on  briskly  for  some  days  before  the  feast  was  held.  The 
private  park  and  woods  at  Cawood  were  well  stocked  with  deer  and 
game  of  all  kinds,  for  ever  since  Archbishop  Corbrigge  had  obtained 
the  King's  grant  of  free  warren  in  1302,  much  care  had  been  bestowed 
in  the  development  of  these  preserves..  It  is  recorded  that  no  fewer 
than  500  stags,  bucks,  and  does  were  killed,  cooked,  and  served  up, 
in  addition  to  2000  pigs,  1000  sheep,  2000  geese,  4000  pigeons,  4000 
coneys,  2000  chickens,  not  to  mention  a  hundred  and  odd  oxen  and 
half-a-dozen  wild  bulls,  while  the  sea  yielded  a  dozen  prime  porpoises 
and  rare  seals.  What  a  dish  !  Venison  pasty  is  comprehensible 
and  would  doubtless  be  appreciated,  but  the  palate  must  have  been 
singularly  vigorous   that  would  dare  a  dinner  of   porpoise  pie !  • 

♦  Porpoise,  however,  seems  to  have  been  considered  a  "  dainty  dish  fit  to  set 
before  a  king,"  and  was  served  on  the  Royal  table  with  bread  crumbs  and  vinegar 
as  well  as  in  the  castles  and  houses  of  the  gentry,  down  to  the  time  of  Queen 
Elizabeth.  A  recipe  for  making  **  puddynge  oi  porpoyse  "  is  preserved  among 
the  Harleian  MSS  in  the  British  Museum. 


34 

Liquor  there  was  in  plenty,  however,  to  wash  it  down.  Three 
hundred  tuns  of  ale  (over  75,000  gallons)  and  one  hundred  tuns  of 
wine,  served  to  stimulate  the  appetites  and  digest  the  abundant  solids 
consumed  by  the  throng  of  feasters.  The  bakers  must  have  had  a 
busy  time,  but  many  hands  make  light  work,  and  the  300  quarters 
of  wheat  would  speedily  be  converted  into  thousands  of  bread -roDs, 
tarts,  and  pasties,  with  but  small  chance  of  growing  stale.  Besides 
these  substantial  viands  there  was  a  corresponding  provision  of  hot 
custards,  spices,  wafers,  and  various  sugared  delicacies.  It  is  stated 
that  nearly  1200  servants  were  engaged  to  prepare  and  serve  this 
vast  feast,  and  that  nobles  and  clergy  and  gentry  came  to  Cawood, 
many  with  their  retinues,  to  partake  of  the  great  prelate's  unbounded 
hospitality.*  Neither  were  the  poor  neglected,  for  none  went  empty 
away.  The  great  Earl  of  Warwick,  the  redoubtable  Richard  Neville, 
"  the  last  of  the  Barons,"  who  at  this  time  resided  at  Middleham, 
acted  as  steward  on  this  memorable  occasion.  He  was  the 
Archbishop's  own  brother,  and  thoroughly  well  versed  in  the  art  of 
entertaining,  for  at  his  own  castle  at  Middleham  he  constantly  kept 
a  large  company,  and  his  hall  was  daily  thronged  with  guests.  Six 
oxen  were  eaten  at  breakfast  every  morning,  and  "  every  tavern  was 
full  of  his  meat  for  who  that  had  any  acquaintance  in  that  house  he 
should  have  so  much  sodden  and  roast  as  he  might  carry  on  a  long 
dagger." 

What  a  picture  Cawood  would  present  on  such  an  occasion  as 
this !  The  noblest  in  the  land  entering  the  old  town,  and  moving 
towards  the  portal  of  the  castle,  where  numbers  of  others  would  be 
assembled,  all  gaily  mounted  on  valuable  horses  and  attended  by 
servants  and  footmen  each  robed  in  quaint  and  costly  livery.  Life 
indeed  at  this  day  seems  tame  and  dull  in  our  villages,  when  we 
conjure  before  us  such  stirring  scenes  and  events,  which  brought 
master  and  man  together  in  good  fellowship  in  the  days  of  these  old 
barons.  The  village  fair  is  but  a  poor  substitute,  and  even  this  is 
fast  dying  out,  and  village  life  is  becoming  in  most  places  more  and 
more  monotonous.  I  have  heard  a  story  of  an  incumbent  of  one  of 
our  remote  dale-parishes  appealing  to  the  Bishop  of  the  diocese  for 
a  suggestion  as  to  how  best  to  celebrate  a  certain  local  festival.  The 
Bishop  politely  and  reverentially  suggested  "  a  quiet  day."  The 
answer  was  speedily  returned,  "  My  Lord,  we  have  too  many  quiet 
days ;  what  we  want  is  an  earthquake."  ! 


*  See  Heame's  additions  to  Leland's  Collectanea 


>- 
lil 
so 

J 
O 


o 

< 
O 

o 

0) 

a> 
ui 

tc 
o 
o 
tc 
a. 


35 


CHAPTER    11. 


Cawood  and  Wolsey. 

Wolsey  appointed  to  the  See  of  York — His  arrival  at  Cawood — Repair  of  the 
castle — High  state  life  at  the  castle — ^The  coming  crisis — The  Cardinal's 
arrest  at  Cawood — His  farewell  and  grief  at  his  departure — Great  concourse 
of  spectators — The  journey  to  Pontefract  and  Leicester^ — The  Cardinal's 
death — Decline  of  Cawood — The  castle  after  the  Reformation — Local  feeling 
— Arrival  of  Archbishop  Grindal — Visit  of  Queen  Elizabeth  to  Cawood — 
The  Civil  War — Cawood  Castle  dismantled,  and  its  old  glory  departed. 


AWOOD  was  not  suffered  to  lapse  into  a  state  of 
quiescence  for  many  years  after  the  splendid  generosity 
and  fame  it  obtained  through  the  connection  of  the 
Nevilles  had  subsided.  Though  the  old  castle  got 
somewhat  out  of  repair  during  that  period  of  abeyance 
caused  by  the  protracted  absence  of  the  many-officed  Cardinal  Wolsey 
from  the  See  of  York,  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  in  15 14, 
though  never  installed,  yet  full  amends  were  made  on  his  coming 
here.  When  he  arrived  at  Cawood,  about  Michaelmas,  1530, 
although  broken  in  spirit  and  distrustful  of  the  future,  he  set  himself 
loyally  to  restore  the  breaches  and  make  more  than  good  previous 
neglect.  A  very  large  number  of  workmen  was  almost  immediately 
engaged  to  carry  out  the  repairs  thoroughly  and  expeditiously,  and 
we  have  the  authority  of  Holinshed,  who  lived  in  the  next  generation, 
that  in  artificers  and  labourers  above  300  persons  were  at  work  and 
in  receipt  of  daily  wages  there.  Holinshed  also  remarks  that  the 
Cardinal  "  had  there  an  honorable  and  plentifull  house  for  all  comers." 
Indeed  the  story  and  spectacle  of  his  brief  sojourn  at  Cawood 
appears  before  the  mind  and  eye  like  a  stage  romance.  His  arrival 
at  the  gates  of  the  castle  was  attended  with  all  the  pomp  and 
consequence  of  one  who  had  but  lately  been  the  most  influential 
man  of  his  time,  and  supreme  head  of  the  Church  in  England,  nay 
almost  of  Europe.  Accustomed  to  gorgeous  processions  and  brilliant 
State  functions,  he  had  had  a  thousand  marks  granted  to  him  from 
the  Bishopric  of  Winchester,  in  order  to  render  his  progress  north 
one  befitting  the  dignity  of  his  person  and  rank.     He  had  about  500 


36 

servants  daily  about  him,  according  to  his  checker-roll,  many  of 
them  being  of  noble  blood.  But  at  Cawood  the  flower  of  his  ambition 
was  already  spent  and  the  bared  bough  now  shewed  its  thorns. 

The  story  of  his  arrest  need  not  be  recited  in  detail.  It  was  a 
national  crisis  that  sounded  the  knell  of  the  dying  Rome  in  England, 
and  prepared  the  way  for  the  Reformation.  For  a  time  Cawood,  indeed, 
was  like  a  little  Rome,  and  the  old  castle  seemed  as  the  Vatican. 
There  was  a  perpetual  passing  to  and  fro  of  messengers,  and  the 
town  was  daily  thronged  with  visitors,  not  a  few  of  whom  were 
disconsolate  foreigners  trusting  to  the  forlorn  hope  of  seeing  their 
beloved  prelate  restored  to  the  King's  favour.  There  was,  too,  a 
specious  show  of  rejoicing  by  all  in  attendance,  and  daily  great 
banquets  were  given  at  the  Castle.  But  amidst  it  all  the  dread  eyes 
of  the  spy  were  hovering  about  the  walls  like  bats  in  the  night-time, 
and  it  is  even  asserted  that  there  were  traitors  in  the  house.  Wolsey 
assumed  an  air  of  indifference,  nay  he  is  even  represented  as  being 
extremely  happy  in  his  new  abode.  But  the  man  who  had  incurred 
the  tyrant  King's  displeasure,  and  who  was  in  reality  an  exile  from 
that  great  world  of  flowing  honour  and  devoted  responsibility,  cannot 
but  have  felt  in  his  forced  retirement  that  there  were  dark  clouds 
above  his  head  that  might  break  at  any  moment.  His  remorse  at 
this  time  is  truly  represented  by  the  greatest  of  English  poets,  in 
the  well-known  soliloquy  of  Wolsey,  beginning  with  these  lines  : 

"  Farewell,  a  long  farewell,  to  all  my  greatness  ! 
This  is  the  state  of  man  :  to-day  he  puts  forth 
The  tender  leaves  of  hope  ;  to-morrow  blossoms. 
And  bears  his  blushing  honours  thick  upon  him  : 
The  third  day  comes  a  frost,  a  killing  frost, 
And — when  he  thinks,  good  easy  man,  full  surely 
His  greatness  is  a  ripening— nips  his  root, 
And  then  he  falls,  as  1  do." 

And  yet  a  moment  afterwards,  when  his  servant  enters  his  chamber 
and  asks,  "How  does  your  Grace  ?  "  the  Cardinal  turns  softly  to 
him,  and  with  wonted  smile  replies  : 

'•  Why,  well ; 
Never  so  truly  happy,  my  good  Cromwell. 
I  know  myself  now ;  and  I  feel  within  me 
A  peace  above  all  earthly  dignities, 
A  still  and  quiet  conscience." 

But  it  was  surely  a  species  of  happiness  that  rippled  only  on  the 
surface!  Is  there  not  truth  in  the  call:  **0!  for  the  wings  of  humble 
liberty  !  O  !  for  the  freedom  of  the  peasant !  "  "  Better  to  be  lowly 
born,"  says  the  same  great  moralist,  **  than  wear  a  golden  sorrow." 


37 

At  length  the  crisis  came.  The  Cardinal  was  to  have  been  enthroned 
at  York  on  the  Monday  of  All  Hallows,  November  7th,  but  on  the 
Friday  preceding,  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  unexpectedly  arrived 
ut  the  castle  and  demanded  admittance  and  an  audience  of  the  great 
prelate.  He  was  conducted  to  the  banqueting-hall  where  the 
Cardinal  was  **  att  his  fruites  *'  with  a  number  of  the  York  clergy  and 
others.  **  I  arrest  your  Grace  on  a  charge  of  high  treason,"  spoke  the 
Karl  with  forced  firmness.  Immediately  every  glass  was  set  down 
and  wine  and  grape  remained  untouched.  The  Cardinal  rose  and 
blandly  demanded  to  know  by  whose  authority  the  charge  was  made. 
"  The  King's,"  was  the  speedy  answer.  It  was  useless  parleying. 
Every  preparation  had  secretly  been  made  for  the  arrest  and  safe 
escort  of  the  doomed  chief  to  the  south.  Never  has  Cawood  known 
such  a  day-and-a-half  of  excited  suspense  as  that  which  passed 
between  the  appearance  of  the  King's  guard  and  the  departure  of 
the  heart-broken  Cardinal  Wolsey  from  the  ancient  streets  of  the 
fair  town.  The  Earl  and  his  coadjutor,  Sir  William  Walsh,  had 
hastily  summoned  many  of  the  local  gentry  to  aid  them  in  the  ordeal 
of  preparing  for  the  journey. 

November  6th,  the  Sabbath,  was  fixed  upon  for  the  departure. 
The  great  concourse  of  servants  had  been  shut  up  in  the  chapel  for 
fear  of  a  disturbance  arising  at  their  master's  removal.  The  Cardinal, 
indeed,  had  won  the  esteem  and  even  affection  of  them  all,  as  well  as 
of  those  in  the  town  who  had  no  business  with  him.  He  demanded 
to  see  all  those  who  had  served  him,  that  he  might  bid  them  farewell. 
They  were  presently  after  some  ado,  brought  into  the  great  chamber 
of  the  castle,  where  the  great  man  spoke  words  of  comfort  to  them, 
praising  them  for  their  diligent  faithfulness.  He  then  took  each  by 
the  hand,  and  there  was  not  a  dry  eye  among  them !  As  the  afternoon 
wore  on  the  company  began  to  separate,  and  only  those  servants 
were  retained  who  were  to  attend  upon  the  Cardinal  during  his 
journey.  These  were  his  chaplain,  two  grooms  of  his  chamber,  his 
barber,  and  his  usher,  Mr.  Cavendish,  who  was  also  his  biographer, 
and  whose  touching  memorial  of  the  fallen  minister's  departure  from 
Cawood  is  worthy  of  repetition.  A  vast  crowd  from  all  the  towns 
and  places  round  about  assembled  to  bid  him  God-speed.  Says  his 
biographer :  '-^ 

'•  My  lord's  mule  and  our  horses  were  ready  brought  into  the  inner  court,  where 
we  mounted,  and  coming  to  the  gate,  which  was  shut,  the  porter  opened  the  same 

•  George  Cavendish,  the  famous  Cardinal's  secretary  and  biographer,  died  in 
1561-2.  He  was  elder  brother  of  Sir  Wm.  Cavendish,  the  builder  of  Chatsworth 
House,  who  was  one  of  the  commissioners  appointed  to  visit  and  take  the 
surrender  of  divers  religious  houses.  See  also  Rev.  Jos.  Hunter's  Who  xvrote 
Cavetidtsh's  Life  of  Wolsey  ?  (1814). 


to  let  us  pass,  where  was  ready  a  great  number  of  gentlemen  with  their  servants. 
such  as  the  Earl  assigned  to  conduct  and  attend  upon  his  person  that  nif^bt  to 
Pomfret,  and  so  forth,  so  ye  shall  hear  herea/ter.  But  to  tell  you  of  the  number 
of  the  people  of  the  country  that  were  assembled  at  the  gates  which  lamented  bis 
departing  was  wondrous,  which  was  about  the  number  of  three  thousand  persons 
who  at  the  opening  of  the  gates,  after  they  had  a  sight  of  his  person,  cried  all 
with  a  loud  voice.  "  God  save  your  Grace,  God  save  your  Grace !  1'he  foul  evil 
take  all  them  that  hath  thus  taken  you  from   us !     We  pmy  God  that  a.  very 


Gardinal  Woi^ev. 

vengeance  may  light  upon  them  !  "  Thus  they  ran  crying  after  him  through  the 
town  of  Cawood,  they  loved  him  so  well.  For  surely  they  bad  a  great  loss  of 
him,  both  the  poor  and  the  rich,  for  the  poor  had  of  him  great  relief,  and  the  rich 
lacked  his  counsel  in  any  business  that  they  had  to  do.  which  caused  bim  to  have 
such  love  among  them  in  the  country. 

Then  rode  he  with  his  conductors  towards  Pomfret.  and  by  the  way  as  he  rode, 
he  asked  me  if  I  had  any  familiar  acquaintance  among  the  gentlemen  that  rode 
with  him.     "Yea,  sir,"  said  I,  "what  is  your  pleasure? '      "  Marry,"  quoth  he. 


39 

•*  I  have  left  a  thing  behind  me  which  I  would  fain  have."  "  Sir,"  said  I.  "  if  I 
knew  what  it  were,  I  would  send  for  it  out  of  hand."  "  Then,"  said  he,  "  let  the 
messenger  go  to  my  lord  of  Northumberland,  and  desire  him  to  send  me  the  red 
buckram  bag  lying  in  my  almonry  in  my  chamber,  sealed  with  my  seal." 

The  bag  was  duly  obtained  and  brought  to  the  Cardinal  after  he 
was  in  his  chamber  at  the  Abbey  of  Pontefract,  where  he  lay  all 
niffht."^  Sad  dejected  spirit !  Hope,  heaven  high,  which  had  buoyed 
him  on  had  fled,  and  there  lay  nothing  now  before  and  around  him 
but  the  darkness  that  broods  over  despair.  Never  mortal  sank  lower 
in  humiliation  than  this  once  mighty  and  stately  prelate,  whose 
p)ower  had  created  the  envy  of  kings  and  whose  ambition  had  made 
a  nation  bend  at  his  feet.     Fitly  may  we  exclaim  with  Browne — 

"  Oh,  false  ambition, — 
Thou  lying  phantom,  whither  hast  thou  lured  ?  " 

"  Haughty  beyond  comparison,''  remarks  Hallam,  *'  negligent  of  the 
duties  and  decorums  of  his  station,  profuse  as  well  as  rapacious, 
obnoxious  alike  to  his  own  order  and  to  the  laity,  his  fall  had  been 
secretly  desired  by  the  nation,  and  contrived  by  his  adversaries.'' 

Yet  let  us  give  the  man  his  due.  No  minister  of  his  time  did  more 
to  promote  education,  nor  was  ever  minister  more  loyal  to  his 
sovereign,  or  stood  by  him  through  all  the  bitter  reproaches  of  an 
overtaxed  people.  That  which  lay  at  the  bottom  of  their  disagree- 
ment was,  in  truth,  the  advancing  tide  that  swept  down  the 
monasteries.  Wolsey  was  for  reform  ;  the  King  was  for  sudden  and 
complete  destruction,  and  never  did  he  rest  until  the  Parliament, 
which  met  shortly  before  Wolsey's  death,  had  effected  the  separation 
of  this  coimtry  from  the  supremacy  of  Rome."  The  ill-starred 
Cardinal,  prematurely  broken  in  body  and  spirit,  some  three  weeks 
after  leaving  Cawood  reached  the  gates  of  Leicester  Abbey,  and 
addressing  the  Abbot,  said,  "  Ah,  I  am  come  to  lay  my  bones  among 
you."  Truly  it  was  so,  for  ill  and  disconsolate  he  lay  down  in  a 
chamber  of  the  great  Abbey  and  in  a  few  days  breathed  his  last. 

With  the  departure  of  Wolsey,  a  shadow  fell  on  Cawood  which 
never  wholly  brightened.  The  old  castle  was  no  longer  the  scene  of 
great  business,  banqueting  and  rejoicing.  When  Henry  VHI.  was 
at  Cawood,  Sept.  3rd  and  4th,  1541,  his  Privy  Council  met  at  the 
castle,  but  the  hardened  feelings  of  the  bloated  monarch  would  be 

*  The  bag  contained  three  shirts  of  hair,  one  of  which,  in  the  cold  season,  he 
wore  next  his  body,  besides  his  other  shirt,  which  was  of  very  fine  Holland  linen. 
It  was  in  one  of  these  hair  shirts  that  he  lay  at  Leicester  Abbey,  where  he  died, 
Nov.  29th,  1530,  and  was  interred  there  by  the  light  of  torches  about  four  o'clock 
on  the  following  morning.  With  him  was  buried  all  such  vestures  and  ornaments 
as  he  was  professed  in  when  he  was  consecrated  Bishop  and  Archbishop,  as  mitre, 
crosses,  ring,  and  pall. 


40 

little  moved  by  a  visit  to  the  place  which  his  fallen  minister    had 
lately  made  so  popular.*"' 

Subsequently,  during  the  religious  rebellion  of  1569,  the  castle 
was  the  scene  of  several  meetings  held  for  the  discussion  of  public 
affairs.     When  Archbishop  Grindal  was  translated  from  London   to 
York,  he  tells  us  that  he  left  London  on  August  ist,  1570,  and  two 
days  afterwards  he  was  seized  with  ague,  **  arising  from  fatigue,  for 
during  my  residence  in  London  I  had  not  been  accustomed  to  riding 
on  horseback,  on  which  account  I  was  forced  to  rest  ten  days  in  the 
midst  of  my  journey."      On  August   17th  he  arrived  at  Cawood, 
**  clearly  delivered  of  mine  ague,"  he  says,  and  then  he  proceeds  to 
complain  of  the  manner  of  his  reception  **  into  this  shire,"  which 
was  not  what  he  had  looked  for.     Sir  Thomas  Gargrave,  with  his 
son,  Mr.  Bunie,  Mr.  Watterton,  one  of  the  Savills,  and  four  or  five 
more  gentlemen  met  him  at  Doncaster,  and  the  next  day  he  was 
accompanied  to  Cawood  by  Mr.  Aske  (of  Doncaster),  and  Mr.  H ungate 
(of  Saxton),  and  four  or  five  other  **  inferior  gentlemen."  This  indiffer- 
ence no  doubt  arose  from  the  circumstance  that  many  of  the  leading 
gentry  were  still  secretly  attached  to  the  old  faith,  and  the  fate  of 
Wolsey  was  still  rampant  in  the  local  mind.   The  Archbishop  himself 
was  conscious  of  this,  and  plainly  remarks  that  "  the  greatest  part 
of  our  gentlemen  are  not  well  affected  to  godly  religion,  and  among 
the  people  there  be  many  remnants  of  the  old." 

Queen  Elizabeth  visited  the  Archbishop  at  Cawood  on  her  way  to 
York  in  1572,  and  it  may  have  been  on  this  occasion  that  the  old 
Bible,  which  bears  her  signature,  at  Newton  Kyme,  reached  the  good 
Bishop  Oglethorpe,  who  some  14  years  before  had  placed  the  crown 
upon  her  head  at  the  pageant  of  her  coronation.  The  Archbishops 
continued  in  residence  down  to  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  and 
two  of  them.  Archbishops  Matthew  and  Mountaigne,  both  of  whom 
had  been  translated  from  Durham,  died  at  Cawood.  The  former 
expired  on  March  29th,  and  the  latter,  who  was  the  son  of  a  Cawood 
yeoman,  on  Nov.  6th,  1628.     See  his  monument  in  Cawood  Church. 

After  the  Civil  War — Cawood  having  been  an  important  outpost 
of  the  King's  forces — the  Council  of  State,  by  an  Order  dated  30th 
April,  1646,  resolved  that  the  several  castles  of  Tickhill,  Sheffield, 
Knaresborough,  Cawood,  Sandal,  Bolton,  Middleham,  Homsey, 
Mulgrave,  and  Crake,  in  the  County  of  York,  being  inland  castles, 
be  made  untenable,  "  and  no  garrisons  to  be  kept  or  maintained  in 
them."     By  this  Order  the  old  castle  was  unroofed  and  dismantled. 

•  From  Cawood  the  King  and  his  Court  ferried  across  the  Ouse  and  thence 
proceeded  to  Wressel  Castle.  See  the  Account  of  the  King's  Progress  in  Yorkshire  in 
Memoirs  of  the  Archcpological  Inst.,  Meeting  held  at  York,  1846. 


Cawood   Castlb   G»tew»v.   East   Front. 


41 


CHAPTER    III. 


Cawood  Castle,  Church,  and  Town. 

Description  of  the  Castle — Cawood  Park — Site  of  church  liable  to  inundations — 
Early  history — Description  of  the  church — Local  families — Ancient  markets 
and  river-traffic — Old  custom — Old  system  of  rating — Keesberry  Hall — First 
mention  of  Cawood—  Present  aspects  of  the  town — The  new  light-railway — 
Former  importance  and  population  of  Wistow — Its  ancient  church. 

[AVING,  in  the  preceding  chapters,  given  an  account  of 
past  life  and  events  in  connection  with  the  old  town 
and  castle,  something  must  now  be  said  of  the  existing 
pj  remains  and  evidences  of  their  former  glory.  The 
historic  castle  may  be  described  first. 
Of  the  Archbishops'  Castle  the  most  important  fragment  left  is 
the  great  gateway,  which  has  a  groined  roof  and  is  entered  on  the 
east  by  a  wide  depressed  arch  of  a  single  span,  continued  to  the 
west  side,  where  two  arches  of  the  same  character  open  upon  an 
inner  court.  Above  the  east  arch  is  a  beautiful  oriel  window  of  four 
bays,  each  of  the  four  panels  at  their  bases  containing  a  shield  of 
arms.  Two  blank  shields  enclosed  within  quatrefoils  also  appear  in 
the  spandrils  of  the  archway,  and  two  shields  terminate  the  hood- 
moulding  of  the  arch.  Only  one  of  these,  however,  is  now  visible, 
owing  to  one  side  of  the  arch  having  been  encroached  upon  by  a 
modem  building,  while  the  one  remaining  bears  three  wheat  sheaves, 
being  the  arms  of  Archbishop  Kemp  (1426 — 1451)  who  was  the 
builder  of  this  fine  gateway.  Archbishop  Kemp  sprang  from  a 
humble  origin  in  Kent,  and  rose  by  his  own  efforts  and  industry  to 
the  chief  position  in  the  Church.  After  his  York  primacy  he  was 
translated  to  the  See  of  Canterbury,  where  he  died.  He  appears  to 
have  done  more  than  any  other  prelate  in  the  rebuilding  and 
restoration  of  the  Castle,  after  the  long  century  of  national  poverty 
and  depression  which  preceded.  His  arms  were  to  be  seen  every- 
where about  the  buildings  both  in  wood  and  stone.  (See  also  his 
seal  illustrated  at  the  end  of  this  chapter.) 

The  inner  or  western  front  of  the  gateway  is  likewise  characteristic 
of  the  period  of  its  erection,  and  is  represented  on  the  accompanying 


42 

engraving.  It  presents  a  not  imstately  appearance,  though  the 
modem  surroundings  detract  not  a  little  from  its  effect.  The 
principal  window  is  peculiar  in  its  arrangement  above  the  projecting 
stone^  weathering  or  roof  of  the  arch,  which  bears  eleven  panels  of 
armorial  shields.  Nos.  i,  2,  3,  have  the  three  wheat  sheaves  of 
Archbishop  Kemp  ;  4,  has  the  cross  keys  and  mitre  of  the  Chapter 
of  York ;  5,  the  old  arms  of  England  and  France ;  6,  three  wheat 
sheaves;  7,  the  old  arms  of  Canterbury;  8, 9, 10,  three  wheat  sheaves; 
II,  the  cross  keys  and  mitre.  Some  of  the  shields  are  badly 
weathered,  and  all  are  gradually  decaying. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  gateway  is  a  large  brick  building  (now  a 
bam),  which  is  generally  believed  to  have  orginally  served  the 
purpose  of  a  chapel.  It  has  been  a  lofty  apartment  lighted  by  six 
cinquefoil-headed  windows  arranged  along  each  side  at  a  good 
elevation  from  the  ground.  Six  brick  buttresses  with  stone  set-ofis 
are  raised  against  the  outer  walls,  between  the  windows.  Some  of 
the  old  doorways  are  now  blocked  or  have  been  remodelled  for  the 
purposes  of  a  bam.  There  has  been  at  one  time  an  upper  floor, 
with  a  fire-place  at  the  north-west  angle.  The  chapel  is  not  often 
mentioned  in  contemporary  deeds,  but  there  can  be  little  doubt  it 
has  existed  from  the  time  of  rebuilding  and  embattling  the  manor- 
house  in  1271.  In  the  registers  of  Archbishop  Bowet  (1408-23)  it 
is  stated  that  one  Fra.  Roger  Frank  is  commended  to  serve  in  the 
chapel  of  his  castle  of  Cawood. 

The  castle  seems  to  have  extended  a  considerable  distance  to  the 
east,  and  an  old  boundary- wall  still  exists  facing  the  river,  with  other 
remains.  The  old  gardens  and  orchard,  as  well  as  a  brick-yard, 
attached  to  the  castle,  are  mentioned  as  far  back  as  the  time  of 
Henry  III.,  when  the  castle  was  originally  built.  After  the 
dismantling  of  the  castle  in  1646-7,  much  of  the  material  was  used 
from  time  to  time  for  building  purposes,  and  from  1763  to  1766  great 
quantities  of  stone  were  conveyed  to  Bishopthorpe  and  employed  in 
the  erection  of  the  present  front  and  entrance  gateway  of  the 
Archiepiscopal  palace.  A  fine  pointed  window  of  four  lights  was 
also  removed  there.  Much  of  the  adjoining  farmhouse  was  also  built 
out  of  the  ruins.  Extensive  foundations  existed  down  to  about  1778, 
when  they  were  dug  up,  and  little  now  is  left  to  bespeak  the  area 
covered  by  the  former  building  and  its  appurtenances. 

The  court-room  of  the  gate-house  has  a  groined  ceiling  over  the 
projecting  windows,  with  Tudor  ornaments  at  the  intersections  and 
terminations.  The  central  portion  is  occupied  by  a  carving  of  a 
pelican  vulning  herself  to  feed  her  young  brood,  the  same  being  the 
arms  of  Archbishop  Piers  (1588 — 1594).      In  this  old  court-room 


C*wooD  Castle  Gat 


44 

prisoners  were  at  one  time  tried  and  committed  to  York,  and  it  is 
still  used  for  the  court-leets  and  for  the  transaction  of  business 
in  connection  with  the  See. 

The  ancient  Park  at  Cawood,  previously  mentioned  as  part  of  the 
demesnes  of  the  See,  has  also  been  shorn  of  its  olden  glory.  In  the 
hey-days  of  the  castle  it  abounded  with  the  best  of  game.  On  the 
death  of  Archbishop  Young  in  1568,  and  during  the  unsettled  period 
when  Mary  of  Scotland  had  designs  on  the  English  throne  (maxiy 
of  the  Wharfedale  gentry  being  concerned  in  this  treason),  the 
castle  was  occupied  by  the  great  Earl  of  Sussex,  President  of  the 
North.  The  manor  was  then  temporarily  held  by  the  Crown,  and 
the  following  unpublished  document,  being  a  copy  of  Her  Majesty's 
letter  to  the  Lord  Treasurer,  shews  in  what  manner  the  Park  was 
held  under  the  Crown  : 

To  THE  Lord  Treasurer. 

Where  by  the  death  of  the  late  Archbushopp  of  York  the  park  of  Rest  and 
Skerrowe  parcell  of  the  Manor  of  Cawood  being  part  of  the  temporalties  of  the 
same  Archbushopprik  are  now  as  we  understand  in  our  hands  and  disposicon  ; 
and  therefore  humblie  suite  is  made  unto  us  that  we  will  grante  the  rule  and 
oversight  of  the  said  two  parks  of  Rest  and  Scorrowe  unto  our  wel  [beloved] 
servant,  J.  Vaughan  esq  one  of  our  Counsell  in  the  north :  we  lett  you  wit  [knoDv] 
that  he  shall  have  othe  unto  thoversight  thereof,  and  as  furder  as  in  us  doth  lye 
do  grant  the  same  unto  him  wherfore  we  will  (if  we  shall  have  power  to  grant 
the  rule  and  oversight  of  the  said  parks  without  the  preiudice  to  any  others  ri^ht 
therto)  that  our  said  servant  shall  by  your  odre  be  admitted  to  the  government 
and  oversight  of  the  said  parks  answering  to  us  for  the  same  such  duties  as  you 
wolde  have  recevid  to  our  use  if  you  had  granted  the  same  to  any  others. 

xiij  July  1568  at  Havering. 

Much  of  the  manorial  history  of  Cawood  and  Wistow  is  embraced 
in  that  of  Otley,  which  together  formed  one  Liberty  and  jurisdiction, 
the  subject  being  dealt  with  in  my  volume  on  Upper  Wharfedale, 
As  stated  on  page  48  of  that  work  the  Archiepiscopal  authority  was 
surrendered  in  1837  *o  *^^  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  exactly 
900  years  from  the  date  of  Athelstan's  grant  of  these  manors  to  the 
See  of  York.  At  the  Reformation  Cawood  ranked  third  in  point  of 
value  among  the  manors  yielding  rents  to  the  Archbishops.  The 
amoimt  accruing  from  Cawood  was  £^0  13s.  4d.  yearly.  The 
Ecclesiastical  Commissioners  are  now  lords  of  the  manor,  and  the 
principal  landowners  are  the  trustees  of  the  late  Wm.  H.  Nicholson, 
Esq.,  J.P.,  and  the  Prest  family.  John  Lucas  Nicholson,  Esq.,  is  the 
present  occupant  of  the  Grange. 

The  oldest  piece  of  sculptured  stone-work  now  existing  at  Cawood 
is  a  Transition- Norman  doorway  at  the  west  end  of  the  nave  side 
of  the  Parish  Church.     It  consists  of  a  lofty  semi-circular  arch,  in 


46 

two  orders,  each  supported  by  two  slender  columns  set  in  the  angles 
of  the  doorway  ;  the  shafts  having  square  abaci  with  plain  astragals 
and  circular  tori  moulded  on  square  bases.  This  is  all  that  remains 
of  an  earlier  church  erected  in  the  time  of  the  indefatigable 
Archbishop  Roger  (i  154 — 1 181),  who  built  the  choir  of  York  Minster. 
But  the  situation  of  the  church,  like  that  at  Tadcaster,  close  to  the 
river,  being  very  unfavourable  from  its  liability  to  inundation,  seems 
to  bespeak  a  foundation  of  high  antiquity.  In  all  probability  the 
site  was  chosen  for  the  erection  of  some  early  Christian  or  perha{>s 
pagan  temple,  long  before  the  Norman  conquest.  Its  position  on  the 
river  bank  has  always  been  one  of  great  gravity  to  the  parishioners 
of  Cawood,  particularly  in  former  times.  The  Fabric  Rolls  of  York 
Minster  contain  the  following  entry,  under  date  1510  : 

We  ye  parishyng  of  Cawod,  for  defens  of  ye  church  of  ye  water,  lyis  in  gret 
cost,  and  charges  w'towt  aide  and  helpe  of  ye  parson,  which  we  think  he  aght  to 
beire  part  of  the  charges  for  defens  of  his  chaunsell  and  dose  not. 

Again  in  151 9  there  is  this  appeal  to  the  Archbishop  :* 

Plesse  it  your  lordshippe  that  our  Kirk  standdes  in  gret  danger  oflf  ye  water  off 
Owes,  and  is  like  for  to  be  lost  w't  owt  helpe  of  my  lord  grace,  and  yt  it  wold 
pless  your  good  lordshepe  to  instances  maister  parson,  for  ye  water  is  as  like  to 
hurt  the  chauncell  as  the  church. 

In  1630  Archbishop  Harsnett  left  money  which  purchased  copy- 
hold houses  and  lands  in  Cawood,  for  various  purposes,  including 
the  maintenance  of  the  church -staith  or  embankment.  This  is  still 
applied,  and  inundations  as  a  consequence  have  been  prevented. 

Of  the  origin  and  early  history  of  the  church  there  are  but  scant 
records.  Torre  states  that  a  carucate  of  land  in  Cawood  was  held 
of  the  King  by  the  render  of  a  barbed  arrow  by  the  heirs  of  Dautry, 
allies  of  the  Percies,  who  bore  the  same  arms,  five  fusils  in  fess,  a 
coat  that  is  traced  to  a  Flemish  source.  King  Stephen  also  granted 
to  the  Archbishop  in  fee  and  inheritance  seven  oxgangs  of  land  in 
Cawood.  It  would  appear  that  when  the  prebend  of  Wistow  was 
founded  by  Archbishop  Gray  about  121 7,  the  church  at  Cawood 
was  appropriated  to  the  said  stall,  but  no  vicarage  was  ordained. 

*  It  has  always  been  the  duty  of  an  incumbent  to  keep  the  chancel  in  repair. 
The  chancel  was  for  his  exclusive  use  and  the  public  had  no  rights  there.  As 
early  as  a.d.  633  the  Council  of  Toledo  bade  the  priests  and  deacons  communicate 
before  the  altar,  (he  clerks  or  inferior  clergy  within  the  choir,  and  the  people 
outside  the  choir.  The  Eastern  Church,  the  most  conservative  portion  of 
Christendom,  still  shuts  in  the  chancel  with  a  solid  screen,  pierced  only  by  the 
"  Holy  Gates  "  which  are  closed  and  curtained  at  the  most  sublime  portions  of 
the  holy  mysteries.  The  stone  screens  and  closed  gates  before  the  choirs  in  the 
cathedrals  at  York  and  Lincoln,  are  no  doubt  the  result  of  the  same  primitive 
idea.    See  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Tyack's  Lore  and  Legend  of  the  English  Church. 


47 

Drake  observes  that  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York  have  jurisdiction 
in  some  respects  over  the  parishes  and  towns  within  the  several 
dignitaries  and  prebends  of  the  church,  as  well  as  over  the  prebendal 
places  themselves.  Down  to  the  17th  century  the  church  was  served 
by  curates,  and  the  prebendaries  of  Wistow  continued  patrons.  At 
the  Enclosure  in  1777  the  tithes  were  commuted  for  allotments  and 
fixed  annual  rents.  The  Archbishop  of  York  is  now  patron  of  the 
living. 

After  the  battle  of  My  ton  in  13 19,  in  which  so  many  of  the  diocesan 
clergy  were  slain,  the  church,  like  the  Archbishop's  castle  at  Cawood, 
fell  into  disrepair,  for  the  country  was  sorely  tried  with  poverty  and 
the  miseries  of  invasions  by  the  victorious  Scots.  A  letter  from  the 
Archbishop,  written  at  Cawood  at  this  time,  to  the  rural  dean  of 
Sherbum,  states  that  many  of  the  tenants  have  been  killed  in  the 
battle,  and  he  requests  that  their  affairs  be  promptly  and  properly 
looked  after. 

The  Church  (All  Saints)  is  an  interesting  structure,  and  since  its 
restoration  in  1887-8,  at  a  cost  of  ^1500,  its  appearance  has  been 
much  improved,  without  detriment  to  its  antiquity.  The  interior, 
of  which  I  give  a  view,  is  neatly  pewed  in  pitch-pine,  and  the  old 
grave-slabs  have  been  relaid  in  concrete,  and  an  even  floor  obtained. 
The  nave  has  two  aisles,  separated  by  a  double  row  of  pointed 
arches,  those  on  the  south  side  being  supported  by  four  beautiful 
Early  English  clustered  columns,  while  those  on  the  north  side  are 
later,  having  octagonal  shafts,  with  uniform  capitals  and  bases. 
The  chancel-arch  is  pointed,  with  broad  chamfers,  and  rests  on 
single  columns,  having  moulded  capitals,  like  those  in  the  south  aisle. 
Two  wide  arches  separate  the  chancel  on  the  north  from  what  has 
been  a  private  chapel,  now  occupied  by  the  organ  and  vestry.  There 
is  a  13th  century  doorway  and  also  an  obtuse  arch  (now  built  up)  on 
the  south  side,  which  very  probably  led  into  another  chapel.  On  the 
outer  wall  there  is  a  recess  bearing  arms :  party  per  chevron 
embattled  (sable  and  argent),  three  stags*  heads  (counterchanged). 
The  same  arms  may  be  seen  in  Stillingfleet  Church  on  a  monument 
of  a  Moreby,  whose  daughter  and  heiress  married  Sir  Wm.  Acclom 
in  1370^  From  the  Returns  of  Chantries  at  the  Reformation  we 
gather  that  there  was  an  obit  and  certain  lights  in  the  parish  founded 
"  to  continue  for  ever,"  and  that  freehold  land  belonging  to  part  of 
the  said  lights  was  then  worth  6s.  Copyhold  land  belonging  to  the 
said  obit  was  valued  yearly  at  6s.  8d. ;  and  to  the  residue  of  the  said 
lights,  2s.  By  license  dated  28  March,  1300,  Henry  de  Newark, 
Archbishop  of  York,  with  the  assent  of  his  Chapter,  ordained  that  a 
void  piece  of  land  with  one  building  thereon  at  Kingston-upon-Hull, 


48 

belonging  to  the  Archbishopric,  should  be  built  u[)od  at  his  expense 
and  assigned  to  three  chaplains  to  celebrate  divine  service  in  the 
three  chapels  of  the  manors  of  the  Archbishop,  of  Cawood,  Burton, 
and  Wilton.  They  are  to  celebrate  in  the  cathedral  church  of  York 
at  the  altar  of  St.  William,  for  the  souls  of  the  King  and  Queen  and 
Archbishop  of  York,  and  each  chaplain  to  receive  yearly  loos.  from 
the  rents  of  the  houses  so  built. 

The  interior  walls  are  interesting,  being  very  crude  in  construction. 
They  are  formed  of  stones  of  all  shapes  and  sizes,  some  being  placed 
edgeways,  others  lengthways,  and  wide  joints  are  filled  up  with  small 


OF  Cawood  Chuhch. 

fragments.  In  the  north  wall  there  are  four  windows,  each  of  three 
plain  lights,  with  cinquefoil  heads.  The  south  side  has  three 
windows  of  similar  design ;  the  easternmost  being  filled  with  rich 
stained  glass,  and  a  brass  beneath  records  that  it  was  erected  "  in 
loving  memory  of  a  dear  father  and  mother,  also  of  nine  beloved 
children,  sons  and  daughters  of  Thomas  and  Jane  Catherine  Hartley 
of  Cawood."  The  window  was  erected  in  i88g  by  Thomas  Hartley, 
only  son  of  the  above  parents  and  father  of  the  children,  seven  of 
whom  died  in  infancy.  The  subject  of  the  design  is  beautifully 
suggestive:  "Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid 
them  not."  The  east  window  of  this  aisle  is  also  richly  coloured, 
and  was  set  there  by  Isabel  Lyie  to  the  memory  of  her  parents  and 


49 

her  infant  daughter  (1890).  In  1898  the  central  three-light  window 
also  in  this  south  aisle  was  filled  with  stained  glass  in  memory  of 
the  late  Mr.  W.  H.  Nicholson.  The  large  and  beautiful  east  window 
of  five  lights  (Perpendicular)  was  erected  in  August,  1890,  to  the 
memory  of  Frances,  third  daughter  of  Edward  Prest,  of  York,  by 
her  sisters  and  brother-in-law,  James  Williamson.  The  other 
Mrindows  in  the  chancel  are  single  narrow  pointed  lights.  One  of 
these  in  1899  was  filled  with  stained  glass  by  Mrs.  Day,  in  memory 
of  her  husband,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Bloxam  Day,  for  24  years  (1871 — 95) 
incumbent  of  Cawood.  There  is  a  piscina  in  the  south  wall.  The 
font  is  octagonal  and  plain  and  lined  with  lead.  The  organ  was  the 
gift  of  the  late  John  Wormald,  Esq.,  of  Cawood,  in  1872. 

There  are  a  number  of  mural  monuments  in  the  church,  memorials 
of  the  several  local  families  of  Taylor,  Middleton,  Elston,  Smith, 
and  Wormald  of  Cawood  Castle,  Featherstone,  Nicholson,  and  one 
on  the  south  wall  to  Archbishop  George  Mountaigne,  who  as  before 
stated  was  a  native  of  Cawood  and  died  at  the  castle  in  1628.  This 
monument  bears  a  half-length  representation  of  the  Archbishop, 
with  an  ornamental  shield  above,  bearing  the  arms  of  the  See  of 
York  impaled  with  his  own  arms  as  shewn  on  the  annexed  engraving. 
Right  lines  of  hexameter  verse  appear  above  the  obliterated  inscrip- 
tion, which  was  as  follows : 

Georgio  Mountaignbo. 

HoHistis  hoc  in  oppido  penatibus  oriundo,  per  cunctos  discipUnarum  gradus  Cantab. 
provecio,  it  acidemia  procuratori,  sub  initio  D.  Jacobi  hospitio  quod  Sdbaudiam  vacant, 
et  iuUsia  Westmonastbriensi /r<r/;^to,  ab  eodem  R.  ad  prasulatum  Lincolniensbm, 
ac  inde  post  aliqua  temporum  spiramenta  Londiniensbm  promoto,  a  Carolo  divi.  F.  ad 
DuNBLMBNSBM  honcstiss.  scnii  et  valetudinis  secessum  translate ;  moxque,  H.  E.  infra 
spatium  trimestre,  ad  archieptscopatum  Eboracbnsbm  benigniter  sublevato.  Viro 
venerabili,  aspectu  gravi,  moribus  non  injucundis,  ad  beneficia  non  ingrato,  injuriarum  non 
uitori  umquam,  nee  (quantum  natura  humana  patitur)  memori,  amborum  principum 
Domini  suoque  semper  eleemosinario.  Isaacus  Montaignus  tbstamenti  curator 
pratri  B.M.P.  Vixit  A.59  M.6.D.2. 

The  tower  of  the  church  is  a  large,  massive,  and  handsome 
structure,  which,  ever  since  its  erection  about  the  end  of  the  15th 
century,  has  been  a  notable  and  conspicuous  landmark  for  many 
miles  around.  The  summit  is  battlemented  with  four  lofty  crocketed 
pinnacles  at  the  comers.  Above  the  belfry  window  it  is  finely 
corbelled,  while  beneath  it  is  an  elegant  canopied  niche.  The 
buttresses  are  of  somewhat  unusual  design,  being  octagonal  and 
extending  half-way  up  the  tower  terminate  in  a  neat,  open  parapet. 
The  old  clock  was  coeval  with  the  tower,  and  is  mentioned  in  the 
Fahric  Rolls  of  York  Minster  for  the  year   15 10,  when  curfew-bell 


MoNUMeNT  TO  Archbishop  Mountaigne  in  Cawooo  Church. 


51 

was  tolled  "  at  dew  tymes."  The  present  clcx:k  was  erected  in  1843. 
There  are  three  ancient  bells  in  the  tower,  two  of  them  dated  1674, 
and  the  other,  older  and  undate4>  is  inscribed  S^anct^e  9ntirra  ora  pro 
nobtd.  It  is  supposed  to  have  come  from  the  castle.  The  registers 
date  from  1591,  but  during  the  Civil  War  epoch,  1642 — 9,  there  are 
no  entries.  The  living  is  a  perpetual  curacy,  held  since  1895  by  the 
Rev.  B.  Eyre  Wake,  M.A. 

Among  old  local  families  that  of  Cawood  of  Cawood  stands  out  pre- 
eminently in  early  annals.  Members  of  this  family  were  hereditary 
foresters  of  the  Forest  of  Langwith  between  Ouse  and  Derwent  from 
an  early  period.  In  1263  David  de  Cawode  was  made  Abbot  of  Selby. 
In  1347  a  chantry  was  erected  at  the  east  end  of  the  church  of  All 
Saints  in  Ousegate,  York,  by  Henry  de  Belton,  who  settled  thereon 
certain  lands  and  houses  for  finding  a  chaplain  to  say  mass  for  the 
souls  of  the  said  Henry  and  Margaret,  his  wife,  of  his  father  and 
mother,  and  Sir  Thomas  de  Cawoode.  The  Poll  Tax  of  1378  shews 
them  to  have  been  the  principal  contributors  to  the  subsidy  in 
Cawood.  Many  of  this  family  were  freemen  of  the  city  of  York  at 
this  time.  Sir  William  Cawood  was  a  canon  of  York,  who  died  in 
1439,  and  his  monument  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  choir  of  York 
Minster.  There  are  also  other  important  memorials  of  this  local 
family  down  to  the  1 7th  century.  Among  later  descendants  perhaps 
the  most  famous  was  John  de  Cawood,  Crown  printer  and  publisher 
in  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  of  whom  Dugdale  has  preserved 
the  following  epitaph : 

John  de  Cawood,  citizen  and  stationer  of  London,  printer  to  the  most  renowned 
Queen's  Majesty  Elizabeth,  married  three  wives,  and  had  issue  by  Joane.  the  first 
wife  only,  as  followeth  :  three  sons,  four  daughters.  John,  his  eldest  son.  being 
Bachelor  of  Law  in  New  College,  Oxenford,  died  1570  ;  Mary,  married  to  George 
Bischoppe,  stationer ;  Isabel,  married  to  Thomas  Woodcock,  stationer ;  Gabriel, 
his  second  son,  bestowed  this  dutiful  remembrance  of  his  dear  parents,  1591, 
then  churchwarden  ;  Susanna,  married  to  Robert  Bullock  ;  Barbara,  married  to 
Mark  Norton  ;  Edmund,  third  son,  died  1570.  John  de  Cawood  died  ist  April, 
1572.  being  then  at  the  age  of  58.  He  bore  arms :  sable  and  argent  parte 
per  chevron,  embattled,  between  three  harts'  heads  cabossed.  countercharged 
within  a  border,  per  fesse  countercharged  as  before,  with  verdoy  de  trefoils  sleped, 
numbered  10. 

He  was  buried  in  St.  Faith's,  under  St.  Paul's,  London,  where  this 
epitaph  was  placed. 

The  Smiths  were  also  a  family  of  some  note,  long  resident  at 
Cawood,  and  their  name  is  continuous  through  the  registers.  A 
memorial  in  the  church  shews  an  alliance  with  the  Torre  £amily,  of 
Snydall,  in  the  parish  of  Normanton,  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne.* 

*  John  Torre,  the  distinguished  antiquary,  who  died  at  Snydall  in  1699,  is 
buried  in  the  old  church  of  St.  Andrew  at  Normanton. 


52 

The  family  was  also  involved  in  the  Civil  War  broil  and  for  having 
taken  part  on  the  king's  side  were  great  sufferers  on  the  assumption 
of  power  by  Cromwell.  William  Smith,  of  Cawood,  died  during  his 
troubles,  leaving  a  widow  Frances  Smith  and  four  children,  who  had 
to  compound  with  the  Parliament  for  their  estates.  The  said 
Wm.  Smith  died  seized  of  certain  messuages  and  lands  in  Cawood 
and  Wistow,  of  three  water  corn  mills  in  Cawood,  and  of  the  fourth 
part  of  a  small  vessel,  worth  to  be  sold  ^20,  total  yearly  value 
£^1  4s.  The  rest  of  his  estate  was  sold  to  the  use  of  the  State,  and 
it  is  recorded  that  he  died  indebted  to  several  persons  to  the  amount 
of  ;^300  1 8s.  4d. 

Richard  and  John  Wilkinson,  husbandmen,  of  Cawood,  had  also 
to  compound,  in  that  they  assisted  the  forces  against  the  Parliament ; 
likewise  Isaac  Mountaigne  (brother  of  the  Archbishop)  with  his  son 
George,  of  Wistow,  compounded  for  having  "sent  an  horse  to  supply 
the  forces  against  the  Parliament."* 

The  Wormalds,  too,  were  another  notable  family,  who  intermarried 
with  the  above  Smiths  of  Cawood.  Samuel  Wormald,  tanner,  was 
a  freeman  of  the  city  of  York  in  1748.  Samuel  Wormald  was  Sheriff 
of  York  in  1767-8,  and  died  in  1785.  His  wife,  Ann,  was  one  of  the 
three  daughters  of  Joseph  Bigland,  carrier,  of  York ;  the  carrying 
trade  being  an  important  one  in  York  at  that  time.  A  son  of  this 
marriage,  also  named  Samuel,  was  Lord  Mayor  of  York  in  1809.  He 
married  in  1777  Ann,  daughter  of  Edward  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Cawood 
Castle,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  John  Wormald,  Sheriff  of  York  in 
1 820- 1,  who  died  at  Fulford  House,  near  York,  in  1848,  aged  65. 
A  branch  of  the  Tuke  family  was  also  residing  at  Cawood  early  in 
the  1 8th  century,  from  whom  descended  John  Batty  Tuke,  a  well- 
known  banker  at  Beverley,  where  he  died  about  1845.  He  was 
grandfather  of  the  present  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  University 
of  Edinburgh,  Sir  John  Batty  Tuke,  Bart. 

.  Among  other  old  families  who  have  long  resided  in  the  neighbour- 
hood I  may  mention  also  the  Morritts,  who  were  considerable 
property  owners  in  Cawood  and  elsewhere.  In  1585  Thomas  Morritt 
of  Ingmanthorp,  yeoman,  died,  leaving  his  widow  Joan  and  son  John 
and  daughter  Brigetta,  joint  executors  to  his  will.  A  branch  of  the 
family  was  also  at  this  time  seated  at  Sherburne-in-Elmet.  Thomas 
Morritt,  mariner,  was  a  freeman  of  the  city  of  York  in  1648.  In 
1743  Bacon  Morritt,  of  York  and  Cawood,  bought  a  third  part  of  the 
manor  of  Bourne,  and  in  1757  he  also  purchased  lands,  &c.,  in  Little 
Fenton.  He  was  the  son  of  Robert  Morritt,  gent.,  of  Selby,  and  he 
married  in  York  Minster,  Nov.  24th,   1723,  Ann,  only  child  and 

•  See  Yorks.  ArchLJl.  (Rec.  Ser.)  xviii.,  83  ;  xx.,  9  and  10. 


53 

heiress  of  William  Sawrey,  of  Plumpton  Hall,  in  Newland,  Furness,* 
by  which  marriage  this  historic  estate,  the  property  and  home  of  the 
Sawrey  family  for  nearly  three  centuries,  came  to  the  Morritts.  In 
1806  the  house  (now  a  farm)  and  land  were  sold  to  Mr.  Whitwell,  of 
Kendal,  f  The  York  and  Cawood  family  is  now  represented  by  the 
Morritts  of  Rokeby  Park  in  Teesdale,  John  Sawrey  Morritt,  Esq., 
having  in  1 769  purchased  the  manor  of  Rokeby,  with  Mortham,  &c., 
from  Sir  Thomas  Robinson,  Bart.,  and  his  grandson,  William  John 
Sawrey  Morritt,  Esq.,  is  now  lord  of  the  manor. 

Within  the  present  century  many  changes  have  come  over  Cawood, 
much  property  having  changed  hands  and  old  families  departed. 
Likewise  the  business  and  importance  attending  the  Archbishops* 
residence  having  long  ago  disappeared,  the  scenes  of  life  and 
activity  which  the  old  streets  were  wont  to  present  are  now  but  a 
reminiscence.  The  May  Day  festivities  and  many  old  customs 
and  superstitions  have  similarly  gone,  and  the  new  railway  into 
Cawood  would  seem  to  have  frightened  away  all  the  troubles  of 
barguest  and  other  uncanny  spirits.  Two  centuries  ago  Cawood  was 
startled  by  the  appearance  of  a  ghost  in  a  field  not  far  from  the 
village,  which  created  no  little  disturbance  at  the  time.  A  woman, 
with  child,  had  been  foully  murdered  by  her  husband  and  the  body 
carefully  secreted.  The  apparition  of  the  woman,  by-and-bye, 
appeared  on  the  spot,  and  this  led  to  the  detection  of  the  crime  and 
the  apprehension  of  the  murderer.  So  say  the  York  Castle  Chronicles, 
The  man,  William  Borwick,  was  publicly  hanged  on  White  Cross 
Hill,  Haxby  Lane  End,  on  September  19th,  1690,  and  this  is,  I 
believe,  the  last  occasion  of  a  Cawood  man  suffering  the  extreme 
penalty  of  the  law. 

It  is  not  beyond  recollection  when  some  little  stir  was  made  in  the 
place  by  the  holding  of  the  weekly  (Wednesday)  markets.  In  the 
enquiry  about  local  charities,  held  at  Cawood  in  1664  (elsewhere 
quoted),  it  is  spoken  of  as  "a  market  town."  Although  the  town 
was  never  chartered  for  markets,  owing  to  its  proximity  to  Selby 
and  Sherburn,J  it  had,  however,  long  held  a  weekly  market  by 
prescription,  and  two  annual  fairs,  one  for  cattle  on  May  12th,  and 
the  other  for  line  on  S>eptember  21st  and  22nd.  At  one  time  a  great 
deal  of  flax  was  grown  in  the  district,  and  it  is  still  to  some  extent 

*  I  presume  this  is  the  William  Sawrey  of  Plumpton  Hall,  co.  Lancaster,  who 
is  buried  in  the  old  church  of  St.  Martin's,  Micklegate,  York.  An  epitaph  there 
records  his  death  on  November  24th,  1727,  aged  49. 

t  Sti  North  Lonsdale  Mag.,  Vol.iii.,  page  26. 

X  The  charter  for  holding  the  market  at  Sherbum  is  printed  in  the  author's 
ufper  Wharfedale,  page  47. 


54 

cultivated,  but  the  annual  fair  for  its  disposal  at  Cawood  is  now  also 
an  event  of  the  past. 

At  one  time  there  used  to  be  a  very  good  carrying  trade  by  water 
between  Cawood  and  York,  and  a  steam-packet  also  passed  every 
morning  (Sundays  excepted)  from  York  to  Hull  and  every  evening 
from  Hull  to  York.  The  river-trade  between  Hull  ard  York  is  of 
ancient  standing,  and  there  is  still  a  good  business  done  between 
these  places,  as  well  as  Goole.  Railway  development  has,  however, 
done  away  with  much  of  the  traffic.  In  1385  the  Chapter  of  York 
took  a  lease  of  the  quarry  at  Huddleston  for  eighty  years,  in  order 
to  provide  an  adequate  supply  of  good  stone  for  the  building  and 
reparation  of  the  Minster.  Sir  John  Langton,  who  resided  at 
Farnley,  near  Leeds,  was  then  owner  of  the  quarry.  The  lease  was 
renewed  in  1465  for  a  further  term  of  nineteen  years.  It  was 
customary  at  that  time  to  carry  the  stone  in  ox-wains,  or  as  appears 
by  the  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster,  it  was  frequently  "  sledded  " 
from  the  quarry  to  the  banks  of  the  Ouse  at  Cawood,  and  thence 
transported  in  the  cumbrous  old-fashioned  barges  to  York.  We 
meet  with  such  entries  as  these  : 

14 16.     For  carrying  285  fother  of  stones  in  wains  from  the  quarry 

at  Huddilestan  to  the  staith  at  Cawood  ....         . .    £1^  10  o 

For  carrying  282  fother  of  stones  by  boat  from  Cawood  to 

York.    John  Blakbum,  shipman io8s.  4d. 

For  sledding  stones  to  Cawood,  20  days,  per  William  Totty  20s. 

1418-9.    In  carriage  of  237  fother  of  stones  by  wains  from  the 

quarry  at  Hudilston  to  the  water  at  Cawood    . .         . .    ;^ii    los. 
1419.    In  carriage  of  4  oak-beams  (the  gift  of  the  Archbishop) 

from  Cawood  by  vessel  to  York los. 

For  repairing  the  road  between  the  quarry  and  Cawood  . .         3s.  8d. 

I  am  told  that  an  old  custom  formerly  prevailed  among  the  ship- 
men  of  the  trading- vessels  between  Cawood  and  York,  who  when 
passing  the  palace  at  Bishopthorpe,  fired  three  guns,  and  in  return 
they  were  given  a  drink  of  good  ale  by  authority  of  the  Archbishop. 
This  is  no  doubt  a  relic  of  the  old  feudal  bond-service,  to  which  I 
have  referred  in  the  preceding  chapter.  The  custom  seems  to  have 
died  out  with  the  introduction  of  tea  and  temperance  societies. 

The  old  system  of  local  rating  was  based  on  the  statute  of  44th 
Elizabeth  (1601),  whereby  the  whole  wapentake  of  Barkston  Ash 
was  assessed  at  ^i,  to  make  up  which  43  towns  in  the  wapentake 
contributed  their  quota  in  sums  from  2^d.  to  ii^d.  each.  The  levy 
on  Cawood  was  9^d.,  and  this  was  the  basis  of  rating  for  a  long 
time  subsequently.  Cawood  and  Wistow  paid  no  bridge-money, 
and  Cawood,  UUeskelf,  and  Wistow  are  stated  to  be  part  of  the 
Archbishop  of  York's  Liberty  by  special  charter.     For  some  time 


55 

at  the  beginning  of  the  i8th  century,  considerable  difficulty  seems  to 
have  arisen  as  to  the  right  or  propriety  of  Cawood  and  Wistow 
contributing  their  proportion  for  the  conveying  of  vagrants,  and  in 
1 71 2  an  enquiry  into  the  matter  was  authorised  to  be  made.  The 
result  was  that  at  the  Pontefract  Sessions,  held  April  6th,  1714,  it 
was  ordered  that  Thomas  Rootos  and  James  Shillito,  gents.,  chief- 
constables  of  the  wapentake  of  Barkston  Ash,  do  levy  by  distress 
upon  some  of  the  inhabitants  of  Cawood  and  Wistow,  such  sum  or 
sums  of  money  as  these  towns  are  in  arrear  to  the  Estreats  for 
Vagrant  money.  It  was  further  ordered  that  their  services  be 
rewarded  at  the  cost  of  the  whole  Riding,  and  that  they  distrain 
particularly  upon  Jonas  Smith,  gent.,  of  Cawood,  and  Field  Dunn, 
gent.,  of  Wistow. 

The  land  within  the  parish  is  chiefly  copyhold,  but  the  estate  of 
Keesberry  Hall  is  a  freehold  manor  of  about  a  hundred  acres,  which 
seventy  years  ago  belonged  to  Mr.  John  Brown,  and  is  now  in 
possession  of  the  Prest  family.  The  courts  are  still  held  there  every 
third  year.  The  nuns  of  St.  Clement's,  York,  had  also  one  oxgang 
of  land  in  "  Kawode  "  given  them  by  Thurstan,  Archbishop  of  York 
(11 19 — 1 140).  This  is  probably  the  earliest  mention  of  Cawood 
which  has  been  discovered. 

Cawood  now  wears  the  aspect  of  a  quiet  country  village.  Most  of 
the  houses  have  been  erected  within  the  last  century,  and  there  are 
chapels  both  in  Cawood  and  Wistow  for  the  Wesleyans  and  Primitive 
Methodists.  Formerly,  as  I  have  stated,  there  was  a  daily  service 
of  passenger  boats  between  York,  Hull,  and  Cawood,  but  since  the 
opening  of  the  Riccal  and  York  railway,  about  twenty  years  ago, 
this  local  communication  has  ceased.  Pleasure  steamers,  however, 
ply  frequently  in  the  summer  months  between  York  and  Cawood,  as 
well  as  to  other  places  both  up  and  down  the  Ouse.  Steamers  may 
be  engaged  for  large  parties  by  pre-arrangement  at  almost  any  time, 
and  as  the  boats  are  well  fitted  up,  and  licensed  for  the  sale  of  a 
variety  of  refreshments,  very  pleasurable  days'  outings  may  be  had 
by  excursions  on  the  river  in  this  way. 

The  Cawood,  Wistow,  and  Selby  light  railway,  which  was  opened 
for  passenger  traffic  on  i6th  February,  1898,  has  also  been  the  means 
of  rendering  the  district,  and  especially.  Cawood,  more  accessible 
from  the  famous  abbey  town.  The  total  length  of  the  railway 
(single  line)  is  4^  miles,  and  at  each  of  the  principal  farms  past 
which  it  runs,  a  siding  has  been  constructed,  so  that  the  occupier 
may  have  every  facility  for  the  loading  and  unloading  of  his  goods. 
The  cost  of  cartage  to  Selby  station  had  previously  been  about  5s. 
a  ton,  and  as  there  are  at  present  about  150  acres  of  land  occupied 


56 

as  market  gardens,  and  some  400  acres  devoted  to  celery  growing, 
in  the  district  traversed  by  the  railway,  the  expenditure  on  transport 
had  always  been  an  important  item.  The  ceremony  of  cutting  the  first 
sod  was  performed  on  July  nth,  1896,  at  Cawood,  by  Mrs.  Henry 
Liversedge,  of  Eversley  Garth,  Sherbum,  wife  of  the  first  chairman 
of  the  company.  The  event  was  made  the  occasion  of  a  general 
holiday  in  the  district,  and  a  luncheon  was  served  in  the  Cawood 
schoolroom,  at  which  Mr.  Henry  Liversedge  presided.  There  were 
also  present  Mr.  Thomas  Liversedge  (chairman  of  the  Urban 
District  Council),  Mr.  William  Staniland  (chairman  of  the  Rural 
District  Council),  Mr.  J.  H.Bantoft,  Mr.  J.  Nicholson,  Rev.  B.  Eyre 
Wake,  M.A.  (vicar),  Mr.  Chas.  Hoyle,  Mr.  Mammatt  and  Mr.  White 
(engineers  of  the  line),  Mr.  S.  Meyer  (secretary),  Mr.  Day  (the 
solicitor),  Mr.  W.  W.  Morrell,  of  York,  Mr.  Edward  Wardle,  and 
many  others.  In  the  evening  there  was  a  public  tea  given  to  the 
children  in  the  village,  followed  by  various  entertainments,  and  each 
of  the  children  received  a  commemorative  medal.  The  event  was 
one  that  will  long  be  remembered  in  the  annals  of  the  old  town. 

Wistow,  as  elsewhere  stated,  formed  part  of  the  Archbishops* 
extensive  Liberty,  and  is  a  pleasant  village  situated  some  two  miles 
distance  from  Cawood.  In  former  ages  it  was  an  important  and 
populous  place,  and  some  idea  of  its  status  among  West  Riding 
towns  may  be  gathered  from  the  poll-tax  returns  of  2nd  Richard  II. 
There  were  then  (1378)  65  married  couples  and  28  single  adults 
living  in  the  parish,  and  the  total  population  would  not  be  much 
under  500.  *  In  the  preceding  century  it  must  have  had  a  population 
in  all  probability  never  since  exceeded. 

It  possesses,  however,  at  the  present  time,  little  of  interest  save 
its  ancient  parish  church,  which  like  the  parish  church  of  Cawood, 
was  in  the  gift  of  the  prebendaries  of  Wistow,  and  now  of  the 
Archbishop  of  York.  It  is  a  foundation  of  high  antiquity,  though 
the  present  building  is  chiefly  Decorated  and  Perpendicular  in  style. 
There  is  a  curious  13th  century  tomb  in  the  church,  bearing  the 
statue  of  a  female  in  an  attitude  of  prayer,  and  the  inscription  in 
Norman-French  reads : 

Margari  Re  gist  ici     .     .     .    merci 
Vous  qe  passez  par  ici,  priez  pour  Tame  de  Margari. 

There  is  also  an  old  tomb-slab  bearing  the  device  of  a  cross,  a  battle 
axe  and  a  sword.  Attached  to  this  church,  but  forming  a  separate 
building,  there  was  an  ancient  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Hilda,  the 
famous  Abbess  who  succeeded  St.  Heiu  at  the  monastery  of 
Hartlepool  and  afterwards  at  Whitby.     She  died  in  680,  and  the 


57 

dedication  of  this  bygone  chapel  to  this  early  saint  has  a  special 
interest  in  its  bearing  upon  the  establishment  of  Christianity  before 
the  Norman  Conquest  in  these  parts.  The  subject  will  be  further 
dealt  with  in  the  chapter  on  Healaugh,  which  name,  as  I  shall  have 
occasion  to  explain,  may  signify  Heiu's  lagk,  or  territory. 

There  are  about  200  acres  of  glebe  appurtenant  to  the  vicarage, 
mostly  allotted  at  the  enclosure  in  1775,  when  the  great  tithes  were 
cominuted  for  fixed  yearly  payments,  belonging  to  the  Smith  family 
of   London. 


CHAPTER    IV. 


Some  Cawood  Charities. 

Hitherlo  unpublished  records — Bequests  of  Archbishops  Mountai|;ne  and  Marsnetl 
— Inquisitions  at  Cawood  in  1648 — References  to  old  field-names,  pinfold, 
stocks,  rood-stile,  &c,— Abuse  of  the  trusts — Enquiry  at  York  Castle — Past 
and  present  value  of  the  charities — School  endowments,  &c. 

HE  following  unpublished  documents  wilt  be  read  with 
interest,  in  view  of  the  uncertainty  that  has  long 
existed,  with  respect  to  the  true  purport  of  the 
charitable  bequests  of  Archbishop  Mountaigne  and 
Archbishop  Harsnett  for  the  benefit  of  Cawood. 
They  have  only  recently  come  to  light,  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
among  some  bundles  of  Inquisitions  relating  to  ancient  Charities. 

The  first  of  the  enquiries  was  held  at  Cawood,  on  23rd  May, 
1648,*'  when  the  jurors  sworn  stated  that  George  Mountaigne,  late 
Archbishop  of  York,  on  the  12th  February,  1626,  made  his  will  and 
bequeathed  /~ioo  to  the  poor  of  Cawood,  and  appointed  Isaac 
Montague  his  executor.  They  said  that  the  ,^100  had  not  been  paid 
to  the  poor  of  Cawood,  but  to  Wm,  Smith,  Wm.  Turner,  John 
Reynard,  John  Wilkinson,  and  Wm.  Rawden,  the  elder,  the  two 
first-named  being  dead.  And  four-score  and  five  pounds  have  been 
bestowed  on  lands  late  William  Clarkes,  as  appears  by  copy  of 
Court-roll,  8th  Charles  I.  (1632),  and  fifteen  pounds  are  unaccounted 
for.  The  jf  100  having  been  thus  misemployed,  the  Commissioners 
order  the  same  to  be  paid  by  the  [parties  above  mentioned. 

By  another  inquisition  of  the  same  date  it  is  related  that 
Archbishop  Harsnett,  by  his  will  dated  13th  February,  1630,  left 
£'100  to  the  building  of  the  poorhouse  with  bricks  and  timber  he 
had  collected,  and  appointed  Samuel  Harsnett,  his  nephew,  executor. 
This  again  had  been  wrongfully  appropriated.  The  enquiry  respect- 
ing this  trust  was  held  before  many  of  the  West  Riding  magistrates, 
gentlemen  of  well-known  position  and  influence  in  their  day.  The 
following  are  the  particulars : 

*  No  doubt  in  the  court-room  of  the  gateway  ;  the  castle  had  lately  been 
dismantled. 


59 

Inqn.  taken  at  Cawood  23  May  24  Chas.  I.  (1648). 

Before  Sr.  Edward  Rhodes  &  Sr.  Robt.  Barwick  Knts.  Charles  ffairfax  John 
Stillington  Thomas  Dicksonson  &  John  Adinsall  esqs.  By  virtue  &c.     By  the 
oathes  of  Bartholomew  Hall  Esq.  John  Lee  Rich.  Halliley  Rich.  Houseman 
Roger  Dighton  George  Bew  Willm.  Hemmingwaie  Edmund  Grant  Geo.  Spinck 
Robt.  Lund  Vincent  Stanton  Willm.  Halliley  &  Thomas  Clarke  good  &  lawful 
men  of  the  West  Riding  who  say  upon  their  oathes  that  Samuel  Harsenett  late 
Archbishop  of  York  was  heretofore  seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  ffee  in  right  of  his 
said  See  of  &  in  the  manor  of  Cawood  with  the  appurts.  in  Cawood  aforesaid 
And  that  one  messuage  and  three  parts  of  a  messuage  divided  into  four  parts  in 
the  Church  and  adjacent  to  Lidgate  Lane  with  the  appurts.  in  Cawood  adforesaid 
then  were  and  yet  are  and  tyme  out  of  mind  of  man  had  been  customerie  lands 
parcell  of  the  said  manor  and  demised  and  demisable  by  Coppie  of  Court  Roll 
of  the  said  mannor  at  the  will  of  the  Lord  according  to  the  custom  of  the  said 
manor  to  any  person  or  persons  and  his  or  their  heires  And  the  said  Samuel  late 
Archbishop  being  so  seized  did  at  the  Court  of  the  said  Mannor  holden  at  Cawood 
aforesaid  the  17th  Nov.  in  the  6th  year  of  his  said  Ma'ties*  reigne  before  Thomas 
Lee  steward  of  the  said  Court  grant  the  said  messuage  and  premises  with  the 
appurts.  unto  George  Mountagne  gent.  Lancelot  Hall  clerk  Ralph  Richardson 
clerk  James  Ravenscroft  Thomas  Crowle  Leonard  Baynes  William  Smith  the 
younger  Samuel   Motteram    William  Smith  the  elder  Thomas  Chamberlayn 
Thomas  Rummans  William  Rawden  &  Thomas  Rawden  and  fifrancis  Ravenscroft 
theire  heires  and  assignes  for  ever  according  to  the  custom  of  the  said  mannor  to 
be  employed  by  them  for  a  workhouse  and  a  ffree  schole  for  the  teaching  of 
English  writing  and  cyphering  and  a  house  of  correction  for  the  mannor  aforesaid 
And  they  further  saie  that  the  premises  so  given  to  the  use  aforesaid  are  and  were 
of  the  yearlie  value  of  £1  los.  And  the  said  Jurors  further  find  that  the  said 
Lancelot  Hall  James  Ravenscroft   Thomas  Crowle  Leonard  Baynes  Samuel 
Motteram  William  Smith  the  elder  Thomas  Rowden  William  Rowden  &  ffrancis 
Ravenscroft  are  dead  And  that  the  rest  of  the  ffeoffees  in  trust  afore-mentioned 
wit  George  Mountagne  Ralph  Richardson  William  Smith  the  younger  Thomas 
Chamberlayne  ft  Thomas  Rummans  are  in  full  life  and  of  good  estate  and 
abiUitie  to  performe  the  said  trust  committed  unto  them  they  beeing  inhabitants 
of  the  townships  of  Wistow  ft  Cawood  aforesaid  And  the  said  messuage  and 
tenement  together  with  the  Rents  ft  profits  thereof  have  for  the  space  of  seaven 
years  last  past  remayned  in  the  hands  of  them  the  said  George  Mountagne 
Ralph  Richardson  William  Smith  the  younger  Thomas  Chamberlayne  &  Thomas 
Rummans  who  have  converted  the  same  to  their  own  uses  by  all  the  said  time 
of  seaven  yeares  last  and  not  to  the  chariteble  and  godlie  use  or  uses  by  the  said 
Archbishop  Harsnett  intended  for  anything  appeares  to  the  said  Jurors  but  con- 
trary to  the  intent  of  the  donor  And  against  the  forme  of  the  said  statute  on  that 
behalf  made  and  provided. 

In  witness  whereof,  ftc. 

In  the  Tenth  Report  of  the  Charity  Commissioners  (1823)  it  is 
stated  that  in  the  enquiry  then  recently  held,  there  is  no  documentary 
evidence  known  to  exist  how  far  the  statement  on  the  tablet  in 
Cawood  Church  is  correct,  that  "  Archbishop  Harsnett  left  money 
which  purchased  copyhold  houses  and  lands  within  the  township  for 
the   maintenance  of  the  Church  staith,  half  of  Littlestead  clew, 


6o 

highways,  the  relief  of  the  poor,  now  let  at  £7.7.  15s.  lod. ;  likewise 
£^  yearly,  paid  from  lands  in  Wistow,  to  the  master  of  the  free 
school,  for  teaching  five  poor  children  to  read  and  write."  They  say 
there  are  no  entries  on  the  Court  Rolls  of  Wistow  (those  from  1660 
to  1690  being  lost)  which  appear  to  relate  to  property  there,  except 
a  surrender  in  February,  1692,  of  "a  messuage  being  the  head  of 
one- half  oxgang  in  Garmencar  in  Wistow,  with  appurtenances,"  to 
trustees  **  for  the  use  of  the  poor  of  Cawood."  The  oldest  of  these 
surrenders,  they  say,  is  dated  1648,  following  no  doubt  on  this 
enquiry.  I  furnish,  however,  proof  of  surrenders  of  an  earlier  date. 
The  question,  too,  of  the  church-staith  and  the  maintenance  of  the 
highways,  &c.,  is  brought  up  in  the  following  new  document,  which 
is  additionally  interesting  in  that  it  contains  references  to  old  field- 
names and  such  objects  as  the  pinfold,  stocks,  rood-stile,  &c.,  within 
the  parish. 

Inquisition  taken  at  Cawood  23RD  May,  24TH  Charles  I.  (1648). 
Jurors  say  John  Peares  Archbp.  of  York  was  seized  of  the  M.  of  Cawood  And 
one  messuage  builded  near  the  Church  yard  and  Penny  Place  near  Tynbar  Garth, 
J  of  a  mess,  near  the  river  Ouse,  a  mess,  near  the  Pinfold,  one  Penny  Place  near 
the  Water  Row,  3  parts  of  a  cottage  in  Rydergate  &  ^  of  a  cottage  in  Wittongate 
one  Penny  Place  near  Milne  dyke,  one  close  contg.  5  acres  of  Penny  land  abutting 
on  the  Marsh  i  ac.  3  ro  of  Penny  land  in  Clipscroft  3  acres  of  Penny  Ingg  lying 
in  the  Tenn  Acres  half  an  acre  of  meadow  lying  near  the  Stocks  in  the  Ings 

5  roods  of  meadow  called  the  bulling,  one  rood  of  Penny  land  at  the  Rood  stiles, 
a  close  containing  8  acres  of  penny  land  near  Sand  Wharfe,  a  close  contg.  7  acres 
of  Penny  land  called  Larder  Land,  half  an  acre  of  Penny  land  in  Browne 
Riddings.  one  parcel  called  the  Kirkgowle  &  a  rent  of  6s.  8d.  of  the  yearly  value 
of  /iQ  being  customary  lands.  And  the  said  Archbp.  died  29  Eliz.  and  said 
Manor  being  in  the  Queen's  hands  during  vacancy  of  the  see  who  in  the  Manor 
Court  2nd  Oct.  30th  year  did  grant  the  said  messuages  to  Rich.  Smith  Philip 
Watson  Eshley  Pearson  Thos.  Spofford  Thos.  Clark  Thos  Hodgson  Isaac 
Mountagne  Thos.  Rummans  &  several  others  &  their  heirs  for  the  maintenance 
of  one  Staith  betwixt  the  Ch.  yard  &  the  R.  Ouse  &  half  a  close  lying  between 
little  Stead  &  Cawood  Inggs  &  for  maintenance  of  highways  within  the  Lordship 

6  relief  of  the  poor  there  And  of  the  above  parties  Isaac  Mountagne  &  Thos. 
Rummans  are  living  &  all  the  premises  with  the  profits  for  7  years  last  past  have 
remained  in  the  hands  of  Thos.  Rummans  (the  said  Isaac  M.  living  in  remote 
places)  &  he  hath  converted  the  same  to  his  own  use. 

Another  inquisition  of  like  date  states  that  Tobie,  late  Archbishop 
of  York,  demised  one  fourth  of  a  cottage  in  Cawood  to  Robert 
Turner  and  others,  as  trustees  for  the  poor,  of  the  yearly  value  of 
20S.  And  all  the  trustees  being  dead,  one  John  Watson  had 
converted  the  cottage  to  his  own  use.  Then  again  on  the  same  date 
the  jurors  affirmed  that  Wm.  Smith,  the  elder,  late  of  Cawood,  made 
his  will  25th  September,  1643,  and  gave  to  the  poor  there  £'>^  during 
the  unexpired  term  of  the  water-corn -mill  there,  towards  the  binding  of 
apprentices.    But  since  his  death  the  above  sum  has  remained  unpaid. 


6i 

Although  the  enquiry  of  1648  was  intended  to  rectify  the  great 
abuse  of  the  various  trusts  that  had  gone  on  uninterruptedly  during 
the  unsettled  era  of  the  Civil  War,  yet  we  do  not  find  matters  just 
as  they  should  be  for  many  years  subsequently.  The  following 
affords  further  light  on  the  subject. 

Inqn.  taken  at  York  Castle  13TH  Oct.  1664. 

Jurors  say  that  Richard  Wilkinson  of  Cawood  yeoman  about  the  year  1661 
received  and  had  of  the  inhabitants  of  Cawood  £^o  for  the  repair  of  the  highways 
leading  between  the  market  town  of  Cawood  aforesaid  to  the  market  town  of 
Sherboume  from  the  town  cross  in  to  that  corner  of  Reastepark  near  Cawood 
Park  whereof  he  employed  for  the  said  use  But  £\^  ys.  2d.  remained  in  his  hands 
which  he  converted  to  his  own  use  And  he  also  received  of  John  Burton  late  of 
Cawood  yeoman  deed,  a  steere  of  the  value  of  £\  13s.  4d.  in  lieu  of  one  heifer 
belonging  to  the  poor  people  of  Cawood  which  heifer  he  pretended  to  be  his  own 
but  was  formerly  part  of  the  gift  of  Wm.  Child  to  the  use  of  the  poor  of  Cawood 
And  said  Rich.  W.  is  tenant  of  one  acre  of  meadow  in  Cawood  Inges  belonging 
to  the  said  poor  under  the  yearly  rent  of  los.  and  that  he  hath  no  lease  of  it. 

Following  this  is  another  of  the  same  character  : 

Inquisition  taken  at  York  Castle  16  Chas.  II.  (1675)  13  Oct. 

Jurors  say  that  William  Clark  late  of  Cawood  yeoman  &  Jane  his  wife  were 
seized  by  Copy  of  Court  Roll  of  J  an  oxgang  of  land  late  Halls  in  Cawood  &  for 
a  certain  sum  of  money  to  them  paid  by  Mountain  late  Archbp.  of  York  his  heirs 
or  Assignes  did  by  them  surrender  6th  Feb.  1632  did  surrender  into  the  hands  of 
the  Lord  the  said  \  oxgang  to  the  use  &  behoof  of  James  Mountain  William 
Smith  th'elder  William  his  son  and  others  [named]  to  the  use  of  the  poor  of 
Cawood  And  said  oxgang  has  come  to  the  possession  of  James  Watson  one  of  the 
trustees  by  a  pretended  lease  not  produced  at  this  Inquisition  for  a  rent  of  ^5 
And  it  is  worth  ^5  los.  yearly  And  Jas.  Watson  is  in  arrears  /6  4s. 

In  1823  these  properties  were  vested  in  feoffees,  who  are  chosen 
from  time  to  time,  on  vacancies  in  their  number,  by  election  of  those 
who  remain.  The  premises  are  all  held  by  tenants  from  year  to  year, 
except  the  workhouse  and  the  schoolroom,  with  its  appurtenances ; 
and  some  few  of  the  cottages  and  small  parcels  of  land,  the  latter  of 
which  are  occupied  by  poor  persons  rent  free,  according  to  custom. 
The  annual  income  from  the  property  was  £7.17.  9s.  At  the  present 
time  (1895)  ^^6  estate  consists  of  134  acres  and  yields  about  ^300 
yearly,  applied  in  six  portions,  one-half  being  devoted  to  the  main- 
tenance of  the  National  School,  while  the  remaining  three  parts  are 
expended  in  apprentice  fees,  fuel  and  clothing,  the  maintenance  of 
the  church-staith,  and  Wistow  clew  or  dam. 

The  boys'  school  was  built  in  1850  and  that  for  the  girls  and 
infants  in  1876.  There  is  also  a  girls'  school  endowed  with  £^0 
yearly,  and  residence,  the  income  being  derived  from  a  farm  left  for 
this  object  by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Duffield.  There  are  also  some  other 
small  charities,  amounting  to  £\i  yearly. 


62 


CHAPTER  V. 


About  Ryther. 

Effluence  of  the  Wharfe— Wild  flowers — Situation  of  Ryther — An  ancient  settle- 
ment— Meaning  of  Ryther — Early  history — Large  extent  of  woodland — Local 
possessions  of  the  canons  of  Bolton — Ancient  knight-service — The  family  of 
Ryther — Its  great  military  distinction — Free-warren  at  Ryther — The  reverses 
at  Bannockburn — Compulsory  knighthood — ^John  de  Ryther,  "hero  of  a 
hundred  fights  " — Ryther  nuns — Later  history  and  pedigree  of  Ryther — The 
Earls  of  Harrowby — The  castle — Aspects  of  Ryther — Local  charities — The 
Wesleyans — The  township  of  Lead. 

PLEASANT  walk  of  about  two  miles  from  Cawood 
brings  us  to  ancient  Ryther,  with  its  famous  Norman 
church.  The  road  runs  direct,  but  the  river  winds 
considerably,  and  about  midway  between  the  two 
places  the  Wharfe  enters  the  Ouse.  Bordering  the 
river  part  of  the  way  our  path  is  brimful  of  interest  in  the  variety  of 
wild  plants  and  flowers  that  spring  around  us  in  profusion.  The 
ample  wastes  of  the  water-side  are  covered  with  willows,  and  the 
showy  marsh  mallow  and  tall  figwort  (most  useful  of  herbs)  grow 
together,  with  patches  of  that  old-fashioned  pot-herb  called  Good 
King  Henry  (Chenopodium  Bonus- Henricus),  which  was  once  much 
cultivated  in  the  gardens  of  the  monasteries  and  old  manor-houses. 

Ryther,  like  Cawood,  is  built  on  the  south  side  of  the  river,  and 
the  similar  position  of  its  ancient  diurch  by  the  water  side,  proclaims 
the  importance  of  the  river  as  the  highway  of  the  old  races  entering 
and  settling  the  country  along  its  banks.  The  river  being  navigable 
and  almost  tidal  up  to  Ryther,  we  may  readily  conceive  the  facilities 
it  would  offer  to  Saxon  and  Dane  on  their  errands  of  conquest,  at  a 
time  when  the  surrounding  lands  were  covered  with  impenetrable 
woods  and  marshes,  infested  by  native  Britons  and  the  offspring  of 
their  Roman  allies.  Ascending  the  river  in  their  shallow  craft,  such 
as  Tacitus  describes  as  in  use  in  northern  lands,  it  needs  little 
imagination  to  assume  that  a  site  such  as  this,  close  to  the  shore, 
would  be  settled  at  a  very  early  time.  The  persistent  occurrence  of 
the  *  th  *  in  the  name  of  Ryther,  peculiar  to  Anglo-Saxon,  seems  to 
indicate  a  settlement  during  the  Anglo-Saxon  occupation,  perhaps 


63 

as  early  as  the  sixth  or  seventh  century.  And  the  dedication  of  the 
pre-Conquest  church  to  All  Saints  (an  Anglo-Saxon  dedication)  lends 
some  support  to  this  belief.  Leo  (vide  Altsdchsische  und  Angcl-sdchs. 
Sprachprohen)  gives  tithe  as  a  well,  a  fountain^  a  river,  a  sufficient 
explanation  for  the  identification  of  a  site  such  as  Ryther.  The 
Normans  being  unaccustomed  to  the  sound  of  *  th,*  write  the  name 
in  Domesday  Ridre,  and  even  curtail  it  to  Rie,  as  they  do  with  Reeth 
in  Swaledale.* 

Surveyed  under  the  territory  of  the  powerful  Ilbert  de  Laci,  lord 
of  the  honour  of  Pontefract,  the  estate  and  possessions  of  Ryther 
are  thus  recorded  in  Domesday  : 

Three  Manors.  In  Rie,  Archil  and  Gamel  and  Roschil,  had  two  carucates 
of  land  for  geld,  and  two  ploughs  may  be  [there]  .  Now  Hugh  has  [it]  of  Ilbert. 
In  the  demesne  one  plough,  and  six  villanes  and  four  bordars  with  one  plough. 
A.  priest  and  a  church.  Eighteen  acres  of  meadow.  Wood  pasture,  one  leuga 
and  a  half  in  length  and  one  leuga  in  breadth.  The  whole  two  leugae  in  length 
and  one  leuga  in  breadth.  In  the  time  of  King  Edward  it  was  worth  forty 
shillings  ;  now  thirty  shillings. 

The  mention  of  a  **  priest  **  or  of  a  "  church  '*  in  Domesday  does 
not  necessarily  imply  that  the  two  were  co-existent,  though  at  Ryther 
we  have  the  excellent  testimony  that  the  church  in  1086  not  only 
existed,  but  was  endowed  and  had  a  resident  priest,  who  is  taxed  for 
the  18  acres  of  meadow  apparently  allotted  to  him.  No  doubt  he 
kept  a  cow  or  two,  mowed  some  portion  of  his  allotment,  and  through 
the  functions  of  his  office,  would  on  the  whole  be  very  comfortably 
off.  The  lord,  by  fealty,  had  an  ample  demesne,  and  there  is  small 
doubt  he  was  primogenitor  of  the  famous  local  family  who  subse- 
quently took  the  name  of  De  Rither  and  long  flourished  here.  The 
extent  of  woodland  in  1086  may  be  gathered  from  the  fact  that  a 
square  leuga  is  computed  to  contain  1440  statute  acres. 

The  further  testimony  of  Dotnesday  is  that  in  Ridre  there  were  two 
carucates  of  land  held  by  Chetel  and  his  brothers  in  two  manors,  the 
whole  being  within  the  Laci  fee  of  Pontefract.  Again  in  the 
Recapitulation  the  same  two  carucates  in  Rie  are  referred  to  as  under 
the  castle  of  Pontefract.  In  Lede  (Lead)  there  were  also  two 
carucates  belonging  to  the  soke  of  Haslewood.  All  these,  with  others 
mentioned  in  the  survey,  the  men  of  Barkston  wapentake  declared 
belonged  to  William  Mallet.  He  was  one  of  the  heroes  of  Hastings 
and  to  whom  the  Conqueror  entrusted  the  burial  of  the  body  of  the 
fallen  King  Harold.  He  died  in  1071,  and  his  son  and  heir,  Robert 
Mallet,  does  not  appear  to  have  succeeded  in  recovering  the  whole 
of  his  father's  estates. 

*  Su  the  author's  Richmondshire,  page  239 


64 

The  "  Rie  "  or  "  Bie,**  cited  by  Burton  as  containing  an  oxgang 
of  land  given  by  William,  son  of  Gilbert  de  Bie  to  the  canons  of 
Bolton  in  Upper  Wharfedale,  does  not  appear  to  have  ever  been 
identified.  It  is  certain,  however,  that  this  territory  was  in  Ryther. 
In  the  Priory  accounts  for  1298  I  find  several  entries  of  sums  paid 
by  the  canons  for  the  mowing  of  meadows  &c.,  at  Ryther.  In  51st 
Henry  III.  (1266)  I  find  the  Prior  of  Bolton  obtained  a  grant  of  free 
warren  in  Ryther,  among  other  places,  and  the  Compotus  of  the 
Abbey  for  1325  has  also  this  entry  : 

Liberat.  Priori  apud  Ryther,  viil.  xviis.  iid. 

shewing  that  the  monastery  was  then  in  receipt  of  rents  from  Ryther.* 

The  grant  of  free  warren  has  not  been  printed  before,  and  is  as 

follows : 

For  the  Prior  of  Bolton. 

The  King  to  his  Archbishops,  &c.,  greeting.  Know  ye  that  we  have  granted  & 
by  this  charter  confirmed  to  our  beloved  in  Xt.  the  prior  and  convent  of  Boulton  in 
Crauuen  that  they  and  their  successors  for  ever  may  have  free  warren  in  all  their 
demesne  lands  of  Boulton.  Kilwyk.  Steede  Ridinges.  How,  Halcum,  Emesay. 
Estby,  Crachou,  Mercum,  Malgrum.  Seteches,  Wykedon,  Brandon.  Wyntworth. 
Strete,  and  Ryther.  in  the  County  of  York,  while  however  such  lands  are  not 
within  the  metes  of  our  forest  so  that  no  one  shall  enter  such  lands  to  chase  in 
them  or  to  take  anything  which  to  such  warren  belongs  without  the  licence  &  will 
of  the  said  Prior  &  monks  or  their  successors  upon  forfeiture  of  ten  pounds. 
Wherefore  we  will,  &c.t 

The  De  Banco  Rolls  of  19th  Edward  I.  (1290)  record  an  action  of 
the  Prior  against  Hugh  Chapelyn,  Nicholas  de  Helm,  William  de 
Ryther,  and  others  for  hunting  in  the  Prior*s  free  warren  at  Wygedon 
and  Brandon  and  taking  hares.  Again  in  1344  the  Prior  of  Bolton 
enters  a  plea  against  Richard  Turpyn  (ancestor  probably  of  the 
redoubtable  Dick  Turpin)  to  give  an  account  of  the  time  when  he 
became  the  Prior's  bailiff  in  Ryther.J 

Torre  states  that  the  town  of  Ryther  was  held  by  William  de 
Ryther  of  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  as  of  the  honour  of  Pontefract  by  the 
rent  of  5s.  4d.,  in  which  town  is  one  Knight's  Fee,  where  ten 
carucates  of  land  made  a  Knight's  Fee.  This  fact  shews  how 
Ryther  must  have  prospered  since  the  Conquest,  how  cultivation 
had  extended,  to  be  thus  able  to  provide  a  man  and  a  leader  worthy 
to  attend  the  King  in  his  wars.     For  knight  service  was  the  most 

•  See  also  Yorks.  Inquisit,  vol.  i.,  page  no. 

f  See  page  299  of  Upper  Wharfedale,  where  the  date  of  this  grant  is  erroneously 
stated  to  be  1257. 

J  It  is  very  probable,  too,  that  "  Ethoming  in  the  wood  of  Ria,"  granted  to 
Holy  Trinity  Priory,  York,  was  in  Ryther.  See  Memoirs  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Yorks. 
Archaol.  Inst.,  1846,  page  115. 


^5 

honourable  of  all  service,  though  the  King  by  the  laws  of  his  realm 
could  not  enforce  the  attendance  of  any  one  Knight  for  more  than 
forty  days  in  the  year  on  the  holding  of  a  whole  fee,  or  if  he  held 
half-a-knight's  fee,  twenty  days.  The  custom  seems  to  have  had  its 
origin  long  before  the  conquest  of  England  by  the  Normans,  and 
may  be  traced  among  the  natives  in  the  East.  The  Poles,  for  example, 
even  down  to  this  present  century,  have  always  claimed  to  be  exempt 
from  serving  in  the  militia  more  than  six  weeks,  or  forty  days  in  the 
year,  by  right  of  ancient  usage.  By-and-bye  much  of  this  service 
in  England  was  respited  on  the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money,  varying 
according  to  the  degree  and  qualification  of  the  owner.  Such  tenure, 
however,  still  brought  with  it  the  advantages  and  emoluments  of 
wardship,  aids,  relief,  primer  seisin  (or  the  right  of  the  lord  to  the 
profits  of  an  estate  unclaimed  by  the  heirs  of  his  vassal*),  and 
estreats  of  different  kinds. 

The  history  of  Ryther  is  largely  that  of  the  ancient  family  of  the 
same  name,  which  through  several  centuries  was  prominent  in  affairs 
of  Church  and  State.  The  first  mention  of  the  family-name  occurs 
in  the  foundation -charter  of  the  Nunnery  at  Appleton  over  the  water. 
This  charter  is  of  the  date  about  1150,  and  one  of  the  witnesses 
thereto  is  Walter  de  Rithre.  William  de  Rither  likewise  gave  the 
church  of  Ryther,  with  its  appurtenances,  to  the  same  monastery. 
The  date  is  not  stated,  and  the  first  distinct  reference  to  their  owner- 
ship of  the  manor  1  find  is  in  the  reign  of  John.  A  third  part  of  the 
manor  of  Ryther  was  claimed  in  dower  by  Lecia,  late  wife  of  John 
de  Rie  or  Ryther,  and  this  lady  on  her  husband*s  decease  had  to 
•  prove  her  just  dues  against  the  heirs  or  successors  of  her  husband 
by  entering  a  writ  in  the  form  of  a  fine  at  the  King>  Court.  This 
was  done  at  York  before  the  justices-in-eyre  on  July  ist,  121 2, 
whereby  she  yields  all  her  rights  to  a  third  part  of  the  manor  of  Rie, 
with  appurtenances,  to  William  de  Rie  (how  related  is  not  stated)  on 
payment  to  her  by  the  said  William  of  15  marks  of  silver.!  The 
said  William  is  represented  in  this  suit  by  a  Gilbert  de  Rie,  no  doubt 

*  This  was  a  right  which  the  King  had,  when  any  of  his  tenants  in  capite  died 
seized  of  a  knight's  fee.  to  receive  of  the  heir  (provided  he  was  of  full  age)  one 
whole  year's  profits  of  the  lands,  if  they  were  in  immediate  possession  ;  and  half- 
a-year's  profits  if  the  lands  were  in  reversion,  expectant  on  an  estate  for  life. 
This  feudal  usage  afterwards  gave  a  handle  to  the  Popes,  who  claimed  to  be 
feudal  lords  of  the  church,  and  who  demanded  in  like  manner  from  every  clergy- 
man in  England,  the  first  year's  profits  of  his  benefice,  by  way  oiprimitia  or  first 
fruits.    Blackstone  (1783)  ii.,  66-7. 

t  This  is  an  interesting  action  of  early  date,  shewing  the  right  of  a  widow  to 
recover  her  dower,  which  had  gone  to  the  husband  had  he  survived  her.  See 
Blackstone's  Comnf/fftortVs  (1783),  ii.,  433-5. 


66 

the  same  person  I  have  mentioned  in  the  grant  of  land  at  Ryther  to 
the  canons  of  Bolton.  Moreover,  the  surety  of  the  said  Lecia  is 
one  Simon  de  Marton,  who  most  likely  was  nearly  related  to  her,  and 
as  there  was  a  Simon  de  Marton,  lord  of  Marton-in-Craven  in 
1206-7,  ^^®  church  at  which  place  about  this  time  having  been  given 
to  the  monks  of  Bolton,  the  circumstance  seems  to  offer  some  addi- 
tional testimony  to  the  interest  which  the  canons  of  Bolton  had  in 
Ryther. 

In  1 2 19  Jordan  de  Ryther  gave  six  acres  of  land  in  Bradley  (near 
Huddersfield*),  with  a  toft  and  free  common,  to  the  monks  of 
Fountains,  which  his  son  Thomas  confirmed.  In  1250  Sir  William 
Rithre  is  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  confirmation  by  Roger  Pajrtefin 
to  the  poor  of  the  Hospital  of  St.  Peter  at  York,  of  all  the  donations 
which  they  have  of  the  gift  of  his  ancestors  in  the  towns  and  terri- 
tories of  Saxton  and  Woddehus,  together  with  the  right  of  patronage 
of  the  church  of  Saxton. 

During  the  prosperous  reign  of  Edward  I.,  the  family  achieved 
high  distinction  in  the  person  of  Sir  William  de  Ryther.  He  was 
in  many  engagements  at  home  and  abroad,  and  was  summoned  to 
Parliament  in  1279  as  a  Baron  of  the  Realm.  His  name  is  mentioned 
in  the  poem  of  the  siege  of  Carlaverock  (1299)  amongst  the  knights 
present,  and  there  we  have  the  first  notice  of  his  arms,  which  are  to 
be  seen  in  Ryther  church  and  in  the  old  Minster  at  York  : 

William  de  Ridre  was  there. 
Who  in  a  blue  banner  did  bear 
The  crescent  of  gold  so  fair. 

The  crescent  is  a  very  ancient  bearing  and  doubtless  intended  to 
indicate  some  connection  with  the  Crusades  to  the  Holy  Land ;  f 
indeed  it  is  not  improbable  that  Sir  William  de  Ryther  was  a  com- 
panion in  arms  with  the  Prince,  afterwards  Edward  I.,  during  his 
valorous  and  romantic  expedition  to  Acre  and  Nazareth,  the  last  of  the 
Crusades,  1270-72.  Not  a  little  of  the  success  of  this  great  monarch, 
whose  activity  and  skill  raised  England  to  a  position,  social,  civil, 
and  military,  she  had  never  before  known,  was  due  to  the  foresight, 
judgment,  and  generalship  of  this  redoubtable  lord  of  Ryther.  The 
accounts  of  the  wardrobe  of  28th  Edward  I.  (1299),  inform  us  that 
Dom.  Will,  de  Rithre,  banneret y  received  ;^67  13s.  od.  for  the  wages 
of  himself  and  his  retinue,  consisting  of  two  knights  and  five 
esquires  from  the  14th  of  July,  on  which  day  his  horses  were  valued, 
to  the  29th  of  September,  when  one  of  his  knights,  Dom.  William 
de  Beeston,  returned,  being  77  days,  £^0  15s.  od.    And  for  himself, 

•  See  the  author's  Upper  Wharf edaU,  page  393. 
f  Ibid,  page  118. 


6? 

one  knight  and  five  esquires  from  the  28th  September  to  the  13th  of 

October,  on  which  day  another  of  his  knights  returned,  being  14 

days,  £^  14s.  5d. ;  and  for  himself  and  his  five  esquires  kom  the 

1 8th  of  October  to  the  3rd  of  November,  being  22  days  £^  i8s.  od. 

His  title  of  banneret  was  the  highest  grade  of  knighthood,  for  it  was 

only  conferred  on  the  field  of  battle  upon  those  who  had  distinguished 

themselves,  and  was  an  intermediate  rank  between  the  ordinary 

knight  and  baron.     In  1296  he  was  in  an  expedition  to  Gascony  ;  in 

1298  he  is  mentioned  as  summoned  to  Carlisle  with  horses  and  arms, 

and  he  was  in  the  wars  of  Scotland  in  1281,  1300,  1302,  and  1303, 

being  always  entrusted  with  important  commissions  and  well  favoured 

of  the  King.     In  1299  t^®  King  granted  him  license  of  free  warren 

in  Ryther,  Dunholme,  and  Thornton,  and  in  1303  in  Scarcroft,* 

Homington,  and  Gildersome.     Touching  this  old  warren  I  find  in 

the  Plutnpton  Correspondence  the  following  short  letter  from  Sir  Ralph 

Ryther,  Kt.,  who  was  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in  1504,  and  died 

in  1520 : 

To  MY  Cousin,  Sir  Robert  Plompton,  Knyght,  be  these  byll. 

Right  worshipfull  Cousin.  I  recomend  me  unto  you,  desiring  to  hear  of  your 
welfare  ;  praying  you  to  give  me  ij.  couple  of  conyes  to  stocking  of  a  little  ground 
that  I  make  at  Ryther,  and  I  shall  doe  you  as  great  a  pleassure.  I  pray  you  that 
I  may  be  recomend  to  my  lady  your  wyfe.  We  have  rest.f  and  past  this  summer 
I  wyll  pray  you  to  come  and  kill  a  bucke  with  me.  I  pray  you.  Cousin,  that  the 
bringer  hereof,  my  servant,  may  have  the  conyes,  ajudjesu  keepe  you. 
At  Ryther,  this  fryday.  By  your  Cousin, 

Ralfe  Ryther. 

William  de  Ryther*s  name  likewise  appears  among  the  witnesses 
in  a  suit,  at  the  assize  held  in  1278,  concerning  the  right  of  free 
passage  on  the  river  between  York  and  Boroughbridge,  a  very 
important  privilege  in  those  times  of  bad  roads  ;  and  of  fishing  free 
of  toll,  which  the  Earl  of  Cornwall  had  established.  His  name  also 
occurs  as  a  witness  to  the  gift  by  Roger  Saxton,  rector  of  the  church 
of  Fishergate,  of  several  parcels  of  land  in  Saxton,  to  the  Hospital 
of  St.  Leonard,  York.  He  is  also  mentioned  as  having  held  the 
manor  of  Cowthorpe  as  feoffee  during  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  The 
time  of  his  death  is  uncertain,  but  Drake  says  :  "  Homington  did 
belong  (9th  Edward  H.)  to  the  Lady  Vesey  ;  it  was  afterwards  part 

*  A  branch  of  the  family  was  afterwards  seated  at  Scarcroft,  in  the  parish  of 
Thomer.  John  Ryther,  of  Scarcroft,  married  {temp.  Charles  I.)  Ursula,  daughter 
of  Sir  Robert  Dolman,  Kt.,  of  Pocklington.  His  wife's  brother,  Philip  Dolman, 
of  Lead,  in  the  parish  of  Ryther,  married  a  daughter  of  Walter  Vavasour  of 
Hazlewood.     For  pedigree  su  Surtus  Soc,  vol.  36,  page  235. 

t  That  is  no  bucks  were  to  be  killed  out  of  the  stock  in  the  park  at  Ryther  in 
that  year. 


68 

of  the  possessions  of  Sir  Wm.  Ryther,  Kt.,  who  had  free  warren 
there,  so  I  conclude  that  he  did  not  die  until  after  131 6." 

Dugdale  states  that  he  was  succeeded  by  John  de  Ryther, 
presumably  his  son,  who  was  governor  of  Skipton  Castle  in  1309, 
and  who  in  13 18  obtained  from  Edward  II.,  a  grant  of  free  warren 
in  Haslewood  and  Addington.  His  name  occurs  in  the  Scottish 
Rolls  of  Edward  III.  along  with  that  of  Robert  de  Ryther,  who  was 
most  likely  his  son.  In  131 2  Robert  de  Ryther  was  summoned  to 
meet  the  King  at  Pontbell  or  Battlebridge,  on  Wednesday  after  the 
Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  to  do  and  perform  what  should 
then  and  there  be  required.  The  troubles  with  Scotland  were  then 
at  their  height,  and  the  disastrous  reverse  of  13 14,  completely  sub- 
verted the  grand  run  of  prosperity  which  the  nation  had  enjoyed 
during  the  past  hundred  years.  The  whole  of  the  North  of  England 
was  in  a  state  of  tumult  and  disorder.  The  Scots  in  131 7- 18  were 
in  the  Yorkshire  Dales,  and  there  was  hardly  a  building  or  a  farm 
that  escaped  pillage  or  destruction.  On  December  i6th,  13 18, 
Robert  de  Ryther  was  suddenly  called  upon  to  raise  and  arm  all  his 
men  and  able-bodied  tenants.  Then  came  the  wreck  at  Myton, 
when  gallant  knight  and  trained  peasant,  with  the  flower  of  the 
diocesan  clergy,  fell  against  Scottish  spear  and  arrow.  Robert  de 
Ryther  was  apparently  not  in  the  battle,  or  at  any  rate  not  harmed, 
for  soon  afterwards  he,  with  M^uger  le  Vavasour  of  Haslewood,  was 
ordered  to  assemble  his  men  and  lead  them  to  York.  How  he  fared 
we  know  not.  But  there  is  no  doubt  a  life  spent  in  anxious  warfeire, 
land  going  out  of  cultivation  for  lack  of  men  to  follow  it,  and  the 
drains  constantly  made  upon  his  resources,  must  have  greatly 
impoverished  the  family  patrimony.  He  had,  moreover,  been 
mulcted  in  the  heavy  fine  of  400  marks  for  joining  in  the  Lancaster 
conspiracy  against  the  King.  After  the  execution  of  the  Earl  in 
1322  he  was  released  from  prison  and  the  fine  was  paid. 

Edward  II.,  in  the  first  Parliament  of  his  reign  (1307),  passed  a 
statute  for  compulsory  knighthood,  as  a  means  of  raising  money  to 
carry  on  his  costly  warfare,  a  prerogative  enjoyed  by  our  monarchs 
to  the  time  of  the  unhappy  Charles  I.,  who,  however,  was  obliged  to 
abolish  it  in  the  i6th  year  of  his  reign  (1640),  shortly  before  the 
outbreak  of  hostilities.*  As  a  consequence  of  this  compulsory  act, 
we  find  Robert  de  Ryther  called  upon  in  1326  to  accept  knight- 
hood, but  it  is  recorded  that  he  excused  himself  by  waiving  the 
distinction  until  Michaelmas  term  next. 

In  the  following  year  (1327)  the  dethroned  monarch  died,  and 
Robert  de  Ryther,  who  may  also  have  died  the  same  year,  is  declared 

♦  See  Upper  Wharf edale,  page  325. 


69 

seized  of  the  manor  of  Ryther,  as  also  of  the  manors  of  Scarcroft 
and  Hazelwood.     His  successor,  John  de  Ryther,  retrieved  in  some 
measure  the  fortunes  of  his  time  and  family.      He  was  a  valiant 
soldier  and  diplomatist,  and  reached  a  ripe  age.     Few  men,  even  in 
the  days  of  chivalry,  have  such  a  record  of  military  achievements 
attached    to  their  names.      In   1334  Edward   HI.,  then  at  York, 
ordered  John  de  Ryther  and  Nicholas  de  Wortlay  to  assemble  the 
men-at-arms,  archers,  and  others  at  Sherburn,  whence  they  were 
to  proceed  to  the  Scottish  Marches.     On  his  own  testimony,  taken 
from  depositions  on  the  Scrop>e  and  Grosvenor  controversy  in  1386, 
when  he  was  too  old  and  infirm  to  travel  to  York,  we  learn  that 
when  the  King,  Edward  III.,  began  his  wars  with  France,  he  was 
with  him  in  his  expedition  to  Burempos  in  Picardy.     He  was  after- 
wards, in  1340,  at  the  siege  of  Tournay,  and  subsequently  (1342)  at 
the  siege  of  Vannes  and  at  the  siege  of  Morlaix.     He  was  with  the 
King  at  Melrose  on  his  expedition  to  Scotland,  and  he  afterwards 
sailed  to  Flanders  and  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Sluys,  which  is 
memorable  in  its  connection  with  a  document,  said  to  be  the  earliest 
known  among  the  English  records  announcing  a  naval  victory.    Next 
we  hear  he  was  in  the  front  at  the  great  fight  at  Crecy  in  1346, 
where  cloth -yard  arrows  were  never  flung  from  English  bows  with 
more  deadly  effect.     When  the  conflict  was  ended  John  de  Ryther 
accompanied  the  King  to  Calais,  and  was  present  during  the  long 
investment  of  that  port ;  then  he  went  to  Rheims,  assisting  in  the 
siege  of  that  city,  thence  he  rode  with  the  King  to  Paris.     Our  hero 
was  also  in  the  siege  of  Wellon  in  Lithuania,  when  Sir  Geoffrey 
Scrope  was  killed,  and  he  caused  Sir  Geoffrey's  arms  to  be  painted 
on  a  glass  window  which  he  himself  set  up  in  the  cathedral  of 
Wellon.      He  was  next  at  the  famous  battle  of  Najara,  near  the 
Ebro  in  Spain,  where  the  Black  Prince,  fighting   for  Don  Pedro, 
overthrew  the  forces  of  Du  Guesclin  and  took  him  prisoner.     Then 
he  attended  the  great  lord  of   Lancaster,  John  of  Gaunt,  to  the 
Chivranche  in  Caux. 

The  greater  part  of  his  eventful  life,  indeed,  was  spent  in  military 
activity,  and  the  fame  and  success  of  his  exploits  will  always  give 
interest  and  honour  to  the  home  of  his  family  at  the  old  Wharfeside 
village.  He  was  in  truth  "  the  hero  of  a  hundred  fights,'*  and  for 
his  important  services  was  probably  exempted  from  the  tax  of 
knighthood,  as  we  find  him  always  styled  esquire.  His  last  years 
appear  to  have  been  spent  at  Scarborough,  and  in  the  subsidy-roll 
of  1378  the  name  of  William  de  Ryther,  esquire,  possibly  his  son, 
appears  at  the  head  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ryther.  At  this  time 
Ryther  had  a  population  of  32  married  couples  and  10  single  adults. 


70 

besides  the  untaxed  poor  and  children  under  the  age  of  i6.  The 
parson  was  also  not  taxed  in  this  lay  subsidy,  but  the  parson's  man 
is  down  as  contributing  his  groat  towards  the  maintenance  of  Calais 
as  an  English  garrison.  Little,  perhaps,  the  poor  man  cared  whether 
Calais  belonged  to  the  French  or  the  English,  but  remembering  the 
deeds  done  there  by  the  old  lord  of  Ryther  or  his  kinsman,  he  would 
pay  the  tax  without  murmuring.* 

The  fortunes  of  this  famous  family  need  not  be  followed  here  much 
further.  Their  later  history  will  be  found  related  in  a  subsequent 
chapter  on  the  records  of  Harewood.  A  John  Ryther  fought  at 
Agincourt  in  141 5,  but  his  identity  is  uncertain.  It  may  be  noted 
that  in  1397  William  Ryther  gave  20  marks  for  license  to  found  a 
chantry  in  the  church  at  Alford  in  Lincolnshire,  for  the  soul  of  John 
Southeby  of  Alford.  He  had  probably  married  a  daughter  of 
John  Southeby,  as  in  the  12th  Henry  IV.  (1410),  among  the  tenants 
of  Thomas  Colepepper,  then  lord  of  Saleby,  was  John  de  Southeby, 
JiliuSf  Dom.  William  de  Ryther,  milit.  In  the  previous  year  the 
same  William  de  Ryther  was  fined  2d.  for  non-attendance  at  the 
Saleby  Court-leet.  He  was  Sheriff  of  York  in  this  reign,  and  again 
in  four  years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  a  William  Ryther,  miUs, 
occurs  as  Sheriff  of  York.  Of  him  more  will  be  related  m  the 
chapters  on  Harewood. 

At  least  two  female  members  of  the  family  found  a  home  in  the 
monastery  of  the  Rythers*  benefaction  at  Appleton,  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  Wharfe  to  Ryther.  The  name  of  Agnes  de  Ryther  occurs 
in  the  list  of  Prioresses  after  that  of  Elizabeth  Fitz  Richard,  who 
died  in  1426.  She  was  buried  in  the  Nunnery  chapel,  but  her  grave- 
stone had  at  some  period  been  taken  up  and  for  a  long  time  used  for 
stopping  water  at  a  mill,  until  it  was  rescued  by  Mr.  Lamplugh, 
rector  of  Bolton  Percy,  in  1736,  and  placed  in  his  church.  The 
inscription  upon  it  is  as  follows  : 

(State  pro  antma  3gnett0  De  l&gtiier  quondam  prtorisse  .  .  monasterii 
....  xxitt.  qui  obtt.  primo  tite  mensts  iWarttt  mcccc  ....  cuju0  anhmr 
proprietUT  lBeu0.    9men. 

Assuming  that  Agnes  de  Ryther  was  Prioress  for  23  years,  and 
not  33  years,  the  date  of  her  death  would  be  about  1449.  She  was 
succeeded  by  Joan  de  Ryther,  whose  name  occurs  in  37th  Henry  VI. 
(1458).     In  the  will  of  John  Latham  (1455),  canon  of  Beverley  and 

*  It  is  questionable  whether  John  de  Ryther  ever  was  lord  of  Ryther,  as  in 
1362  Archbishop  Thoresby  ordered  his  receiver  to  pay  unto  Robert  Ryther,  lord 
of  Ryther,  twenty  pounds  sterling,  being  the  price  of  24  oaks  bought  of  him  to 
be  used  in  the  building  of  the  Lady  Chapel  in  the  Minster  at  York. 


71 

rector  of  Thorne,  the  name  of  "Joan  Rither,  now  prioress,**  is 
mentioned.  The  testator  states  that  "  if  the  said  Joan  Rither  be  the 
survivor,  she  is  to  have  a  plain  piece  of  silver  and  a  great  feather- 
bed, with  the  bolster,  for  her  own  use,  and  after  her  decease  for  the 
use  of  the  house.  Burton  mentions  another  female  member  of  the 
family,  Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Ryther,  who  married  Robert, 
son  of  Sir  Ralph  Babthorpe,  Kt.,  who  died  in  1468. 

The  Rythers  appear  to  have  continued  at  Ryther  down  to  about  the 
Reformation.  Henry  Ryther,  esquire,  of  Ryther,  died  in  1543  and 
requests  to  be  buried  in  the  church,  nigh  unto  the  tomb  of  Sir  Ralph 
Ryther,  Kt.,  his  father,  who  died  in  1520,  and  who  was  son  of 
Sir  Wm.  Ryther,  of  Ryther,  who  married  Lucy,  daughter  of  Sir  Wm. 
Fitzwilliam,  and  had  issue,  Sir  Robert,  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  VHI. ;  Sir  Ralph,  Thomas,  and  Nicholas. 
From  a  younger  son  of  this  Sir  William  Ryther,  descended  Robert, 
who  settled  at  Wisbeach,*  and  had  issue  Dudley  Ryder,  whose 
grandson  John  was  successively  Bishop  of  Killaloe  and  of  Down 
and  Connor,  and  Archbishop  of  Tuam,  in  Ireland,  and  whose 
descendants  have  intermarried  with  many  considerable  families  in 
that  country.  The  pedigree  on  pages  72-3  shows  the  connection  of 
this  remarkable  old  family  of  Yorkshire  Rythers  with  the  noble  house 
of  Harrowby.  The  latter  family  writes  the  name  Ryder,  but  both 
fiamilies  bear  the  same  arms,  differenced  by  an  ermine  spot,  sable,  on 
each  of  the  three  crescents,  for  Ryder,  Earl  of  Harrowby. 

It  is  remarkable  that  the  first  three  Earls  of  Harrowby  were 
Cabinet  Ministers  in  succession,  and  the  first  Earl,  the  friend  of  Pitt 
and  Percival,  twice  refused  the  Premiership,  but  was  for  a  long  time 
President  of  the  Council.  The  scholarly  genius  of  the  family  was 
well  maintained  in  the  second  Earl,  who  was  a  double  first  at  Oxford, 
and  a  very  popular  M.P.  for  Liverpool.  The  third  Earl,  the  friend 
of  Lords  Beaconsfield  and  Salisbury,  as  Lord  Sandon  won  in  1868 
his  father's  seat  at  Liverpool  by  the  largest  number  of  votes  ever 
polled  at  that  time.  He  was  President  of  the  Board  of  Trade  in 
1878 — 80,  and  Lord  Privy  Seal  in  1885 — 6.  Few  noble  houses, 
indeed,  have  so  long  and  illustrious  an  ancestry. 

Among  families  of  distinction  possessing  blood-relationship  with 
the  Ryders,  the  following  peers  may  be  mentioned  :  Earl  Fortescue, 
whose  mother  was  Lady  Susan  Ryder,  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of 
Harrowby ;  Earl  of  Whamcliffe,  whose  grandmother.  Lady  Georgina 
Ryder,  was  daughter  of  the  first  Earl  of  Harrowby  ;  and  Viscount 
Lifford,  whose  grandfather,  the  second  Viscount,  married  a  grand- 
daughter of  John  Ryder,  Archbishop  of  Tuam. 

*  Vidt  Playfair's  Brit.  Family  Antiquity  (1809),  pp.  214-16. 


P- 


sJ 


.2  "  F    ■ 


<    I  u 


lis' 


is- 


■g  ^*  S  )i  §     -  &      -S  g  2  ,1  S 


«  JSo    C    =    3 


^"a    r         3,^'S.mS.      a 


>"  -Qo?   e  s  *  a 


£5° 


111 


si! 
111 


SS^. 


£    a'-' 


its  .i-4 


>":^   «E'2|     -s-s-g 

S  «    ■  "  "  £■  o  *   -  u 


■Jcnt-no-S§[:rt 

-|u.il||i|^" 


S-Jpli-^f- 


76 

Sir  Wm.  Scargill,  Kt.,  M.P.  for  York  in  1399,  married  Marg^aret, 
daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Gascoigne,  of  Gawthorpe,  kinsfolk  of  the 
Rythers,  and  had  issue  John  Scargill,  who  made  his  will  in  1472. 
Thomas  Scargill  of  Lead  died  in  1433-4,  and  his  will  is  printed  in 
the  Test,  Ehor,  (Surtees  Soc.  Pub.)  vol.  ii.,  page  35.  His  wife  Joan 
died  in  1421,  and  desires  to  be  buried  "  in  the  quire  of  the  chapel  of 
St.  Mary  of  Ledes,  within  the  parish  of  All  Saints  of  Ryther." 


77 


CHAPTER    VI. 


Ryther  Church. 

Unique  collection  of  stone  altars — Preservation  of  relics — Popularity  of  St. 
William.  Archbishop  of  York — His  portrait  in  the  church — Architectural 
description  of  the  fabric — The  ancient  monuments — The  Robinson  brasses — 
Restorations  of  the  church — Grant  to  Appleton  Nunnery — Taxation  of  the 
living — The  registers — List  of  rectors. 

HE  old  church  at  Ryther  is  a  gem  of  antiquity,  and 
possessing,  as  it  does,  no  fewer  than  five  stone  altars, 
each  bearing  the  symbolized  wounds  of  Christ,  is  in 
this  respect  probably  unique.  Two  of  these  have 
probably  served  as  high -altars  in  the  chancel,  while 
the  other  three  have  belonged  to  side  chapels  in  the  church  ;  or  one 
of  them  may  have  been  brought,  as  a  useful  flag-stone,  from  a 
chapel  attached  to  the  old  manor-house.*  The  largest  of  them 
is  probably  the  original  altar- table  of  the  nth  century  building, 
mentioned  in  Domesday.  It  is  seven  feet  long,  two  feet  eight 
inches  wide,  and  six  inches  thick.  It  is  remarkable  in  having 
the  centre  symbol  much  larger  than  those  at  the  comers ;  the  limbs 
of  the  central  cross  being  3^  inches  each  way,  while  the  angle  crosses 
are  if  inches  only.  All  the  known  altar-slabs  have,  I  believe,  these 
symbols  very  nearly  uniform  in  size.f  Down  to  the  sixth  century 
such  altar-tables  were  of  wood,  but  the  Council  of  Epone  in  France, 
A.D.  509,  ordered  that  '*  no  altars  should  be  consecrated  with  the 
chrism  of  holy  oil,  but  such  as  were  made  of  stone  only."  These 
stone  altars  frequently  enclosed  the  relics  of  saints,  and  such  relics 
were  considered  an  indispensable  adjunct  in  the  early  Church.  It  is 
not  at  all  unlikely  that  one  or  more  of  the  altar-stones  at  Ryther  has 

*  Although  at  the  restoration  (1898)  three  of  the  altars  were  placed  in  the 
chancel.  Mr.  Fowler  was  of  opinion  that  two  of  them  had  been  in  other  parts  of 
the  church.  The  other  three,  he  thinks,  are  in  situ ;  certainly  the  one  in  the 
chantry  is,  which  at  the  time  of  the  restoration  was  in  the  pavement  of  the 
chantry.  That  now  fixed  on  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  was  in  the  floor  of  the 
porch ;  the  remaining  three  were  found  buried. 

t  Su  Mr.  Oxon's  paper  on  "  The  Symbolism  of  the  Five  Wounds "  in  the 
Tram.  Lotus,  and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Soc.,  x.,  67 — 77. 


78 

been  used  for  such  a  purpose,  particularly  in  the  13th  century,  when 
the  popularity  of  St.  William  of  York,  the  much -abused  Archbishop, 
who  died  in  11 54,  and  was  canonized  in  1280,  gave  a  stimulus  to  the 
collection  and  preservation  of  such  objects.  His  tomb  was  originally 
in  the  nave  of  York  Minster,  but  in  1284,  his  relics  were  placed  in  a 
very  elaborate  shrine  and  retained  in  the  choir.  At  the  removal  or 
"  translation  "  of  the  relics,  King  Edward  I.  and  his  Queen,  with 
the  whole  court  and  eleven  Bishops  were  present,  and  the  large 
offerings  then  made  greatly  assisted  in  carrying  on  the  work  of 
building  the  Minster.=^'  Dodsworth  records  that  in  Ryther  Church, 
in  1661,  there  was  a  picture  of  St.  William,  Archbishop,  in  the  east 
window,  along  with  a  painting  of  Archbishop  Scrope  beneath  it. 
This  prelate  who  was  beheaded  in  a  field  between  Bishopthorpe  and 
York  in  1405,  was  also  greatly  beloved,  and  the  religious  zeal  which 
prompted  his  rebellion  forms  one  of  the  principal  scenes  m 
Shakespeare's  play  of  Henry  IV. 

In  addition  to  these  interesting  altar-stones,  the  church  retains 
evidences  of  the  changes  it  has  undergone  at  successive  intervals 
from  the  Conquest  to  the  present  time.  The  chancel -arch,  jambs  of 
the  north  door,  as  well  as  part  of  the  north  wall,  with  some  curious 
window-heads,  now  built  up,  are  probably  Norman,  in  point  of  age, 
but  erected  most  likely  by  Saxon  workmen.  Then  in  the  reign  of 
John,  when  William  de  Ryther  appears  to  have  got  possession  of  the 
whole  manor,  considerable  structural  alterations  were  made,  and 
the  nave  would  seem  to  have  been  almost  wholly  rebuilt.  Portions 
now  remain  of  this  early  work,  including  the  west  wall  with  its 
lancet  windows,  the  north  door,  and  also  the  south  doorway  which  is 
pointed,  with  angle  shafts  having  circular  abaci.  The  latter  being 
greatly  decayed  were  renewed  during  the  recent  restoration,  and 
some  ancient  carved  stones  were  then  also  built  into  the  walls  of  the 
new  porch.  They  are  portions  of  the  Early  English  and  Decorated 
crosses  of  the  nave  and  chantry  gables,  and  were  discovered  built  up 
in  the  iSth  century  gable,  which  was  put  up  when  the  brick  tower 
was  erected,  and  the  building  put  under  one  roof  instead  of,  as 
originally,  two.  The  south  aisle  shews  early  Decorated  work  in  the 
double  lancets,  with  open  heads,  well  chamfered  and  splayed  on  the 
inside.  The  east  end  has  the  apf)earance  of  having  been  a  private 
chapel,  though  it  seems  never  to  have  been  specially  endowed.  It 
has  a  large  hagioscope  commanding  a  view  of  the  high  altar,  and 
there  is  a  piscina  and  an  ogee  niche,  beside  which  is  the  effigy  of  a 
lady  habited  as  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.  The  hands  are  joined  in 
prayer,  clasping  her  heart,  her  best  offering  to  God  and  his  Holy 

•  See  also  Church  Fenton,  chantry  of  St.  William. 


79 

Church.  A  rich  coronet,  having  a  jewel  in  front,  encircles  the  brow, 
and  on  her  fingers  are  also  jewelled  rings.  The  sleeves  are  long,  the 
lower  garment  plaited  and  the  hem  beautifully  studded,  while  angels 
support  her  head  and  at  her  feet  is  a  lap-eared  dog  with  collar 
studded. 

The  chancel  was  rebuilt  in  1843,  when  the  late  east  window  was 
inserted,  which  was  substituted  for  the  present  one  in  the  style  of 
the  north  and  south  windows  of  the  chancel  at  the  restoration  in 
1898.  The  old  glass  I  have  referred  to  above  or  such  of  it  as 
then  remained,  was  replaced  in  the  south  aisle  at  the  west  end. 
Here  are  two  shields  bearing  the  arms  of  De  Ros  (gules,  three  water 
bougets,  argent)  and  Ryther.  The  arms  of  Ryther  also  appear  with 
those  of  Redmayne  (gules,  three  cushions,  ermine)  in  the  east 
window  of  the  same  aisle.  During  the  alterations  in  the  chancel  a 
large  fresco  was  uncovered  beneath  a  thick  cpating  of  whitewash, 
but  it  was  so  much  decayed,  that  nothing  could  be  made  of  the 
design,  and  on  exposure  it  soon  crumbled  away.  A  similar  illu- 
minated inscription  of  the  Ten  Commandments  was  found  beneath 
the  whitewash  of  the  chancel-arch  in  1898.*  The  existing  chancel 
appears  to  have  been  rebuilt  on  the  foundations  of  the  14th  century 
chancel,  but  the  walls  are  considerably  thinner  than  they  were  before, 
as  is  evident  from  the  foundations  outside.  The  stone-work  of  the 
north  and  south  windows  has  been  replaced,  and  also  that  of  the 
priest's  door.  The  mullions  of  the  two  windows  have  been  partly 
cut  away  for  the  purpose  of  fixing  shutters,  and  some  of  the  iron 
hooks  remain.  The  priest's  doorway  has  an  almost  semi-circular 
head,  and  the  jambs,  which  seem  to  be  original,  have  been  chamfered. 
The  Early  English  builders  have  also  apparently  used  the  stones  and 
timber  of  the  original  Norman  door  for  the  north  door  in  the  nave, 
turning  round  the  moulded  stones  of  the  door-head  and  forming  them 
into  an  Early  English  door- head.  The  outer  circle  of  the  arch  of 
this  door  consisted  of  beak-heads,  which  are  built  up  in  various  parts 
of  the  church.  This  north  door  was  for  a  long  time  concealed, 
having  been  covered  over  with  lath  and  plaster  before  the  late 
restoration.  The  font  is  a  plain  circular  bowl,  supported  on  a  plainly- 
moulded  shaft. 

The  ancient  monuments  are,  however,  the  chief  glory  of  this 
interesting  church.  The  oldest  of  these  is  a  table-tomb  bearing  the 
cross-legged  effigy  of  a  knight  and  his  lady.  He  is  depicted  clad  in 
chain  armour,  with  pointed  and  ridged  bascinet,  and  limbs  protected 
with  jambs  or  shin-plates,  characteristic  of  the  transition  period  of 
the  time  of  Edward  H.     By  his  side  reposes  his  lady,  shewn  with 

•  See  Upper  Wharfedale,  pp.  277-8. 


So 

the  characteristic  wimple  or  gorget  of  the  same  epoch,  and  almost 
identical  in  style  and  age  with  that  of  the  female  effigy  in  the  church 
at  Kirk  Fenton.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  monument  was 
^hioned  and  erected  as  a  memorial  of  the  great  Sir  Wm.  Ryther, 
and  his  lady,  the  knight  who  died  about  a.d.  1316,  and  of  whose 
warlike  exploits  I  have  spoken  at  some  length  in  the  previous 
chapter.  That  he  is  a  Ryther  is  shewn  by  the  three  crescents  on 
his  shield,  and  the  effigies  are  interesting  from  having  been  executed 
at  the  time  the  destroying  Scots  were  levelling  and  pillaging  churches 


Altar-Tomb   in   Ryther  Church. 

and  feirms  in  the  district,  when  these  valuable  monuments  would  be 
concealed. 

Another  massive  altar-tomb  of  Caen  stone  supporting  a  slab  of 
dark  grey  marble,  bears  various  shields,  &c.,  and  has  also  borne  a 
number  of  brasses,  which  in  all  probability  have  been  torn  off  during 
the  Puritanical  raids  in  the  time  of  the  great  Civil  War.  A  further 
and  somewhat  earlier  altar-tomb,  with  sides  richly  panelled,  bears 
the  figure  of  a  knight  accoutred  in  martial  habit  as  worn  in  the  era 
of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses.  His  gorget  is  of  mail  and  his  collar  of 
white  rose  rayon6e,  or,  and  a  sun  in  splendour,  being  the  badge  of 


8i 

Edward  IV.  His  head  reclines  upon  his  helmet,  from  which  the 
crest  has  been  cut.  His  right  foot  rests  against  a  dog,  collared,  and 
beneath  his  left  is  a  talbot,  white  sword  and  dagger  are  on  either 
side.  Three  sides  of  the  tomb  have  been  beautifully  sculptured, 
that  on  the  north  having  the  figures  of  four  knights  and  four  ladies, 
while  there  are  three  ladies  on  the  west  and  three  knights  on  the 
east  side.  This  portion  of  the  tomb  greatly  resembles  the  altar- 
monument  of  Cardinal  Archbishop  Bouchier  at  Canterbury,  which 
is  known  to  have  been  executed  in  i486,*     Gough  supposed  the 


Tomb  of  Sir  Wm.  Ryther  in   Ryther  Church. 

Ryther  tomb  to  commemorate  the  bmous  John  de  Ryther,  who  was 
governor  of  Skipton  Castle  in  1310.  But  the  effigy  is  at  least  150 
years  later  than  this  time,  and  there  can  be  no  doubt  is  intended  to 
commemorate  the  hero  of  Towton,  Sir  Wm.  Ryther,  Kt.,  who  died 
in  1476.  By  his  will  he  directs  to  be  memorized  by  a  monument  to 
be  erected  in  the  church,  and  his  son.  Sir  Robert  Ryther,  Kt.,  who 
died  in  September,  1491,  orders  that  his  body  be  buried  "in  the 
church  against  the  sepulcre  of  his  father."  It  was  also  the  same 
*  A  descendant  or  the  Cardinal's  family,  John  Boactiier,  married  Id  1760, 
Mildred,  daugtiter  of  Robt.  Lane  Pox.  of  Braraham  Parli.  For  Pedigree  of 
Bouchier  ui  Dm.  Lioi.  (1S16).  vol.  i.,  p.  133,  and  Append,,  p.  121. 


82 

Sir  Wm.  Ryther  who  bequeathed  "  all  his  tyles,  bricks,  and  slates 
within  his  lordship  of  Ryther,"  for  the  building  of  the  tower  of  the 
church  at  Ryther,  a.d.  1476. 

In  1844  these  fine  old  monuments  were  carefully  repaired,  a  fund 
being  raised  for  the  purpose,  towards  which  the  Earl  of  Harrowby, 
a  descendant  of  the  Rythers  (see  pedigree  on  pages  72-3),  generously 
sent  five  pounds. 

In  the  chancel  is  a  coffin-shaped  stone,  which  has  originally 
covered  the  remains  of  a  prioress  of  Appleton.  It  is  inscribed  in 
black  letter :  J^ic  jacet  Jtionea  tie  ffiatnesburgi),  prtortdsa  tie  flppelton. 
cujug  anima  propicietur  JBeu».*  She  was  prioress  in  1342.  In  addition 
to  these  ancient  memorials  there  are  more  recent  ones  to  the  family 
of  Robinson.  In  the  south  aisle  is  a  handsome  brass,  having  three 
shields  inscribed  to  John  Robinson,  Esq.,  of  Ryther,  who  died  in 
1 61 9,  aged  53,  and  his  two  wives  :  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard 
Rogers,  of  Dorsetshire,  and  Susan,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Holm- 
den,  in  Middlesex.  By  the  latter  he  had  issue,  John,  Henry,  James, 
Mary,  Ann,  and  Susan. 

Arms  :  Centre  (Or)  on  a  chevron  (gu.)  between  3  stags  trippant,  (vert)  as  many 
cinquefoils  (of  the  first)  Robinson.  Crest :  a  stag  trippant  (vert)  attired  (or) 
bezanty.  (Dexter)  Robinson  impaling  Quarterly  I.  and  IV.,  (arg.).  a  mullet  (sa)  cmi 
a  chief  (or)  a  fleur-de-lys  (gu.).  Rogers  ;  II.  and  III.,  (Or),  a  fret  (sa.)  and  a  chief 
(gu.).    (Sinister)  Robinson  impaling  (sa.)  a  fess  between  two  chevrons  (erm.) 

HOLMDEN. 

Another  brass,  inscribed  to  Henry  Robinson,  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
son  of  above  John,  died  1636,  aged  26.  The  three  shields  bear  the 
same  arms  as  above,  excepting  that  the  Robinson  coat  is  charged 
with  a  crescent  for  difference.! 

In  1773  a  brief  was  issued  in  aid  of  the  repair  of  the  church.  It 
was  a  restoration  characteristic  of  the  time  ;  the  two  gables  of  nave 
and  chantry  were  replaced  by  one,  a  ceiling  quite  out  of  keeping 
with  the  antiquity  of  the  building  was  put  up,  and  no  doubt  there 
would  be  a  plentiful  application  of  whitewash.  An  unsightly  brick 
tower  and  porch  were  then  built,  which  have  now  given  way ;  the 
one  to  a  handsome  bell-turret  and  the  other  to  a  stone  porch  in 
keeping  with  the  building.  These  latter  alterations  were  made  about 
three  years  ago,  when  the  church  underwent  a  very  thorough  and 
judicious  restoration,  a  work  that  redounds  very  greatly  to  the  credit 

•  Probably  a  Ryther.  1478-9. — ^Johanni  Ryther  de  Gaynesburgh  pro  vi  doliis 
plastri  emptis  de  stallaguim  Usae,  i6s.  Vide  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster,  page  84 
and  see  also  page  72. 

t  These  brasses  are  described  by  Mr.  Mill  Stephenson  in  the  Yorks.  Archl. 
Journal,  xv.,  45. 


83 

of  all  who  were  concerned  in  the  difficult  task.  The  cost  was  about 
£"1400,  raised  by  public  subscription.  The  church  was  re-opened  by 
the  Archbishop  of  York  on  Sept.  22nd,  1898,  and  in  the  evening  the 
preacher  was  the  Rev.  A,  C.  Dudley  Ryder,  M,A.,  rector  of  Trow- 
bridge, who  descends  from  the  ancient  house  of  Ryther  previously 
mentioned. 

Burton  says  that  William  de  Ryther  gave  the  church  at  Ryther, 
with  its  appurtenances,  to  the  nuns  of  Appleton,  but  he  is  unable  to 
explain  why  the  nuns  never  presented  to  it.  The  Rythers,  it  is 
evident,  retained  the  presentation  in  their  own  hands,  and  continued 


Ryther    Church    after   the    Restoration    'n    1898. 

patrons  for  some  centuries  afterwards.  The  nuns  had  merely  an 
annuity  of  five  marks  per  annum  out  of  the  profits  of  the  living.*  I 
have  referred  to  the  tripartite  ownership  of  the  manor  in  the  time  of 
King  John,  and  the  whole  church  was  valued  at  15  marks  annually, 
and  in  1292,  according  to  the  valuation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV.,  at 
_f2o,  a  very  valuable  living  in  those  prosperous  days.t  The  annuity 
to  the  nunnery  at  Appleton  of  five  marks,  or  £1  6s.  8d.,  was  of  course 

•  ViiU  Torre's  MSS.,  as  taken  from  a  MS.  in  possession  of  Hen.  Squire,  advo- 
cate, being  a  parchment  book  of  abstracts  dated  1390  to  1364. 

f  Sit  also  Btverliy  Chapltr  Act  Book  (Surtees  Soc,.  vol.  98),  p.  173. 


84 

forfeited  at  the  dissolution  of  the  house,  but  the  amount  is  still  paid 
by  the  rector  of  Ryther  to  Lord  Brownlow,  under  the  name  of 
**  Egerton  Fee  Farm  Rents." 

The  registers  of  the  church  commence  with  the  year  1558,  but  are 
defective  during  the  period  of  the  Civil  War.  Torre  furnishes  a 
catalogue  of  the  rectors  to  161 9,  when  the  Crown  presented  as  cust4>s 
of  John  Robinson.  In  1703-4  William  Elsley  was  presented  by 
John  Call,  of  Bloomsbury,  Esq.,  who  recovered  by  a  law  suit,  the 
patronage  from  the  Crown.  It  appears  the  Crown  ultimately 
obtained  the  patronage  from  Sir  Michael  Wharton,  in  exchange  for 
Leven,  and  it  is  now  in  the  hands  of  the  Lord  Chancellor.  These 
are  the  rectors,  with  the  dates  of  their  institution  : 

List  of  the  Rectors. 

Date  of  Inst.  Names  of  Rectors.  Patrons.       How  vacmttd. 

12 ..Will.  —  (in  X268  Will,  de  Ryther 

entered  the  monastery  at  Thornton . . 
. .  Henry  de  Rytherholm 
17  Sep..  1309  .  .Peter  de  Ryther,  acolite*     . .         . .  Will,  de  Ryther, 

mil.  . .  By  resig. 

29  Jan.,  X328  .  .John  de  Killom,  acolite        . .         . .  Edw.  III.  as  guar- 
dian of  Robert 
de  Ryther,  mil. 
.  .Thos.  de  Ripplingham         . .         . .  .  .By  resig. 

29  Oct..  1338  .  .Joh.  de  Bolton  Will,  de  Clapham 

h.v.p. 

. . Joh.  de  Godetyme ..By  death 

13  Nov.,  1369.. Joh.  Ebchester  Tho.  Percy,  mil., 

and  two  others 
.  .Tho.  Porter  (to  Kirketon  Ch.)        . .  .  .By  resig. 

II  Mar.,  1401.  .Adam  de  Lowth  (to  All  Saints'  Ch., 

Peaseholme,  York)  ..         ..Will,  de  Ryther    ..By  resig. 

5  Dec..  i4o6..Robt.  Bryan  (to  Bumum  Ch.)       ..        ditto  ..     ditto 
16  May.  1408.. Tho.  Robert  (to  St.  Oswald's  Vic.)          ditto               ..     ditto 

6  Oct.,  1410  ..Walt.  Bosum  (res.  for  chantry  in 

Castlegate  Ch.,  York        ..         ..        ditto  ..     ditto 

28  Feb.,  1420.  .Joh.  de  Malteby  (Burd.  in  the  chan- 
cel at  Ryther,  1432)  ..         ..        ditto  ..By  death 
21  July,  1432  ..Robt.  de  Aberford    (Burd.    in   the 

choir  at  Ryther) Sibilla,  widow  of 

Will.de  Ryther,  Mf/.  By  death 

8  May,  1472.. Robt.  Ryther,  Dec.  B Will.  Ryther, miV... By  death 

28  Mar.,  1487.  .Will.  Savage Rob.  Ryther.  mil. , . By  resig. 

3  Nov.,  1497.. Joh.  Twyfforth  als.  Colyns,  Canon 

of  Leicester Rad.  Ryther.  mil. . .  By  ditto 

30  Aug..  1506.. Thos.  Ogglethorp  (will  d.  3  Nov., 

1513  :  bd.  in  choir) ditto  . .  By  death 

•  Peter  de  Ryther  was  rector  of  Kirkby  Misperton  in  1335. 


inson 

. .  Died  1653 

..Died  1 701 

Died  1743II 

..George  III. 

. .  By  death 

ditto 

. .     ditto 

ditto 

. .     ditto 

..Victoria     .. 

. .     ditto 

. .     ditto 

•  • 

85 

Z>aU  of  Inst.  Names  of  Rectors.  Patrons.        How  vacated. 

30  Nov.,  i5i3..Joh.  Wilkynson  (Bd.  in  the  choir, 

1520)         Assignees  of    Rob. 

Ryther;  mil.f     .  .By  death 

14  Aug.,  X52o..Thos.  Ricall ditto  ..By  ditto 

20  June.  1557.. Will.  Fentiman  (Bd.  in  the  Kirke- 

garth  near  Peter  Fentiman)        . .  Feoffees   of    Thos. 

Ryther,  arm.      . .  By  ditto 
13  Feb.,  X572.  .Ric.  Richardson  (Bd.  in  the  chancel)  Rob.  Aske,  arm.  . .  By  ditto 

28  Oct..  1584  . .Joh.  Crossbye Archbp.(by  lapse) . .By  resig. 

28  Aug..  x590..Rob.  Pereson,  M.A Rob.  Aske.  arm.    .. 

20  Dec.  1606  .  .Rob.  Pereson,  M.A.f  . .         .  .James  I.  (by  lapse)   By  death 

7  June,  1619.. Roger  Lowde,{  B.A.  ..James  I.  (as  guard- 

ian of  Joh.  Rob- 

.. Robert  Morrittf 
16  Mar..  X703-4  William  Elsley 
22  Nov..  1769.  .John  Wise,  clerk 
9  May.  1772  . .Michael  Bacon,  D.D. 

9  Nov.,  1805.  .John  Forster,  M.A 

Nov.,  x846..Wm.  Sibthorpe  Cole,  M.A... 
6  July,  1892.  .Arthur  Thos.  Field,  MA.     . . 

It  is  noteworthy  that  there  have  been  only  three  rectors  during 
the  past  century.  Mr.  Forster,  who  held  the  living  for  41  years,  was 
rector  of  Sandal  Parva  at  the  time  of  his  appointment  to  Ryther  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor  Eldon,  his  relative,  and  as  the  distance  between 
the  two  places  was  certified  to  not  exceed  25  miles,  he  continued  to 
hold  the  two  livings  together.  He  was  a  native  of  Northumberland 
and  descended  from  the  ancient  family  of  Forster  of  Bamburgh 
Castle,  who  lost  their  estates  for  the  part  they  took  in  the  cause  of 

*  Sir  Ralph  Ryther  did  not  die  until  1520,  yet  the  assignees  of  Sir  Robert 
Ryther.  it  should  be  noted,  presented  to  the  living  in  1513. 

t  Had  administration  of  his  goods  taken  in  1619  by  Edward  and  Barnaby,  his 
sons. 

I  Roger  Lowde  buried,  1653,  vide  Ryther  Register. 

§  The  time  of  his  institution  has  not  been  found.  He  was  rector  in  1660.  and 
baptised  a  daughter  Mary  in  1661,  and  he  was  buried  at  Ryther  in  X701,  Nov. 
i6th.  The  living  at  his  death  was  sequestered  two  years.  Meantime  there  was 
entered  Nov.  X5th,  1701.  caveat  by  John  Call ;  Nov.  22nd,  1701,  caveat  by  Richard 
Braithwait ;  Jan.  15th,  1702,  caveat  by  Richard  Davies. 

II  On  the  death  of  Wm.  Elsley  in  1743.  there  was  a  caveat,  entered  at  the  in- 
stance of  the  Crown,  Oct.  31st,  1743,  and  the  living  was  sequestered  16  years. 
Mr.  Elsley  was  the  son  of  Samuel  Elsley.  of  Patrick  Brompton,  and  was  educated 
at  Sedbergh  Grammar  School.  In  1689,  at  the  age  of  16.  he  entered  St.  John's 
College,  Cambridge :  was  B.A.  in  1693.  and  afterwards,  when  rector  of  Ryther, 
be  became  a  Canon  of  York. 


the  Young  Pretender.*  He  was  a.  magistrate  of  the  West  Riding 
and  sat  regularly  at  the  Selby  Petty  Sessions.  There  is  a  monument 
to  his  memory  in  the  church.  One  of  his  sons,  the  Rev.  Charles 
Forster,  was  formerly  vicar  of  Holy  Trinity  Church,  Bridhngton. 

His  successor,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Sibthorpe  Cole,  was  appointed  on 
the  recommendation  of  Lord  Morpeth  and  his  friend  Sir  William  S. 
Miiner,  of  Nun  AppJeton.     For  the  long  period  of  45  years  Mr.  Cole 


Rev.  Wm.  Sibthorpe  Cole.  M.A. 

laboured  diligently  for  Christ's  sake  in  this  ancient  and  pleasaot 
parish,  winning  the  respect  and  affection  of  rich  and  poor  alike. 
During  the  same  period  he  was  also  Rural  Dean.  He  was  the  eldest 
son  of  the  Rev.  W.  Hodgson  Cole,  vicar  of  Woneish  and  West 
*  An  interesting  account  of  the  ancestry  ol  ttie  family  will  be  found  in  Sir 
Waller  Besant's  novel,  Dorolliy  Fonltr.  Set  also  Mr.  Bates'  Hiit.  of  Norlhumbn- 
land,  pp.  ZJ6-60,  &c. 


87 

Claudor  in  Surrey,  Rural  Dean  and  Domestic  Chaplain  to  H.R.H.  the 
Duke  of  Gloucester,  by  his  wife  Francis,  great  grand-daughter  of 
George  Ashby,  of  Ashby  and  Quenby,  co.  Leicester.  He  was  born 
in  1799  at  Guildford  Grammar  School,  where  his  father  was  then 
head-master,  and  took  his  degree  at  Worcester  College,  Oxford,  in 
1820,  at  the  early  age  of  21,  obtaining  a  second  class  in  Classical 
Honours.  During  the  ten  years  he  resided  in  Oxford  he  took  pupils, 
among  whom  were  the  late  Lord  Harewood  and  the  late  Sir  Wm. 
M.  Milner,  Bart.  He  then  went  to  Dover  and  was  appointed  incum- 
bent of  the  new  church  of  Trinity,  and  shortly  afterwards  became 
chaplain  to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  as  Lord  Warden  of  the  Cinque 
Ports.  In  1 83 1  he  married  Mary,  daughter  of  John  Maule,  vicar  of 
St.  Mary's,  Dover,  the  nearest  heir  male  of  the  great  Scottish  family 
of  Maule,  of  Panmure,  now  represented  in  the  female  line  by  the 
Earl  of  Dalhousie.*  Mr.  Cole  was  full  of  interesting  reminiscences 
of  his  early  college  life.  Shortly  before  his  death,  when  past  90  years 
old,  he  wrote  a  most  happy  account  of  these  memorable  days,  full 
of  wit  and  story.  I  abstract  the  following  ancedote,  shewing  how 
the  famous  University  Boat  Races  were  managed  in  the  twenties : 

In  June,  1827,  when  I  was  about  to  leave  Oxford  finally,  after  a  happy  residence 
of  more  than  10  years,  I  wen^  to  the  river  one  evening  to  see  the  boat-race.  As 
I  was  running  over  the  Bridges,  my  leg  suddenly  went  through  a.  plank  ;  I  fell 
prostrate,  and  was  at  once  covered  by  a  mass  of  men.  But  a  man  a  little  in 
advance  of  me.  who  saw  the  accident,  sang  out  most  loudly — '  Mind  what  you 
are  about ;  there's  a  pro-proctor  at  the  bottom  ! ' — and  in  a  few  moments  the 
superincumbent  mass  was  removed  from  me,  and  I  rose  uninjured. 

The  boats  were  started  in  those  days  in  a  primitive  way.  I  do  not  know  how 
many  boats  existed  then  on  the  river,  but  I  can  only  remember  three — Christ 
Church,  Brazenose  and  Jesus  ;  there  might  have  been  another.  The  lock  would 
not  hold  more  than  four,  and  the  process  was  this.  The  boats  were  stationed  in 
the  lock,  and  the  stroke  of  the  first  boat  went  forward  into  the  bows  as  far  as  he 
could,  so  as  to  leave  room  for  the  bow  oars.  He  then  placed  his  hands  against 
the  brickwork  at  the  side  of  the  lock,  and  shoved  the  boat  along,  gradually  going 
astern  himself,  and  as  he  went  bow  got  his  oar  into  the  water,  and  began  to  pull ; 
shortly  No.  2  did  the  same,  and  by  the  time  he  had  got  to  his  place  two  or  three 
oars  were  at  work  :  on  taking  his  seat  he  began  to  row,  and  as  quickly  as  possible 

*  Mr.  Cole  had  a  family  of  five  sons  and  four  daughters ;  the  eldest  son, 
William,  died  young  ;  the  second,  Edward  Maule,  married  the  Lady  Philadelphia, 
sister  of  John  Francis  Erskine,  Earl  of  Mar,  by  whom  he  has  issue.  See  the 
Peerage.  He  is  well-known  as  an  s^rchseologist  and  geologist,  and  since  1865  has 
been  vicar  of  Wetwang,  near  Driffield.  The  third  son.  Hamilton  Maule.  R.N., 
died  in  the  West  Indies,  (4)  Arthur  Maule,  died  aged  20,  and  (5)  Henry,  married, 
is  still  living.  The  daughters  are  (i)  Mary  Louisa,  married  to  the  late  Major- 
Gcneral  Holled  Coxe.  (2)  Amelia  Frances,  married  to  the  late  Dr.  W.  W.  Day, 
and  (3)  Eleanor  Amelia,  wife  of  the  Rev.  H.  Jackson,  the  present  vicar  of  Thorp 
Arch. 


88 

all  the  oars  got  into  play.  The  same  process  was  observed  by  the  succeeding 
boats.  I  believe  that  not  one  of  the  boats  then  in  use  belonged  to  any  Collie. 
I  may  be  wrong,  but  I  believe  that  all  were  hired.  I  remember  that  S.  John's 
had  a  four-oar,  and  Wadham,  and,  I  think,  Trinity  ;  but  I  do  not  remember  any 
others.  The  crews  were  not  very  strictly  Members  of  a  College.  Christ  Church 
had  a  waterman  to  row  for  them,  and  also  Jesus.* 

Mr.  Cole's  forty-five  years'  ministrations  at  Ryther  will  long 
remain  a  happy  remembrance,  and  it  is  a  pleasure  to  perpetuate  his 
memory  by  the  accompanying  portrait.  He  died  in  January,  1892, 
at  the  advanced  age  of  93.  For  many  years  he  was  an  unpaid 
inspector  of  schools,  and  left  behind  him  a  rare  example  of  what  a 
clergyman  should  be,  faithful  to  his  duties,  loved  by  his  parishioners 
and  friends,  mourned  by  all. 

Of  the  present  respected  rector  I  must,  perforce,  forbear  to  say 
much.  Mr.  Field  is  a  thorough  churchman  of  wide  experience,  and 
is  an  assiduous  worker.  He  comes  of  an  old  Norfolk  family,  but 
was  born  at  Longnor  in  Staffordshire,  where  his  father  had  a  large 
private  school,  which  had  a  considerable  reputation  in  the  Midland 
Counties  from  about  1832  to  1859.  Like  a  previous  rector  of 
Ryther,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Elsley,  he  received  his  early  education  at 
Sedbergh  Grammar  School,  and  afterwards,  in  1855,  entered  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge,  the  celebrated  Bishop  Atlay,  a  former 
vicar  of  Leeds,  being  tutor  in  his  time.  Mr.  Field  was  curate  of 
Holbrook,  Suffolk,  in  1859 — 60;  of  Settrington,  near  Malton,  i860 — 
65 ;  vicar  of  Peak  Forest,  1865 — 75 ;  of  Holbrooke,  Derbyshire, 
1877 — 82  ;  and  was  rector  of  Holy  Trinity,  Chesterfield,  1882 — 92, 
and  chaplain  of  Chesterfield  Union  during  the  like  period.  Mr.  Field 
has  had  in  the  past  a  good  deal  to  do  with  church  restoration  and 
extension,  and  one  of  the  proudest  achievements  of  his  incumbency 
at  Ryther  has  been  the  successful  carrying  out  of  the  great  work  of 
restoring  the  ancient  church  over  which  he  still  presides.  Also  quite 
lately  public  subscriptions  have  been  raised  for  the  purpose  of  meeting 
the  expense  of  extending  the  churchyard  three-quarters  of  an  acre. 
This  work  has  been  accomplished,  and  the  additional  ground  was 
consecrated  by  the  Archbishop  last  Ascension  Day. 


Our  Memories  :  Shadows  of  Old  Oxford,  1892. 


89 


CHAPTER    VII. 


Church  Fenton  :  Its  Aspects  and  Historical  Records. 

Landscape  effects — Wild  flowers — Apple-land — The  autumn-crocus — Name  of 
Fenton — History  of  the  manor — Ancient  landowners — Old  field-names — 
Wapentake  courts — Ancient  charters — Population  in  1378 — An  unpublished 
inquisition — The  Civil  War — The  Jacobite  rebellion — A  diabolical  murder. 

LAT  as  the  country  appears  around  Church  Fenton, 
there  is  a  pleasantness,  not  to  say  a  genuine  charm 
about  the  old  winding  thoroughfares,  with  their  wealth 
of  wild  flowers.  A  certain  soothing  mellowness  there 
is  in  the  wide  spaces  of  field  and  meadow -land ;  while 
here  and  there  a  rising  knoll  or  "  rash  "  covered  with  trees  render 
the  aspects  neither  wanting  in  interest  or  impressiveness.  Under 
the  soft  shadows  of  a  summer's  eve,  it  is  delightful  to  be  out  here 
beneath  the  warm  blue  expanse  of  the  paling  sky ;  and  while  scarce 
heeding  the  ever-changing  aspects  of  light,  form,  and  colour,  your  ear 
perchance  catches  the  long-drawn  "  coo  *'  of  the  stock-dove ; — a 
soothing  restfulness  comes  over  all,  and  half- listlessly  you  perceive 
the  dim  distances  grow  ever  fainter  with  the  brightening  moon  ! 

How  pleasant  also  to  be  in  this  luxuriant  neighbourhood  in  the 
spring-time,  when  primroses,  orchids,  and  sweet-violets  garnish  field 
and  hedge-row,  and  the  snowy  orchards,  too,  are  clothed  with  a 
bridal  charm.  Truly  this  is  a  "  land  of  apples,"  and — asks  an 
eminent  divine — is  there  anything  better  and  bonnier,  save  a  bride  in 
her  best  array,  than  a  round,  rosy  apple  ?  Surely  it  is  one  of  God's 
best  gifts  to  man  !  "  Never  a  meal  without  an  apple,  is  my  motto," 
says  the  Rev.  Mark  Guy  Pearse,  and  there  is  a  saying  in  the  West 
country  :  "  An  apple  a  day,  keeps  the  doctor  away  !"  which  may  fitly 
apply  to  the  dwellers  in  this  orchard-land.  Ruddy  autumn,  too,  has 
its  ample  delights.  The  bright  blossoms  of  the  fleabane,  which  is 
one  of  the  rarest  sights  in  the  Highlands,  makes  here  a  common 
wayside  show,  while  the  pretty  crimson  petals  of  the  wild  autumn 
crocus  are  among  the  most  conspicuous  sights  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Church  Fenton.  I  cannot  make  out  (for  no  one  seems  to  know) 
how  long  this  uncommon  plant  has  spread  its  humble  glory  over  the 


90 

fields  of  Fen  ton.  Tradition  says  the  bulbs  were  brought  to  England 
in  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  by  a  pilgrim  who  carried  them  at  the 
risk  of  his  life  from  an  Eastern  land,  concealing  them  in  the  hollow 
of  his  staff.  But  whether  the  pilgrim  brought  them  to  Yorkshire,  or 
how  long  the  bulbs  have  grown  here,  we  have  now  no  means  of 
ascertaining. 

Church  Fenton,  Kirk  Fenton,  or  Fenton  as  it  appears  in  old 
charters,  seems  like  many  other  of  the  surrounding  places,  as  Bolton, 
Ryther,  Appleton,  &c.,  to  have  had  its  origin  as  a  settlement,  in 
Saxon  times.  The  prefix  fen  is  obviously  the  A.S.  fen,  a  fen  or 
marsh,  in  allusion  to  the  original  situation  of  the  ton,  enclosure,  town, 
beside  some  wet,  low-lying  spot.  Before  the  land  was  drained, 
marshes,  with  their  congregations  of  wild-fowl,  must  have  been 
common  in  the  flat-lands  about  the  Wharfe  and  Ouse,  and  many 
field-names  of  sites  now  dry  and  cultivated  still  bear  witness  to  the 
fact.     The  Fleets  at  Little  Fenton  may  be  cited  as  an  example. 

In  the  great  Norman  survey  of  1083 — 6,  the  place  is  first  noticed 
thus : 

Manor.  In  Fentun,  Osmund  had  three  bovates  for  geld.  Land  [to]  half  a 
plough.  Now,  the  same  [Osmund]  has  it  of  Ilbert  [de  Lacy].  In  the  demesne 
one  plough  and  one  acre  of  meadow.  In  the  time  of  King  Edward  it  was  worth 
ten  shillings  ;  now  ten  shillings. 

Osmund,  the  previous  Saxon  owner,  was  permitted  to  retain  his 
land  as  a  vassal  of  the  new  lord  of  the  great  honour  of  Pontefiract. 
Though  Whitaker,  in  reviewing  the  rich  manor  of  Sherbum,  with 
its  berewicks  and  two  dependent  churches,  at  this  time,  suggests 
that  one  of  these  churches  was  probably  at  Fenton,  there  is  nothing 
to  warrant  the  assumption.  The  manor  of  Fenton  was  separately 
surveyed  and  was  not  part  of  the  Archbishop's  fee.  The  cultivated 
area  was  also  small,  the  population  insignificant,  and  even  admitting 
that  the  lord's  ploughland  in  demesne  carried,  as  no  doubt  it  would, 
a  capital  messuage  with  service,  there  is  nothing  to  presuppose  the 
existence  of  a  separately  endowed  church,  as  in  the  case  of  Sherbum, 
with  its  **  four-score  and  sixteen  carucates  of  land,  where  they  may 
be  sixty  ploughs." 

Osmund's  descendants  in  all  probability  continued  to  reside  here, 
taking  the  name  of  De  Fenton,  though  it  is  not  under  this  name 
that  we  hear  of  the  next  transaction  in  the  history  of  the  manor. 
This  was  in  the  reign  of  John,  when  the  King's  Justices  were  holding 
court  at  Doncaster  on  Sunday,  August  i8th,  1202.  A  fine  was  there 
entered  between  Alexander  Fitz- Robert,  petitioner,  and  Henry  de 
Camera  and  Agnes  his  wife,  deforciants,  of  six  bovates  of  land,  with 
appurtenances  in  Fenton,  and  the  said  Alexander  remits  all  his  rights 


91 

in  the  named  six  bovates,  &c.,  in  favor  of  him  the  said  Henry  and 
Agnes  and  their  heirs.  For  this  quitclaim  the  said  Henry  and  heirs 
remit  to  the  said  Alexander  and  his  heirs  i8  pence  of  two  shillings 
rent  of  (etc.)  21  acres  of  land  in  the  same  place,  rendering  hence  only 
6d.  annually  for  the  same,  namely  3d.  at  Pentecost  and  3d.  at  the 
Feast  of  St.  Martin,  for  all  services,  save  foreign  services.  And  the 
before-named  Henry  gives  the  said  Alexander  i  mark  of  silver. 

Then  again  in  1208  there  is  another  agreement  between  Roger  de 
Brun  and  Ascelina,  his  wife,  petitioners,  and  Richard  Fitz- Richard  de 
Hudeston  (Huddleston),  deforciant,  of  three-fourths  of  a  bovate  of 
land,  and  of  three  parts  of  twelve  acres  of  land,  with  appurtenances, 
in  Fen  ton.  Roger  and  Ascelina  acknowledge  the  said  lands,  &c.,  to 
be  the  right  of  him,  the  said  Richard;  for  which  recognizance  the 
said  Richard  gives  to  the  said  Roger  and  Ascelina  four  acres  of  above 
land,  of  which  one  is  in  the  culture  of  Hesse,  another  in  the  culture 
of  Muncaie,  a  third  in  the  culture  of  Hille,  and  the  fourth  lies  near 
the  garden  of  the  said  Richard  towards  the  south.  To  have  and  to 
hold  the  said  lands  on  a  yearly  render  of  3d.  payable  at  Pentecost, 
for  all  services.  And  the  above  Richard  gives  the  said  Roger  and 
Ascelina  a  half-mark  of  silver. 

Fenton,  in  common  with  many  other  places  in  the  wapentake  of 
Barkston  Ash,  is  not  returned  in  Kirkbys  Inquest  (1284-5),  but  in 
the  Nomifia  Villarum  (13 15)  it  is  recorded  that  Fenton,  with  its  mem- 
bers, is  held  conjointly  by  two  of  the  families  above  mentioned, 
namely  Henry  de  Camera  and  John  Fitz- Richard,  while  the  township 
of  Barkston,  adjoining,  was  at  this  time  held  of  the  Archbishop  of 
York,  John  Fitz-Walter  and  John  de  Selby.  The  old  Hundred 
Courts  were  formerly  held  in  this  once  important  village,  to  which 
the  men  of  the  wapentake  owed  suit. 

The  parish  of  Church  Fenton  includes  the  township  of  that  name. 
Little  Fenton  and  Biggin  (from  the  A.S.  byggafh  to  build),  the  two 
latter  within  the  liberty  of  St.  Peter  of  York.  A  singularly  inter- 
esting record  of  the  names  of  the  inhabitants,  with  their  holdings, 
appears  in  Archbishop  Greenfield's  Register  of  the  4th  year  of 
Edward  H.  (1310),  under  the  heading  of  Fenton  : 

Johannes  fil.  Thomae  holds  22  acres  of  land.  Constantius  Furmin  holds  i  toft ; 
Robcrtus  Jolif  i  toft  and  4  acres  of  land  ;  Henry  Diker  i  toft  and  2  acres  of  land  ; 
Roger  Stain  i  toft  and  4  acres ;  John  de  Lumby  i  toft  and  8  acres :  John  Batman 
I  toft  and  8  acres ;  William  fil.  Hugh  de  Chater  i  toft  and  8  acres ;  Henry  de 
Houck  I  toft  and  33  acres ;  Thomas  Chapelain  i  toft  and  1  acre  ;  John  de  Birne 
I  toft  and  I  acre  ;  Margeriade  Panely  i  toft ;  John  fil.  Henry  i  toft  and  16  acres ; 
Roger  fil.  William  i  toft  and  30  acres ;  William  fil.  Galfrid  i  toft  and  i  acre  ; 
Robert  fil.  Wilkoc  i  toft  and  i  acre ;  Galfrid  del  Meiten  i  toft  and  i  acre :  Jacke 
I  toft  and  6  acres  ;  Richard  Totty  i  toft  and  3  acres  ;  William  fil   German  i  toft 


92 

and  2  acres  ;  John  fil.  Gilbert  i  toft  and  6  acres ;  John  fil.  Alan  i  toft  and  3 
Walter  Brette  i  toft ;  Adam  Fox  i  toft ;  Richaird  fil.  Humfrey  i  toft ;  Alice  le 
Wilde  I  toft ;  Thomas  Sutor  i  toft ;  Thomas  AUi  i  toft  and  i  acre. 

Whether  the  Robert  Jolif  who  held  a  parcel  of  land  at  Church 
Fenton  in  13 10,  is  any  connection  of  the  Essex  family  of  Jolliff  or 
Jolliffe  I  have  not  ascertained.  But  it  is  noteworthy  that  the  late 
John  Jolliffe  Tuffhell,  Esq.,  D.L.,  J.P.,  of  Chelmsford,  was  at  his 
death  in  1894,  ^^^  of  the  principal  landowners  at  Church  Fenton, 
and  by  marriage  of  John  Tuffhell,  Esq.,  with  Elizabeth,  sister  of 
Sir  William  Joliff,  claims  descent  from  the  Jolliffs  of  Leeke  and 
Careswell  Castle,  co.  Stafford. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  Langtons  as  owners  of  the  valuable 
quarries  at  Huddleston,  and  in  a  deed  dated  at  Bishopthorpe  in  1373, 
a  grant  is  made  to  William  Gray  and  Robert  de  Wyclif  of  the  w^d- 
ship  and  marriage  of  John,  son  and  heir  of  John  de  Langton,  of 
York,  he  being  then  a  minor,  and  heir  to  lands  and  tenements  in 
Frismersk  (one  of  the  lost  towns  on  the  H umber),  Huddleston  and 
Fenton.     These  possessions  had  been  held  by  John,  father  of  the 
said  heir,  of  the  Archbishop  of  York  by  knight  service.     Following 
this  I  find  some  further  charters  from  which  it  appears  the  ancient 
and  honourable  Craven  family  of  Altaripa  or  Dautry,  held  lands  in 
Fenton.     A  charter  df  Thomas  de  Altaripa,  dated  at  York,  26th 
March,  1382,  assigns  and  instates  Robert  de  Barkestone,  his  attorney, 
to  receive   full   possession   of   all   those  lands  which  belonged    to 
Nic.  de  Midleton,  Kt.,  within  the  parish  of  Church  Fenton,  according 
to  the  terms  of  a  certain  indenture  to  him  the  aforesaid  Richard  (sic) 
thereof  made.      Again  in  1383  Thomas  de  Altaripa  of  Carlton-in- 
C raven,  granted   Robert  de   Stillington,  parson  of   the  church  of 
Broughton,  Robert  Dautry,  chaplain  of  Carlton,  and  Thomas  Wode, 
of  Carlton,  all  his  lands  in  Elslack,  Glusbum,  Rimington,  Bukthorpe, 
Newthorpe-juxta-Sherburn  in  Elmet,  and  Kirkfenton,  with  all  their 
appurtenances.*     This  grant  is  witnessed  at  Elslack,  where  Godfrey 
de  Altaripa  had  by  license  of  12th  Edward  II.  (13 18)  erected  a  castle 
or   fortified   manor-house.      Another  indenture  of  the  same  date, 
written  in    Norman -French,  and  dated  at   Rest  in  the  parish  of 
Sherburn,  witnesses  that  Thomas  Dautrey,  of  Carlton,  granted  and 
confirmed  to  William  de  Hoghwyk,  his  heirs  and  assigns,  an  annual 
rent  of  26s.  8d.,  issuing  out  of  his  lands  and  tenements,  with  their 
appurtenances,  in  Glusbum  in  Craven,  during  the  life  of  Isabelle, 
wife  of  the  said  Thomas  Dautery.     By  this  arrangement  the  said 
William  agreed  to  hold  and  peaceably  enjoy  all  the  lands,  &c.,  in 
Kirk   Fenton,  according  to  the  form   and  effect  of  a  charter  of 

*  Col.  Top.  et  Gen.,  Part  xxiii.  (1839)  page  308. 


93 

enfeoffment  made  to  the  said  William  by  the  said  Thomas  Dautery, 
without  any  rent  charge  issuing  from  the  said  lands  and  tenements, 
except  the  services  due  and  accustomed  to  the  chief  lord  of  the  fee, 
and  also  that  the  said  Isabella,  wife  of  the  said  Thomas,  shall  not 
challenge  her  dower  in  the  said  lands  and  tenements,  underwritten. 

The  property  of  this  ancient  house  was  transmitted  by  marriage 
of  coheiresses.  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  John  Dautery,  Kt.,  married 
Sir  John  Bold,  of  Bold,  co.  Lancaster,  to  whose  son,  Brian  Bold, 
she  releases  all  her  lands,  services,  &c.,  in  Carlton  and  Jolesum, 
33rd  Henry  VI.  (1454-5).  Before  this,  however,  a  fine  is  entered  of 
the  manor  of  Carlton  between  Boniface  de  Bold,  plaintiff",  and 
John  de  Bold  and  this  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  deforciants.  About  the 
same  time  also,  Isabella,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  a  William  de 
Altaripa,  married  Roger  Ferrand,  of  Skipton,  who  brought  the  Hall 
estate,  not  the  manor,  into  that  family.* 

The  manor  of  Fenton  was  in  1649  purchased  by  Adam  Baynes, 
M.P.  for  Leeds  in  the  Interregnum.  He  was  bom  in  162 1-2,  entered 
the  army  of  the  Parliament,  and  died  in  1670.  He  purchased 
several  Royal  Forests  in  Lancashire,  likewise  the  King's  manor  of 
Holmeby  in  Northants.  of  General  Lambert  for  ;f  22,000  but  was 
compelled  to  give  it  up  at  the  Restoration.  The  following  transactions 
(not  before  published)  concern  the  sale  of  the  manor  of  Church 
Fenton  at  this  time  : 

Manor  of  Church  Fenton. 

We  whose  names  are  hereunder  written  being  five  of  the  Contractors  appointed 
by  an  Act  of  this  present  Parliament  for  the  sale  of  the  lands  and  possessions  of 
the  late  Deans.  Deans  and  Chapters,  Cannons,  Prebends,  and  other  persons  in 
the  said  Act  mentioned  ;  doe  hereby  Certify  to  the  Treasurers  in  the  said  Act 
named,  or  any  two  of  them  ;  that  Adam  Baynes  who  according  to  a  Contract  of 
the  9th  day  of  October  last  made  by  the  said  Adam  Baynes  for  the  purchase  of 
the  Mannour  of  fienton  and  other  things  in  the  County  of  Yorke  was  to  pay  the 
sum  of  [blank]  in  the  whole,  hath  according  to  an  Act  of  this  Parliament  of  the 
nineteenth  day  of  June,  1649,  payd  to  John  Blackwell  one  of  the  Contractors  in 
the  said  first  Act  named  whom  wee  and  the  rest  of  those  contractors  have  appointed 
to  receive  the  same  ;  the  sum  of  sixpence  in  the  pound  for  all  his  said  purchase 
money  which  comes  in  the  whole  to  Nyne  pounds  two  shillings  fourepence  and 
hath  been  received  by  the  said  John  Blackwell  and  is  by  the  said  Act  of  the  nine- 
teenth June  1649  to  be  defaulked  by  the  saia  Adam  Baynes  and  to  be  allowed  to 
him  or  such  other,  to  whom  the  Conveyance  is  to  passe  by  the  said  Treasurers, 
or  any  two  of  them,  in  part  of  his  or  their  said  purchase  money. 

Dated  this  9th  day  of  November  1649. 

Tho.  Ayres  William  Roberts 

Clem  Oxenbridge        Robt.  ffenwicke 

Ja.  Russell. t 

•  Set  Whi taker's  Craven,  3rd  edition,  page  223. 

i  Add  MSS.,  21,427  fo.  50. 


94 

Twenty-two  days  following  the  date  of  the  above,  I  find  this 
certificate  of  completion  of  the  contract,  enrolled  by  the  Deputy 
Comptroller : 

Know  all  men  by  theise  presents  That  the  whoUe  purchase  money  payable  by 
Adam  Baynes  of  Knowstropp  in  the  county  of  Yorke  according  to  a  contract  of 
the  munth  of  October  1649,  by  him  made  with  the  Contractors  for  the  sale  of  >-e 
late  Deanes  and  Chapters  landes  for  the  purchase  of  the  Man  nor  of  fifenton  wth 
the  rights  members  and  appurtenances  thereof  in  the  said  County  of  Yorke  and 
other  things  certified  by  the  Deputy  Register  to  have  binne  by  the  said  Adam 
Baynes  Contracted  for  Amountinge  to  the  sum  of  three  hundred  sixtie  fifoore 
pounds  foureteene  shillings  two  pence  is  by  him  paid  and  defaulked  in  this 
manner  (that  is  to  say)  fifoure  pounds  eleven  shillings  tenn  pence  is  payd  in  ready 
money  to  the  Treasurers  And  the  residue  thereof  being  three  hundred  and  sixtie 
pounds  two  shillings  and  foure  pence  is  defaulked  by  the  said  Adam  Baynes  upon 
parte  of  transferred  Certificate  fixed  upon  the  Creditt  of  the  Act  of  Parliament 
for  the  sale  of  Deanes  and  Chapters  lands  and  one  Certificate  under  five  of  the 
Contractors  hands  for  sale  of  the  said  lands  for  vid.  per  pound  upon  the  Contract. 
As  is  certified  to  us  by  the  Register  Accomptant.  Witness  our  hands  the  first  day 
of  December  1649. 

Stephen  Estwicke.  Tho.  Hoes.  (?). 

The  purchaser  left  a  son,  Robert  Baynes,  who  died  in  1697,  but 
whether  the  manor  descended  to  him  and  his  heirs  I  have  not 
ascertained.*  The  manor  subsequently  passed  to  the  Gascoignes  of 
Parlington,  and  is  now  owned  by  Lady  Ashtown,  but  the  principal 
landowners  are  Col.  Wm.  Nevill  Tuffnell,  Esq.,  D.L.,  and  Henry 
Edward  Bull,  Esq. 

The  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster  shew  that  many  of  the  male 
population  of  the  parish  of  Fenton,  in  the  15th  century,  were 
employed  in  quarrying  and  leading  stone  from  the  quarries  at 
Huddleston  to  the  banks  of  the  Ouse  for  transhipment  to  York. 
The  blacksmith  of  Fenton,  whose  smithy  is  still  conspicuous  in  the 
village,  is  also  mentioned  in  1458.  Singularly,  not  one  tradesman  or 
artificer  in  Fenton  is  returned  in  the  Poll  Tax  of  1378.  The  named 
population  then  consisted  of  42  married  couples  and  26  single  adults 
who  are  all  rated  at  the  agricultural  tax  of  4d.  each.  Allowing  for 
men  absent  in  war,  &c.,  and  for  the  exempted  poor,  the  population 
of  the  parish  was  probably  not  less  than  250,  in  which  case  it  would 

•  An  account  of  Adam  Baynes  will  be  found  in  the  National  Diet.  0/  Biography. 
but  the  date  of  his  birth  is  erroneously  given  as  1631,  and  Knowstrop  is  stated  to 
be  in  Northants.  instead  of  in  Yorkshire.  It  may  also  be  added  that  in  the  con- 
firmation of  his  arms  granted  in  1650,  he  is  stated  to  have  "  anciently  come  out 
of  Cumberland  and  settled  himself  at  Knostrop."  It  is  not  improbable  that  his 
ancestors  settled  with  kindred  long  seated  in  the  parish  of  Leeds,  and  in  a  long 
succession  of  Adams  and  Roberts,  perhaps  descended  firom  .the  Adam  and  Robert 
de  Knowsthorpe  of  the  Subsidy  Rolls  of  Edward  III. 


95 

be  safe  to  assert  that  it  had  been  nearly  400  a  century  before.  There 
was  no  squire  or  chief  lord  living  there  in  1378,  though  **  Isabella  at 
ye  Hall,"  probably  a  housekeeper,  is  mentioned  among  the  then 
resident  ratepayers. 

No  properties  at  Fenton  are  cited  in  the  Monasticon  as  having 
belonged  to  the  monasteries,  yet  it  would  appear  that  Selby  Abbey  had 
possessions  here,  for  in  33rd  Henry  VIII.  (1541),  William  Bapthorpe 
obtained  a  grant  from  the  King  of  lands  and  tenements  in  Fenton 
and  \Vistow,  late  belonging  to  Selby  Abbey.*  Eight  years  previously 
he  had  similarly  obtained  the  manor  of  Newhay,  with  tenements,  &c., 
in  Saxton  and  Scarthingwell,  late  the  property  of  Clementhorpe 
Priory. 

From  an  unpublished  inquisition  taken  at  York  Castle,  15th  Oct., 
1672,  I  find  that  a  parcel  of  land  called  the  Fleet,  in  the  lordship  of 
Little  Fenton,  the  rents  and  profits  of  which,  every  third  year, 
when  a  field  in  the  township  of  Little  Fenton,  called  Sweemunds, 
lay  fallow,  were  taken  by  the  churchwardens  of  Kirk  Fenton  for 
repair  of  the  Parish  Church.  This  enquiry  elicited  the  fact  that 
Wm.  Hammond,  Esq.,  of  Skaldingwell,  had  been  owner  of  the 
lands,  and  he  about  the  year  1660  had  sold  the  said  parcel  to 
John  Motterhom,  of  Bishopdyke  Hall,  who  had  not  paid  the  above 
rent  for  four  years  past. 

Church  and  poor  had  suffered  greatly  during  the  troubled  era  of 
the  Civil  War,  and  there  appears  to  have  been  a  great  abuse  of 
public  charities,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  chapter  on  this  subject  relating 
to  Cawood. 

How  many  men  of  Fenton  took  part  in  that  disastrous  broil  of  the 
17th  century  we  have  no  means  of  ascertaining,  but  the  Sessions 
Records  of  the  West  Riding  shew  that  one  George  Buck,  of  Fenton, 
had  been  badly  wounded  in  the  war  and  in  1676  he  was  lame  and 
blind.-  He  had  served  the  King's  party  under  Captain  Edward 
Stanhope,  in  the  company  of  foot,  and  no  doubt  fought  at  Marston, 
but  being  now  totally  unable  to  work,  a  petition  bearing  many 
influential  signatures,  seems  to  have  got  the  old  man  a  pension. 

During  the  Jacobite  rebellion  in  171 5  the  men  of  Fenton  were 
again  called  upon  to  provide  and  set  forth  foot  soldiers  for  the  West 
Riding  militia.  Their  names  are  given  in  a  MS.  book  elsewhere 
noted,  entitled  Ye  Register  of  Sir  Henry  Goodrich^  A^  1715  and  171 6 A 
The  country  was  in  a  very  disturbed  state  for  a  long  period  and  not 

^  The  above  grants  I  find  cited  in  the  Coucher  Book  of  Selby  Abbey,  but  the 
charters  are  undated. 

t  Ste  upper  Wharfedale,  page  56. 


96 

until  the  "  waefu' day  o*  Drumossie  Muir"  in  1746  sealed  the  fate 
of  the  Stuarts,  was  anything  like  a  settled  order  of  society  restored  ; 
though  Church  Fenton,  some  two  or  three  years  after  this,  was  the 
scene  of  one  of  the  most  shocking  crimes  that  marked  that  era  of 
unsettled  existence.  Two  honest  women  named  Elizabeth  Ferrand 
and  Mary  Parker,  living  together,  being  well-to-do  grocers  in  Church 
Fenton,  were  brutally  murdered  in  broad  daylight  in  their  own  house 
by  a  ruffian  named  Fawthorp,  who  robbed  them  of  all  their  money 
and  valuables  and  then  decamped.  Afterwards  the  barking  of  a  dog 
attracted  the  attention  of  some  of  the  neighbours,  who  broke  into 
the  house,  and  discovered  the  two  lifeless  bodies  mangled  in  a  most 
awful  manner.  The  bloody  deed,  it  is  said,  had  been  done  with  a 
cooper's  adze,  or  some  other  blunt  instrument.  Fawthorp  was 
eventually  apprehended  and  hanged  at  the  Tyburn  without  Mickle- 
gate  Bar,  York,  March  26th,  1749. 


97 


CHAPTER    VIII. 


The  Church,  Village,  and  Old  Families  of  Church  Fenton. 

Antiquity  of  the  church — Its  dedication — Description  of  the  church,  and  archi- 
tectural details — Singular  position  of  holy-water  stoup — Prebendary  of 
Fenton — The  vicars — Old  families — Old  houses — Remains  of  ancient  cross. 

URNING  from  records  of  war  and  crime,  let  us  now 
seek  pleasanter  paths.  The  hoary  old  church  by  the 
wayside  in  the  village  is  invested  with  no  common 
interest,  and  nearly  eight  centuries  of  history  surround 
its  hallowed  walls.  Its  very  dedication  is  lost  in 
antiquity.  Though  recorded  to  have  been  St.  Mary,*  there  appear 
good  reasons  for  supposing  it  to  have  borne  a  double  dedication  in 
honour  of  St.  Mary  and  St.  John  the  Baptist.  Upon  entering  the 
church  you  take  a  step  down,  perhaps  symbolical  of  the  Baptist 
stepping  down  into  the  waters  to  baptize.  This  arrangement,  how- 
ever, is  common  in  ancient  and  unaltered  churches  dedicated  to  this 
saint.  Healaugh  and  Adel  in  our  own  district  may  be  cited  as 
examples.  Moreover  one  of  the  pre- Reformation  bells  of  the  church 
bears  a  figure  of  the  Baptist,  with  the  inscription  :  Jfac  tibi  Babtistta 
fit  ut  accq)tabi'li0  wta.f  [Do  those  things  which  the  Baptist  has  made 
favourable  (acceptable)  to  you.] 

♦  There  are  a  number  of  early  charters  in  the  Reg.  Mag.  Album  at  York,  and  in 
the  Cotton  MSS.  (Claudius  B.  III.),  in  which  the  church  of  Fenton  is  thus 
referred  to  ;  (i)  Hugh,  son  of  Germanus  de  Fenton,  grants  to  God  and  the  church 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin  of  Fenton,  the  yearly  rent  of  a  penny,  which  David  de  Chau- 
comb  used  to  pay  him  for  a  tenement  in  Fenton  ;  (2)  William,  son  of  Henry  de 
Camera,  of  Fenton,  grants  to  God,  the  church  of  S.  Mary  and  the  prebend  of  Fenton, 
and  Mr.  Robert  de  Winton,  prebendary  of  Fenton,  and  his  successors,  an  annual 
rent  of  6d.  which  the  said  Robert  owed  me  for  one  part  of  a  messuage  near  the 
cemetery  of  Fenton.     Archbishop  Gray's  Register,  page  i8g. 

t  Anciently  St.  John  the  Baptist  as  a  patron-saint  was  very  popular,  but  in 
modem  times  no  dedication  is  so  common  as  St.  John  the  Evangelist.  Among 
the  old  churches  of  Worcestershire  the  proportion  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  out- 
numbers St.  John  the  Evangelist  as  twenty  to  one.  Su  Miss  Amold-Forster's 
Studies  in  Church  Dedications. 


98 

The  church  is  cruciform,  having  transepts  with  central  tower  (as 
in  cathedrals)  supported  upon  four  massive  13th  century  arches. 
These  are  discontinuous,  there  being  no  capitals,  a  character  most 
commonly  met  with  in  Flamboyant  work,  though  occasionally  in 
earlier  styles.  The  choir  is  spacious,  being  forty  feet  long  and  nearly 
twenty  feet  wide ;  the  arch  inclines  slightly  to  the  north.  The  large 
east  window  of  four  lights  is  a  fine  example  of  late  Flamboyant,  and 
contains  a  beautiful  and  harmonious  composition  in  stained  glass, 
with  inscribed  scrolls.  The  north  and  south  sides  of  the  chancel,  as 
also  the  west  end  and  the  tower,  are  late  Perpendicular.*  The  south 
window  of  the  chancel  is  of  three  lights,  filled  with  stained  glass 
depicting  figures  of  St.  Peter,  St.  John  and  St.  James,  and  is  a 
memorial  to  the  Rev.  John  Bull,  S.T.P.,  prebendary  of  Fenton  in 
the  Cathedral  Church  at  York,  who  died  in  1858.  The  window  was 
erected  by  his  brother,  the  Rev.  Henry  Bull,  M.A.,  rector  of  Lath- 
bury  in  Buckinghamshire. 

The  north  transept,  now  occupied  by  the  organ  and  vestry,  is 
Early  Pointed,  having  lancet  lights,  one  of  which  contains  some  old 
stained  glass.  There  is  also  a  Perpendicular  oak  screen  in  this 
transept,  making  a  division  for  the  vestry,  and  a  slab  upon  the  floor 
records  the  death  of  one  Thomas  Birdsall,  who  died  in  1 709.  Before 
1840,  when  the  new  school  was  built,  this  transept  had  been  parti- 
tioned off  for  the  Sunday  School,  and  subsequently  down  to  the 
restoration  of  1844  a  loft  was  set  up  in  it,  in  which  hay  and  straw 
were  kept,  I  believe  for  the  sexton's  donkey !  Indeed  old  inhabitants 
tell  me  that  the  ass  was  actually  stalled  there,  and  that  strangers 
passing  in  the  night-time  fled  as  for  their  lives  when  sometimes  they 
were  startled  by  the  sombre  bray  of  the  disturbed  animal  echoing  in 
the  aisles,  verily  believing  his  Satanic  Majesty  was  endeavouring  to 
call  up  (it  is  to  be  hoped  vainly)  the  spirits  of  the  departed  ! 

The  south  transept  aflbrds  an  interesting  example  of  the  transition 
that  took  place  in  the  time  of  Edward  III.,  when  the  restricted 
lancets  were  giving  way  to  the  more  spacious  lights  of  the  Middle 
Pointed  style.  In  the  east  wall  are  two  single  pointed  windows,  and 
in  the  west  wall  a  double  lancet,  with  quatrefoil  above,  combined 
beneath  a  hood  terminating  in  bosses  of  characteristic  foliage.  The 
south  side  is  lighted  by  a  spacious  window  in  four  compartments, 
having  Decorated  tracery  in  the  head.  Beneath  this  window  is  an 
ogee  niche  of  the  same  period,  coeval  with  a  female  effigy  now  in  the 
chancel,  which  was  discovered  laid  upside  down  and  forming  part  of 
the  chancel  pavement  when  the  church  was  restored  in  1844.     It  is 

*  The  wood  and  plaster-work  of  the  chancel  in  1300  was  reported  to  be  in  a 
very  decayed  condition.    SurUes  Soc,  vol.  35  (1858),  page  266. 


99 

of  good  Huddleston  limestone  and  in  excellent  preservation,  and  is 
laid  upon  a  modern  base.  The  lady  is  represented  with  hands  in 
prayerful  attitude  upon  her  breast,  and  clad  in  a  long,  close-fitting 
dress,  concealing  the  feet.  The  sleeves  are  open  at  the  ends  and 
reach  a  little  below  the  elbow.  The  head,  reclining  upon  a  cushion 
laid  anglewise,  is  covered  with  a  veil,  having  a  double  plait  arranged 
diagonally  in  front,  while  a  single  plait  extends  down  either  side  of 
the  head,  and  the  usual  large  wimple  or  gorget  covers  both  chin  and 
neck.  At  the  feet  is  a  curious  combination  of  heads,  a  dog  and  a 
talbot  or  lion  apparently  contending  for  the  head  of  some  other 
animal.  The  effigy  may  be  dated  1320 — 1330,  and  had  probably 
been  concealed  during  the  Puritanical  revolution.  Some  old  oak 
forming  the  end  of  a  pew  bears  the  arms  of  Newby  (two  stilts  in 
saltire) ;  Ryther  (three  crescents)  and  Newby  again  (as  named,  with 
a  label  of  three  points  for  difference). 


Female  Effigy  in  Church  Fenton  Church 

The  east  end  of  the  south  transept  has  apparently  been  a  chantry 
chapel,  though  there  appears  no  documentary  evidence  of  its  having 
been  endowed.  In  the  east  wall  are  two  stone  brackets  upon  which 
figures  no  doubt  were  placed,  and  during  the  alterations  in  1844  an 
ancient  stone  altar-slab,  bearing  the  usual  five  crosses,  was  discovered 
here,  as  also  another  in  the  chancel.  The  latter  has  the  usual  centre 
cross  marked  on  the  front  edge  of  the  stone.* 

The  south  aisle  is  separated  from  the  nave  at  the  west  end  by  two 
pointed  arches  resting  upon  octagonal  columns.  A  third  arch  lower 
and  rounder  than  the  others  is  carried  upon  a  small  cylindrical  shaft, 
having  a  moulded  capital  and  octagonal  base,  and  a  half-arch  at 
the  east  end  springs  from  the  latter.  There  is  a  narrow  pointed 
entrance  into  the  tower,  the  step  of  which  is  now  nearly  a  yard  above 
the  floor  of  the  nave,  and  about  seven  feet  above  this  doorway  is  a  small 
square- headed  window.  The  tower  is  battlemented,  and  has  large 
belfry- windows  with  sloping  sills.  The  curious  buttress-like  projection 

♦  See  upper  Wharf edale,  pages  317-18. 


at  the  south-west  angle,  shewn  in  the  accompanying  illustration, 
is  only  a  thickening  out  of  the  wall  for  the  above-mentioned  staircase 
into  the  tower. 

The  second  illustration  shews  the  east  end  with  the  restored  roof- 
pitch.  It  may  be  noted  that  before  the  introduction  of  hammer- 
beams  and  flat  roofs,  the  leading  timbers  of  the  principals,  says 
Mr.  Parker,  were  often  formed  into  an  arch  by  the  addition  of 
circular  braces  under  the  tie-beams,  the  beams  themselves  being  also 
frequently  curved.  The  spandrils  formed  by  these  braces  were  very 
usually  filled  with  pierced  tracery,  and  the  timbers  generally  were 


E*ST  End  of  Church  Fenton  Church, 

more  moulded  and  enriched  than  in  the  earlier  styles.  Mr.  George 
Fowler  Jones,  F.R.I.B.A,,  who  very  ably  and  efficiently  restored  the 
church  in  1844,  tells  me  that  he  re-roofed  it  to  the  old  pitch,  which 
was  clearly  marked  by  a  weathering  against  the  tower.  As  a  con- 
sequence the  roof  of  the  aisle  inside  looks  low,  being  continuous  with 
the  nave-roof  above  it,  but  the  design  undoubtedly  carries  with  it 
the  principle  of  the  original  building.  The  old  roof  had  evidently 
been  lowered  three  times  by  shortening  the  spars  and  other  timbers 
that  had  decayed  on  the  wall.     The  south  aisle  was  also  rebuilt  and 


lOI 

part  of  the  north  transept,  together  with  the  buttresses  at  the  angles 
of  the  south  transept.* 

The  old  south  porch,  which  had  been  many  times  repaired,!  was 
also  rebuilt,  and  has  a  very  high  gable.  The  doorway  is  Early 
Pointed  and  bears  a  nail-head  impost.  The  north  entrance,  now 
blocked,  has  a  mutilated  stone  bracket  on  the  east  side,  and  the 
remains  of  a  holy-water  stoup  opposite,  a  somewhat  remarkable 
position  for  such  objects,  and  apparently  so  placed  from  local  usage  of 
entering  the  church  by  the  north  doorway  and  quitting  it  by  the  south. 

The  church  was  originally  a  rectory  but  was  appropriated  to  the 
prebendary  of  Fenton  by  Archbishop  Walter  Gray.  A  vicarage  was 
ordained  in  1240  and  the  prebendaries  continued  patrons. J  The 
Uving  is  valued  in  the  King's  Books  (Henry  VIII.)  at  /*6  13s.  4d. 
yearly,  and  in  the  Parliamentary  Survey  at  /*io  per  annum.  Torre 
gives  a  list  of  vicars  to  the  17th  century.§  In  an  inquisition  taken 
at  Sherbum  in  13 10,  Adam,  clericus,  de  Fenton,  is  named  as  present 
among  the  jurors,  who  say  that  the  manor  of  Sherbum,  &c.,  is  held  by 
the  Archbishop  of  York  of  the  lord  King,  in  capite.%  The  present 
excellent  vicar,  the  Rev.  James  John  Christie,  M.  A.,  who  is  also  Rural 
Dean,  succeeded  the  late  venerable  vicar,  the  Rev.  James  Isaacson, 
in  1899.  The  registers  of  the  church  commence  in  1630,  but  are 
defective  from  1739  to  1750. 

•  Mr.  Jones,  the  architect  and  restorer  of  the  church  56  years  ago,  and  now  in 
his  85th  year,  is  still  remarkably  hale  and  active.  Upon  hearing  of  the  author's 
project  he  at  once  kindly  undertook  to  visit  the  district,  and  took  several  admirable 
photographs  (including  the  views  of  Church  Fenton)  which  are  engraved  in  this 
work. 

f  In  1472  the  porch  was  reported  to  be  in  a  bad  state  owing  to  decay  of  plaster- 
work.    Surtus  Sdc.,  vol.  35,  page  257. 

J  Adverting  to  the  conjecture  on  page  90  as  to  a  Domesday  church  at  Fenton, 
I  may  observe  that  the  prebends  of  the  liberty  of  St.  Peter's,  York,  were  an  ordi- 
nation of  post  Survey  date  ;  nor  were  the  prebends  of  Fenton  and  Wistow  founded 
until  the  time  of  Archbishop  Gray,  the  foundation  being  confirmed  by  Pope 
Honorius  III.  {Reg.  Mag.  Album,  III.,  36a).  The  original  plan  of  the  canons  of 
York  living  together,  or  in  common. — a  system  derived  from  the  Celtic  Church, 
does  not  appear  to  have  continued  after  the  nth  century,  for  Henry  the  Chanter, 
who  wrote  about  this  time,  relates  that  "  after  the  canons  had  lived  together  for  a 
few  years.  Archbishop  Thomas,  by  the  advice  of  certain  persons,  divided  the  land 
of  St.  Peter  (a.d.  1090),  which  was  still  for  a  large  part  waste,  assigning  a  prebend 
to  each,  both  that  the  number  of  canons  might  grow,  and  also  that  each  one 
acting  for  himself  would  be  more  zealous  in  building  on  and  cultivating  his  own 
share"  {History  Ch.  Y.,  II.,  108).  The  prebends  were  called  sometimes  after  the 
altars  in  the  minster  to  which  they  belonged,  and  sometimes  after  the  places  from 
which  they  derived  their  dues.  The  latter  was  adopted  in  the  case  of  the  prebends 
of  Fenton  and  Wistow,  within  the  liberty  of  St.  Peter  at  York. 

§  Vide  Torre's  MSS.  (Peculiars),  page  555.     ^  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  49,  page  438. 


I02 

The  most  ancient  local  family  of  which  we  have  any  record  is  that 
of  De  Fenton,  who  took  their  name  from  the  place,  and  in  all 
probability  descend  from  the  "  Richard  "  of  Fenton,  whose  "  garden" 
I  have  mentioned  as  existing  in  1208.  In  1275  Johannes  de  Fenton, 
tanner,  was  a  freeman  of  the  city  of  York.  He  is  amongst  the 
earliest  enrolled,  and  doubtless  obtained  his  freedom  by  inheritance. 
In  1309,  Nicholas  de  Fenton,  butcher,  and  in  1328,  William  de 
Fenton,  clericusy  were  also  freemen  of  York.  In  131 7  license  was 
granted  to  Ralph  de  Fenton,  chaplain,  to  assign  rents  in  Nabum- 
juxta-Fulford,  to  a  chaplain  to  celebrate  divine  service  in  the  cathedral 
church  at  the  altar  of  St.  William  for  the  souls  of  the  said  Ralph 
and  his  ancestors.*  Members  of  this  family  were  settled  early  about 
Leeds,  and  they  were  long  resident  at  Middleton,  near  Hunslet,  from 
the  time  of  Edward  II.  Sir  GeoflPrey  Fenton,  Kt.,  Secretary  of 
State,  married  a  daughter  of  Richard  Weston,  Lord  Chancellor  of 
Ireland,  by  whom  he  had  a  son,  William,  and  a  daughter,  Catharine, 
married  to  Richard  Boyle,  first  Earl  of  Cork,  from  which  alliance 
several  noble  families  trace  their  descent.  He  died  in  1608.  Richard 
Boyle,  second  Earl  of  Cork,  created  Earl  of  Burlington  in  1664,  'was 
lineal  ancestor  of  the  present  Duke  of  Devonshire.! 

I  have  also  mentioned  the  family  of  Dautry,  landowners  in  Fenton, 
who  had  a  fortified  manor-house  at  Elslack  in  the  parish  of  Broughton 
in  Craven.  Thomas  de  Fenton  was  instituted  rector  of  Broughton 
in  1 39 1  and  resigned  in  1393.  The  church  at  Broughton,  it  should 
be  observed,  was  not  appropriated  to  Bolton  Priory  nor  a  vicarage 
endowed  till  1442.  Fr.  Wm.  de  Fenton,  a  canon  of  that  monastery, 
was  vicar  of  Broughton  and  a  man  evidently  of  some  substance,  for 
administration  of  his  effects  was  granted  to  Gilbert,  Prior  of  Bolton, 
22nd  April,  1480.J  There  have  always  been  Fentons  at  Fenton,  and 
they  are  there  still. 

After  the  dissolution  of  religious  houses  there  were  a  few  families 
in  the  parish  who  resolutely  declined  allegiance  to  the  reformed 
church.  The  Newbys  were  amongst  these,  an  important  landowning 
family  in  the  15th  and  i6th  centuries  at  Church  Fenton,  whose  arms 
are  in  the  church.  Peacock  mentions  Francis,  wife  of  Gervise  Newby, 
gent.,  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Edward  Newby,  and  Ambrose  and  Cicely 
Newby,  their  children,  as  Papists  in  1604.  Also  Robert  Halliley, 
Alice  Dalby,  Elizabeth  Grene,  widow,  and  Clare,  her  daughter,  were 
avowed  non -communicants  at  the  Parish  Church  at  the  same  time. 

•  Pat.  Rolls,  nth  Edward  II.,  page  i,  m.  28. 

t  See  Upper  WharfedaU,  page  305. 

X  See  Whitakers  Craven,  3rd  edition,  page  109. 


I03 

The  lords  of  the  manor  of  Fenton  have  for  a  long  period  been  non- 
resident, and  there  is  no  house  now  existing  that  can  strictly  be  called 
the  manor-house.  The  old  moat-house  was  pulled  down  about  1SS5 
and  the  present  substantial  residence,  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Joseph  A. 
Walkington,  occupies  its  site.  The  commons  of  the  parish  were 
enclosed  in  1 771 -2,  when  260  acres  were  allotted  for  tithes.  A  further 
Enclosure  Act  was  also  passed  in  177S.  The  Wesleyan  Methodists 
were  established  here  last  cenlury  and  they  erected  a  chapel  in  1807. 
The  National  Schools  in  the  village  were  built  in  1840,  when 
Wm.  Ammilt  was  schoolmaster.  The  buildings  were  enlarged  in 
1871.     There  is  also  a  Board  School  at  Biggin. 

There  are  the  remains  of  an  ancient  cross  on  the  green  opposite 
the  smithy,  but  for  what  purpose  it  was  erected  or  whether  it  is  in  its 
original  position  no  one  now  appears  to  know.  The  base  is  rudely 
octagonal  and  the  portion  of  the  shaft  that  remains  is  of  the  same 
pattern  and  about  a  yard  high.  The  village  has  never  been  chartered 
for  a  market,  nor  have  markets  known  to  have  been  ever  held  here, 
as  the  ancient  chartered  towns  of  Sherburn  and  Tadcaster  are  only 
some  three  to  five  miles  distant. 


I05 


CHAPTER    IX. 


Bolton  Percy  :  its  History  and  Old  Families. 

Picturesque  aspects — ^The  vine  and  rosemary — Old  houses — Evidences  of  the  Ice 
Age — Many  Boltons  in  Yorkshire  and  consequent  confusion — The  manor  of 
Bolton  Percy — Methods  of  land  cultivation  at  the  Conquest — The  soke  of 
Healaugh  an  important  heritage — The  pre-Conquest  church — The  Percies 
and  their  Yorkshire  castles — Successive  owners  of  Bolton  Percy — Peculiar 
anomaly  in  the  ownership  of  the  church  and  manor — Grant  of  free-warren — 
Plague  and  murrain — Effects  at  Bolton  Percy — Population  in  1378 — The  Lords 
Beaumont — Sale  of  the  manor  to  the  Fairfaxes — The  Duke  of  Buckingham 
aud  Mary  Fairfax  married  at  Bolton  Percy — Sale  of  the  manor  to  the  Milners 
— Old  families — The  Wickhams^Some  notable  connections  with  Bolton 
Percy — Manor  of  Homington — The  Kendalls. 

ROM  Church  Fenton  we  may  travel  by  rail,  three  miles, 
crossing  the  Wharfe  into  the  Ainsty,  to  the  pleasant 
village  of  Bolton  Percy.  It  has  a  station  on  the  main 
line  from  Leeds  and  Sheffield  to  York,  and,  accurately 
measured,  the  station  is  7  miles  40  chains  from  York. 
The  village  forms  yet  another  of  those  beautifully-picturesque  "  red- 
tiled  islands  in  a  sea  of  orchards,"  surrounded  by  sweet  sequestered 
lanes  and  posied  by-ways,  and  where,  too,  charming  old  homesteads 
stand  about  invitingly  beneath  perfect  masks  of  flowers.  Comfortless 
as  these  pretty  dwellings  sometimes  are,  we  nevertheless  like  their 
quaint  looks,  neither  forgetting  the  old  fashioned  herbs  and  flowers  that 
usually  grow  about  them.  These  gardens  are  many-posied.  The  vine 
and  rosemary  here  make  a  luxuriant  show,  conjuring  up  memories 
of  those  bygone  days  when  nearly  every  house  older  than  the 
Reformation, — when  religion  was  surely  nearer  the  hearts  of  the 
people, — grew  one  or  other  of  these  typical  plants  with  almost 
venerating  care.  The  vine  was  the  type  of  Our  Lord,  who  compared 
Himself  with  it,  and  he  that  planted  it  had  "  cast  out  the  heathen  " 
(Ps.  Ixxx.,  8)  ;  while  the  rosemary  was  the  emblem  of  remembrance 
in  absence  or  in  death.  The  leaves  and  tendrils  of  the  vine  are 
sculptured  on  our  oldest  sacred  monuments ;  the  rosemary  was  laid 
upon  every  bier,  and  was  it  not  the  sweet -voiced  Ophelia  who 
exclaimed  :  "  There's  rosemary  prithee,  that's  for  remembrance,  and 
there  are  pansies,  too,  that's  for  thoughts  "  ? 

H 


io6 

Two  or  three  of  these  old  cottages  are  pictures  of  rustic  beauty. 
One  of  them,  I  observed,  was  built  of  stone  and  thin  bricks,  alternately, 
something  after  the  old  Roman  fashion  ;  while  the  walls  of  another 
were  composed  of  a  great  variety  of  round  cobbles,  derived  from  the 
washings  of  the  great  ice-sheet  and  moraines  that  once  overspread 
this  skirt  of  the  Vale  of  York.  In  the  old  wall  of  the  churchyard, 
near  the  stile  on  the  south-east  side,  there  is  a  boulder  of  Shap  Fell 
granite,  which  I  once  pointed  out  to  an  old  native  of  the  place,  who 
was  unaware  of  its  presence.  The  face  of  the  stone  measures  27 
inches  by  18  inches,  and  as  I  find  from  the  Parish  Accounts  that  a 
new  gate  for  the  churchyard,  and  also  a  new  stile,  were  provided  in 
1800  by  a  William  Richardson,  for  the  sum  of  £7.  iis.,  it  is  not 
improbable  the  stone  may  have  been  put  in  then. 

The  noble  old  church,  the  largest  in  the  Ainsty,  stands  where  it 
has  always  stood  from  the  old  Saxon  days,  by  the  homes  of  the 
people ;  while  few  may  be  aware  that  this  now  small  and  peaceful 
village  was  probably  the  site  of  a  once  mighty  battlemented  castle, 
erected  by  one  of  the  doughty  Percies  in  the  days  of  the  first  King 
Edward.     But  of  this  more  anon. 

In  Yorkshire  there  are  many  Boltons,  and  in  early  charters  and 
other  old  documents  it  is  not  always  easy  to  distinguish  them.  Even 
the  clerk  to  the  Conqueror's  commissioners  confuses  Bolton  Percy 
with  Bolton-on-Dearne,  these  being  among  the  hundred  manors 
granted  to  Percy  at  the  Conquest.  Our  Bolton  seems  to  have  been 
an  important  parish  even  in  pre- Norman  times.  It  is  thus  surveyed 
in  the  great  inquest  of  1083-6  : 

Three  Manors.  In  Bodetone  (Bohon  Percy)  Ligulf,  Turchil  [and]  Emui 
had  eight  carucates  for  geld,  where  four  ploughs  may  be.  Now  Rozelin  has  it  of 
William  [de  Percy] .  He  has  two  ploughs  there  and  six  villanes  with  two  ploughs 
and  twenty  acres  of  meadow.  A  priest  is  there  and  a  church.  Wood,  half  a 
leuga  in  length  and  half  [a  leuga]  in  breadth.  The  whole  one  leuga  in  length 
and  half  [a  leuga]  in  breadth.  In  the  time  of  King  Edward  it  was  worth  forty 
shillings  ;  now  thirty  shillings. 

Manor.  In  Torp  (Pallethorpe)  Gamelbar  had  two  carucates  of  land  for  geld, 
and  one  plough  may  be  there.  Now  Fulk  has  it  of  William.  Two  villanes  and 
two  bordars  are  there  with  one  plough.  In  King  Edward's  time  it  was  worth 
twenty  shillings  ;  now  twenty  shillings. 

Two  Manors.  In  Hornitone  (Hornington)  Gamelbar  and  Aldene  had  three 
carucates  of  land  for  geld,  where  two  ploughs  may  be.  Now  Godefrid  has  it  of 
William.  Five  villanes  are  there  with  one  plough  and  twelve  acres  of  meadow. 
Wood  pasture  half  a  leuga  in  length  and  as  much  in  breadth.  The  whole  six 
quaranteens  in  length  and  six  in  breadth.  In  King  Edward's  time  it  was  worth 
ten  shillings  ;  now  fifteen  shillings. 

These  represent  the  whole  of  Percy's  possessions  in  what  was 
constituted  the  parish  of  Bolton,  but  there  were  other  large  properties 


in  the  parish  not  held  by  Percy,  namely,  four  manors  in  Steeton, 
three  manors  in  Appleton  Roebuck,  five  manors  in  Colton,  besides 
lands  in  Pallethorpe  and  Hornington,  all  held  by  Osbern  de  Arches. 
Next  we  find  it  stated  : 

In  Bodeltune  (Bohon  Percy)  William  de  Percy  has  five  carucates  of  the  land 
of  Ligulf.  The  soke  belongs  to  Hailaga  (Healaugh).  the  land  of  Goisfrid  Alselin. 
Of  twelve  bovates  of  land  in  Waletune  (Walton)  of  the  land  of  Godwin,  the  soke 
belongs  to  Hailage  (Healaugh).  the  land  of  G.  Alselin. 

William  de  Percy  summons  his  peers  in  testimony  that  [when]  William  Malet 
was  living,  and  was  Sheriflf  of  York,  he  himself  was  seiz^  of  Bodetone  (Bolton 
Percy)  and  held  it. 

Osbern  de  Arcis  confirms  that  Gulbert.  his  predecessor,  had  Apeltone  (Appleton 
Roebuck)  and  all  the  other  lands  quit  [from  geld]. 

Ulchil  suabrodre  [had]  in  Stiutone  (Steeton)  two  carucates,  in  Hornintone 
(Hornington)  half  a  carucate.  in  Oxetone  (Oxton)  one  carucate,  in  Torp  (Palle- 
thorpe) six  bovates,  in  Coletone  (Colton)  seven  bovates.  Count  Robert  [of 
Mortain]  has  them.     Nigel  Fossard  holds  of  him. 

From  this  important  testimony  we  gather  that  the  district  was  one 
of  great  fertility  and  very  populous  in  the  Confessor's  time.  There 
were  8  carucates  under  the  plough  in  the  township  of  Bolton,  and 
moreover,  the  whole  township  was  worked  on  one  uniform  system  by 
four  ploughs.  That  is,  there  were  1440  statute  acres  in  cultivation 
in  1086,  of  which  960  acres  were  annually  ploughed  and  paid  geld. 
There  was  also,  according  to  the  calculations  of  Mr.  Pell,  720  acres 
of  pasturable  woodland.  Fleta  {temp,  Edward  I.)  observes  that  if 
land  lay  in  three  common  fields  [as  at  Bolton  Percy]  the  carucate 
contained  180  acres,  60  for  winter  tillage,  60  for  Lent  tillage,  and  60 
for  fallow ;  but  if  it  lay  in  two  fields  the  carucate  contained  160 
acres,  that  is  80  for  fallow  and  80  for  winter  and  Lent  tillage.  The 
latter  system  seems  to  be  the  more  ancient  of  the  two,  and  was 
probably  the  method  adopted  by  the  Britons,  and  was  still  in  vogue 
at  Appleton,  Steeton,  and  Colton  when  the  Normans  made  their 
great  survey  in  1083 — 6. 

The  soke  of  Healaugh,  it  should  be  noted,  extended  over  a  wide 
district,  and  even  the  men  of  Bolton  owed  suit  to  that  lordship  from 
five  out  of  their  eight  carucates,  doubtless  the  continuation  of  an 
immemorial  usage.  It  is  also  interesting  to  observe  that  there  was 
already  an  endowed  church  at  Bolton  (Percy)  situated  within  the 
township,  and  such  township  regarded  ecclesiastically  became  the 
parish  or  "  priest's  share."  Originally  these  were  of  large  extent, 
but  as  churches  and  priests  multiplied  they  became  smaller,  while 
many  were  again  enlarged  by  the  readjustment  of  civil  boundaries 
after  the  Norman  conquest.  There  are  places  in  the  parish  of  Bolton 
that  did  not  come  originally  within  the  civil  jurisdiction  of  Bolton. 
Colton,  for  example,  did  never  belong  to  the  Percies,  yet  the  people 


io8 

of  that  place  have  ever  attended  and  received  the  sacraments  at  the 
church  of  Bolton,  and  so  became  united  to  that  parish. 

There  appears  to  have  been  some  doubt  as  to  whether  the  heirs  of 
William  Mallet,  a  large  landowner  in  the  neighbourhood  {see  page 
63),  were  not  entitled  to  the  manors  of  Bolton  at  the  time  of  the 
Inquest.     But  Percy  summoned  his  peers  and  proved  his  claim,  and 
so   this   large   well -farmed   manor  descended   to   the   heirs   of    his 
chivalrous  house.      But  notwithstanding  a  long  era  of  prosperity, 
notably  in  the  13th  century,  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any 
increase  in  the  area  of  cultivated  land  within  the  manor  between  the 
time  of  the  Conqueror's  great  survey  and  the  last  quarter  of  the  13th 
century.     There  were  still  extensive  woodlands  within  the  manor 
which  are  especially  noteworthy  as  those  from  which  William  de 
Percy  gave  timber  for  service  in  the  construction  of  York  Minster, 
and  his  effigy,  holding  a  piece  of  wrought  timber,  along  with  that  of 
Vavasour,  holding  a  piece  of  rough  stone,  expressing  in  a  similar 
manner  that  he  gave  much  of  the  stone,  are  to  be  seen  above  the 
western  entrance  to  that  noble  fane. 

According  to  the  return  made  by  John  de  Kirkby*  in  1284-5,  there 
were  still  eight  carucates  of  land  in  Bolton  under  cultivation,  which 
were  held  by  Robert  de  Percy  of  the  heirs  of  Henry  de  Percy,  and 
he  had  held  them  of  the  King  in  capite^  as  of  his  barony  of  Topcliflfe, 
by  the  rent  of  4s.  annually.  The  same  Robert  de  Percy  in  1292 
obtained  royal  leave  to  crenellate  or  embattle  his  manor-house  at 
Bolton  (Percy)  as  also  his  manor  of  Sutton  (on  Derwent).+  This 
was  about  seventeen  years  before  Henry  de  Percy  received  license  to 
build  his  castle  at  Spofforth,  the  family's  chief  residence  in  Yorkshire. 

•  See  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  393. 

•j-  Mr.  Ellis  (Yorks.  Archal.JL,  iv.,  156-7)  says  that  Picot  de  Percy,  brother  of 
William,  grantee  at  the  Conquest,  was  before  the  Survey,  enfeoffed  in  the  manon 
of  Bolton  Percy  and  Sutton-on-Derwent,  but  the  Bolton  then  held  by  Picot  was 
undoubtedly  Bolton-on-Deame.  Bolton  Percy  may  have  come  to  Picot,  and 
apparently  did  come  to  him  before  William's  death  in  1096-7.  See  post.  Robert, 
son  of  Picot  de  Percy,  gave  the  church  of  Sutton  to  Whitby  Abbey. 

In  1267  Sir  Peter  de  Percy  held  7  carucates  in  Bolton,  worth  by  the  year 
£^S  us.  4d.,  also  8  carucates  in  Kemetby  (Camaby),  and  also  the  town  of 
Warrum  (Wharram  Percy)  with  the  advowson  of  the  church.  (See  Yorks.  Inquisit., 
vol.  i.,  page  104).  The  above  Bolton  was  probably  that  of  the  name  in  the  parish 
of  Bishop  Wilton,  in  the  East  Riding.  In  1367  Henry  de  Percy,  le  Piere,  was 
found  to  nave  died  seized  of  Wharram  Percy,  Bolton,  and  Camaby.  (Vide  Inq. 
p.m.,  41st  Edw.  III.,  No.  48).  In  the  New  County  History  of  Northumberland {yo\.  v., 
page  420),  the  Bolton  here  mentioned  (1367)  is  stated  to  be  Bolton  Percy,  but  it 
appears  to  be  Bolton  in  the  parish  of  Bishop  Wilton,  3  miles  from  Pocklington. 
This  manor,  with  Camaby  and  Wharram,  soon  afterwards  came  to  the  Hiltons, 
by  whom  it  was  acquired  from  the  Percies  in  exchange  for  the  manor  of  Shilbottle 
in  Northumberland.  Bolton  Percy  at  this  time  was  owned  by  the  Lords  Beau- 
mont, but  the  Percies  had  been  lords  of  three  Boltons  in  Yorkshire,  viz.,  Bolton 
Percy,  Bolton-on-Deame,  and  Bolton  in  the  parish  of  Bishop  Wilton  ;  they  also 
held  Bolton  in  Cumberland,  and  Bolton.  4  miles  from  Alnwick  in  Northumberland. 


I09 

The  manor  of  Bolton  next  came  to  the  powerful  family  of  Vescy, 
and  in  1290,  John,  Lord  Vescy,  contributed  22s.  lod.  towards  the 
marriage  of  King  Edward  I.'s  eldest  daughter,  this  being  his  propor- 
tion of  the  levy  of  40s.  on  every  knight's  fee,  made  on  his  manor  of 
Bolton  Percy.  In  131 5  the  Lady  Vescy,  Isabella  de  Beaumont,  his 
wdow,  is  returned  as  seized  of  the  manor  of  Bolton-cum-Haryngton 
[Homington] .  She  also  at  this  time  was  possessed  of  the  manors 
of  Thoresway,  Linwood,  Stewton,  Kelstom,  and  Welborn,  held  of  the 
Barony  of  Baieux,  in  Lincolnshire,  and  the  moieties  of  Waye  and 
Piddle  in  Dorsetshire.  At  her  decease  these  manors  went  by  entail 
to  her  brother,  Henry,  Lord  Beaumont,  who  held  the  entire  Barony 
of  Baieux,  inclusive  of  the  manor  of  Imham,  of  whose  descendant, 
John,  Lord  Beaumont,  half  a  fief  in  Imham  was  held  by  Philip 
le  Despenser,  20th  Richard  II.  (1396).*  Henry,  Lord  Beaumont, 
married  Alice,  daughter  and  eventually  heiress  of  Alexander  Cumin, 
Earl  of  Buchan,  in  whose  right  he  became  Constable  of  Scotland, 
and  obtained  the  manor  of  Whitwick  in  Leicestershire,  where  he 
-was  licensed  to  convert  the  manor  house  into  a  castle.  He  was 
summoned  to  Parliament  as  a  baron  in  1309.  Henry  de  Bellemonte 
or  Beaumont,  Earl  Boghan,  obtained  in  1338  a  charter  of  free 
warren  in  all  his  demesne  lands  at  Bolton  Percy.  This  was  a  sad 
epoch  in  local  history.  The  disasters  following  the  accession  of 
Edward  II.  had  brought  poverty  and  misery  among  the  hard-working 
and  erst  prosperous  Yorkshire  folk.  Famine  and  plague  were 
now  rife,  and,  as  we  learn  from  monastic  chronicles  and  other  regis- 
ters, thousands  of  honest  people  succumbed  to  their  combined 
ravages.  From  1340  to  1342  more  than  half  the  population  of  York 
and  Hull  died  from  the  shocking  pestilence  known  as  the  Black 
Death.  The  land  bore  scant  crops,  pastures  and  meadows  could  not 
be  tilled,  herbage  became  poor  and  sour,  and  whole  farms  lost  their 
stock  of  cattle  by  disease.  At  Bolton  Percy  I  find  from  the  Nonae 
Rolls  that  in  1340  "a  great  murrain  exists  among  the  sheep,"  the 
taxes  due  could  not  be  paid,  and  the  place  could  no  longer  support  a 
merchant  to  buy  the  people's  goods. t     The  following  is  the  record  : 

The  "Ninths"  of  Bolton  Percy,  a.d.  1340. 

Taxed  at  xl  li.  Thomas  de  Staynford,  Thos.  Rayner,  Thos.  son  of  Isabel, 
Walter  son  of  Henry  de  Colton,  Thos.  Lyly,  John  Oliver,  Robert  del  Shippen, 
Thos.  son  of  Robert,  John  le  Carter,  John  Cowhurd  de  Bolton,  Will  Stert  of  the 

*  Su  Memoirs'  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Archal.  Inst,  at  York,  1846,  art.  ;  Holy  Trinity 
Priory,  York,  page  lydn. 

f  This  murrain  among  sheep  seems  to  have  been  very  widespread  at  this  period. 
The  Durham  Abbey  Account  Rolls  for  1338 — 1339  shew  that  scores  of  sheep  that 
had  died  of  the  plague  were  sold  to  the  Hexham  Abbey  cellarer,  and  hides  of 
animals  similarly  stricken  were  also  sold  in  abundance.  See  Surtees  Soc.,  vol. 
100,  page  309. 


no 

same,  and  Roger  le  Feryman,  parishioners  of  the  church  of  Bolton  Percy,  [sum- 
moned] for  this  purpose,  present  upon  their  oath  by  indenture  made  between 
them  and  the  Prior  [of  Nostell]  and  freemen,  and  alternately  signed,  that  the 
ninth  of  sheaves,  wool,  and  lambs  of  the  whole  parish  is  worth  this  year  xxxli 
and  no  more,  because  the  ninth  part  of  sheaves,  wool,  and  lambs,  does  not  reach 
the  tax  ;  that  the  tithe  of  hay  is  worth  vii  marks  ;  oblations  and  Lent  tithes  and 
white  tithes*  are  worth  viii  marks,  and  that  the  wool  and  lambs  fetch  a  low  price. 
and  a  great  murrain  exists  among  the  sheep  this  present  year.  They  also  present 
that  there  is  no  merchant  now  living  within  the  said  parish  except  by  agriculture 

This  is  really  not  so  bad  a  return  as  in  most  other  places,  as  the 
parish,  we  see,  was  rated,  according  to  Pope  Nicholas's  taxation,  at 
£^o  and  was  now  worth  £^o.  This,  I  may  add,  was  a  tax  on  nine- 
tenths  of  the  parish,  the  other  tenth  having  been  bestowed  by  the 
lord  as  an  endowment  of  the  church,  for  the  exclusive  use  of  the 
priest  under  the  name  of  glebe.  + 

The  Poll  Tax  of  2nd  Richard  II.  affords  some  idea  of  the  humble 
status  of  Bolton  Percy  during  the  last  quarter  of  the  14th  century. 
There  were  then  but  14  married  couples  and  5  single  adults  resident 
in  the  township,  and  allowing  four  in  a  family  and  one-third  more  for 
children  under  the  age  of  16,  and  for  absentees  in  war  and  other 
exempts,  the  population  would  number  less  than  100  souls  in  1378. 
They  all  paid  the  agricultural  tax  of  4d.,  except  two  tailors  who  p>aid 
6d.  each.  Appleton,  Steeton,  Colton,  and  even  Oxton  were  much 
more  populous  than  Bolton  Percy  at  this  period.  But  a  century  and 
a  half  afterwards  we  find  that  Bolton  Percy,  in  point  of  rateable 
value  surpassed  all  of  these  places.  The  subsidy-rolls  of  1523  shew 
that  Robert  Cokett  and  Thomas  Mawe  were  taxed  in  goods  each  20s., 
and  there  were  nine  others  assessed,  the  eleven  paying  together 
^"3  19s.  6d.  In  Appleton,  George  Battersby  paid  9s.  for  goods  and 
Robert  Broket  8s.  for  goods,  while  nine  others  paid  a  lesser  amount, 
the  total  levy  being  26s.  6d.  At  Oxton  the  total  levy  on  ten  persons 
was  9s.  2d.,  while  the  only  person  rated  at  Steeton  was  Wm.  Fairfax, 
esquire,  for  lands  26s.  8d. 

The  manor  in  the  14th  century  was,  as  I  have  said,  owned  by  the 
Lords  Beaumont ;  John,  the  sixth  Baron,  being  created  Viscount  in 
1440,  and  was  the  first  person  honoured  with  the  title  of  Viscount  in 
England.  He  was  also  a  Knight  of  the  Garter,  and  had  granted  a 
patent  of  precedency  above  all  other  Viscounts,  and  was  afterwards 
constituted  Lord  High  Chamberlain  of  England.  He  was  succeeded 
by  his  second  son,  William,  Viscount  Beaumont,  lord  of  Bolton  Percy, 

•  The  meaning  of  "  white  tithes  "  (albe  decime)  is  not  exactly  known,  but  they 
were  probably  tithes  commuted  for  money  payment,  i.e  ,  in  white  money  ;  silver- 
white  rent  is  used  thus. 

t  See  the  author's  Richmondshire,  page  298. 


Ill 

who  was  a  staunch  Lancastrian,  but  being  taken  prisoner  at  the 

battle  of  Towton  in  1461,  he  was  attainted  and  his  estates  forfeited. 

They   were,  however,  restored  to  him  by  Henry  VII.,  but  dying 

without  issue  in  1507,  the  Viscounty  expired,  and  the  Barony  remained 

in  abeyance  between   the   heirs  of    his   sister  Joan,  who   married 

John,  Lord  Lovel,  and  had  a  daughter  Joan,  who  married  Gilbert 

Stapleton,  Esq.,  of  Carlton.     Joan  Stapleton  had,  with  sons  who 

died  without  issue,  a  daughter  and  heir,  Anne  Stapleton,  who  married 

Mark  Errington,  of  Couteland,  Northumberland.    Mr.  and  Mrs.  Mark 

Errington  adopted  the  surname  of  Stapleton,  in  lieu  of  Errington, 

and  were   ancestors  of  Miles  Thos.  Stapleton,  Esq.,  who  in  1840 

obtained  by  writ  the  Barony  of  Beaumont  out  of  abeyance.    He  died 

in  1854  ^^^  ^®ft  ^wo  sons ;  the  eldest,  Henry,  Lord  Beaumont,  who 

married  Violet,  daughter  of  the  celebrated  dress-maker,  **  Madame 

Elise,"  died  without  issue  in  1892,  when  his  brother.  Miles  Stapleton, 

Colonel  of  the  20th  Hussars,  succeeded  to  the  Barony,  but  not  to 

the  estates.     He  married  in   1893   Ethel   Mary,  only  daughter  of 

Sir  Charles  Henry  Tempest,    Bart.,  of   Heaton,  co.   L9.ncs.,  and 

subsequently  Carlton  Towers  was  repurchased  from  the  mortgagees.* 

The  manor  of  Bolton  Percy  early  in  the  i6th  century  was  sold  by 

Sir  John  Brocket  to  the  Fairfaxes  of  Nun  Appleton.f     And  when 

the  war-worn  hero  of  the  Civil  War,  Thomas,  Lord  Fairfax,  died  in 

1 67 1,  the  estates  of  Bolton  Percy,  Nun  Appleton,  and  Bishop  Hill, 

were  left  to  his  only  child,  Mary  Fairfax,  wife  of  George  Villiers, 

Duke  of   Buckingham.     Motives  of   family   interest  in  the  estate 

appear  to  have  prompted  this  celebrated  but  unfortunate  alliance 

with  the  reckless  Duke  of  Buckingham.     She  had  been  engaged  to 

the  handsome  Earl  of  Cumberland,  and  the  banns  of  marriage  had 

been  twice  called  in  St.  Martin's  Church,  Westminster.     But  Brian 

Fairfax,   her  cousin,  was  sent  to  forbid  the  banns  a  third  time, 

probably  more  by  her  father's  desire  than  her  own.     He  relates  that 

her  father  favoured  her  alliance  with  the  Duke,  as  he  had  some  of 

the  Duke's  estates  at  Helmsley  and  York  House,  of  the  Parliament's 

gift,  which  he  was  willing  to  restore,  as  he  did  the  Earl  of  Derby's 

estate  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  to  the  Countess  and  her  children. 

Also  by  a  singular  coincidence  in  the  history  of  the  Bolton  Percy 
estate,  this  marriage  with  the  Duke  would  cause  it  to  descend  to 
consanguines  of  the  Lords  Beaumont.  John,  first  Viscount  Beau- 
mont, was  first  cousin  to  John  Beaumont,  of  Overton,  Esq.,  whose 

*  For  further  particulars  concerning  the  families  of  Beaumont  and  Stapleton, 
««  The  Stapeltons  of  Yorkshire,  by  H.  E.  Chetwynd- Stapleton  (1897),  and  the 
Rev.  J.  N.  Worsfolds  History  ofHaddUsey. 

t  See  also  the  author's  Nidderdale,  page  185. 


grandson,  Wm.  Beaumont,  Esq.,  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Bassett,  and  had  several  children,  of  whom  Antony,  the  third  son. 
was  father  of  Mary,  who  married  Sir  Charles  VilHers,  Kt.,  and  >vas 
created,  after  the  decease  of  her  husband.  Countess  of  Buckingham. 
She  was  mother  of  John  Villiers,  Viscount  Purbeck  ;  Christopher 
Villiers,  Earl  of  Anglesey ;  and  George  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingha.m, 
who  married  Mary  Fairfax.  The  marriage  of  the  Duke  to  Mary 
Fairfax  took  place  15th  September,  1657,  in  Bolton  Percy  Church, 
and  the  event  was  duly  recorded  in  the  registers  ;  she  being  20  and 
he  30  years  of  age. 


Qeohoe  Villiers.   Duke   op    Buckinqham. 

The  excesses  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  plunged  his  house  into 
great  debt,  and  though  he  continued  extremely  wanton  in  his  life 
and  habits,  his  devoted  wife  never  ceased  her  affection  for  him,  and 
ever  tried  to  dissuade  him  from  the  pernicious  and  dissolute  ways 
into  which  he  had  fallen.  But  the  fault  was  not  so  much  in  the  man 
as  in  the  profligacy  of  the  age  in  which  he  lived,  an  ^e  the  most 
vicious  and  libidinous  our  English  annals  have  to  record.  Bright, 
witty,  and  cheerful,  and  endowed  with  more  than  ordinary  ability, 
the  Duke  seems  to  have  been  a  great  favourite,  and  just  before  his 
somewhat  sudden  death  in  the  house  of  one  of  his  tenants  at  Kirby 


Moorside,  Brian  Fairfax  had  been  in  York  arranging  for  his  removal 
to  his  own  house  at  Bishop  Hill,  which  had  been  left  to  the  Duke  by 
his  father-in-law,  the  great  Lord  Fairfax. 

This   Brian  Fairfax  knew  the   ill-starred  Duke  intimately,  and 

wrote  thus  feelingly  of  him  :  "  If  he  was  extravagant  in  spending," 

he  says,  **  he  was  just  in- paying  his  debts,  and  at  his  death  charged 

them  on  his  estate,  leaving  much  more  than  enough  to  pay  them." 

Sir  Clements  Markham,  in  two  unpublished  letters,*  tells  us  that  the 

famous  Admiral  Robert  Fairfax,  then  Captain  Fairfax,  attended  in 

June,  1687,  the  obsequies  of  the  Duke,  who  "  laid  in  greater  state 

than  the  late  King,  and  was  buried  with  great  splendour."     Captain 

Fairfax  adds  that  he  was  one  of  the  mourners,  who  went  before  the 

corpse  in  long  cloaks,  and  had  **  very  good  mourning  given  to  him, 

cloth  of  1 8s.  a  yard,  with  sword  belt,  stockings,  gloves,  and  cravat, 

with  two  white  dimity  waistcoats,"  &c.     The  Duke  was  no  mean 

verse-writer,  and  on  the  death  of  his  famous  father-in-law,  he  wrote 

an  epitaph  which  concludes  with  these  lines : 

So  blest  of  all,  he  died,  but  far  more  blest  were  we 

If  we  were  sure  to  live  till  we  could  see 

A  man  as  great  in  war,  as  just  in  peace  as  he. 

The  Duchess,  his  wife,  died  Oct.  20th,  1704,  aged  66,  and  was  buried 
in  Henry  VII.*s  Chapel.  The  fifth  Lord  Fairfax  having  died  in 
1 7 10,  his  widow,  who  was  a  Kentish  heiress,  sold  most  of  her  York- 
shire estates  during  her  son's  minority,  to  pay  off  the  debts  on  Leeds 
Castle  in  Kent.  She  did  this  with  a  very  reckless  hand.f  Nun 
Appleton  and  Bolton  Percy  were  sold  to  Alderman  Milner,  of  Leeds, 
for,  it  is  said,  fully  /"Sooo  less  than  they  were  worth.  J  But  there  was  a 
family  relationship  between  the  Alderman  and  the  Fairfaxes.  He  was 
grandson  of  Richard  Milner,  who  had  served  under  fiery  "  Black 
Tom  "  in  his  first  Yorkshire  campaign.  There  being  some  doubt  as 
to  the  title  to  Nun  Appleton,  the  famous  lawyer  Witton,  grandson 
of  the  Mr.  Witton  who  in  1666  drew  up  the  settlement  made  by 
Lord  Fairfax,  skilfully  managed  the  conveyance,  and  afterwards 
married  the  Alderman's  daughter,  Jane  Milner.  With  the  Milner 
family  the  estates  remained  for  two  centuries,  when  the  present 
owner.  Sir  Angus  Holden,  Bart.,  M.P.,  became  the  purchaser. 

Besides  the  Lords  Beaumont,  Fairfaxes,  and  Milners,  there  were 
other  old  landed  and  yeoman  families  long  resident  in  the  parish, 
notably  the  Vavasours,  Sampsons,  Tates,  Wickhams,  Brockets  (who 
sold  Appleton  to  the  Fairfaxes),  Smiths,  Kendalls,  Housmans,  &c.  A 
charter  dated  at  Bolton  Percy,  6th  July,  1379,  grants  to  John  Smyth, 

•  Life  of  Robert  Fairfax,  of  Steeton  (1885),  pages  50 — 51. 

t  Su  upper  Wharf edale,  page  180.  J  Surtees  Soc.,  vol.  77,  page  139. 


114 

of  Bolton  Percy,  all  rights  in  one  part  of  a  messuage  in  the  town  of 
Melton-juxta-Wath,  then  held  by  the  widow  of  one  William  Stele  of 
Melton.  This  charter  is  tested  by  Henry  de  Barton,  rector  of  the 
church  of  Bolton  Percy,  William  Samson  of  Appleton,  William  Cerf 
of  Styveton  (Steeton),  John  Paulyn  of  Bolton  Percy,  William  Dresure 
of  the  same  place,  and  others.*  The  William  Samson  here  mentioned 
died  in  1393  and  was  buried  "in  the  church  against  his  father's  tomb."t 

The  Fairfaxes  from  their  long  residence  in  the  parish  have  of  course 
many  notable  associations  with  Bolton  Percy.  Six  marriages  of  the 
Fairfaxes  have  taken  place  within  the  parish  church,  and  many  of  the 
family  lie  buried  within  its  sacred  walls.  Amongst  those  who  have 
been  interred  here  are  Ferdinando,  Lord  Fairfax,  the  Parliamentar}- 
general,  who  died  in  March,  1647-8,  and  was  father  of  Thomas, 
the  great  Lord  Fairfax.}  Lady  Fairfax,  widow  of  the  gallant 
Sir  Wm.  Fairfax,  who  was  mortally  wounded  before  Montgomery 
Castle  in  1644,  along  with  her  daughter  Isabella,  wife  of  Nathaniel 
Bladen,  Esq.,  lie  in  the  same  grave  within  the  church.  Mrs.  Bladen 
died  in  October,  1691,  and  the  aged  Lady  Fairfax,  who,  as  is  stated 
on  her  monument,  **  lived  mistress  of  Steeton  over  fifty  years,"  died 
in  the  January  following.  Mrs.  Bladen's  eldest  son,  Martin  Bladen, 
was  baptized  in  Steeton  Chapel  in  1672,  and  afterwards  settled  in 
Maryland.  Her  second  son,  Martin  Bladen,  became  a  famous 
officer,  and  in  his  youth  served  under  Marlborough  in  Flanders,  and 
under  Stanhope  in  Spain.  He  became  Comptroller  of  the  Mint,  a 
Commissioner  for  Trade  and  Plantations,  Under-Secretary  of  State, 
and  for  many  years  was  member  for  Portsmouth.  He  died  in  1746 
at  Albury  Hatch  in  Essex.  His  sister  Elizabeth  was  the  wife  of 
(i)  Colonel  Ruthven,  and  (2)  of  Edward  Hawke,  and  she  was  mother 
of  the  famous  Admiral  Lord  Hawke.  His  second  sister,  Frances, 
married  Mr.  Hammond  of  Scarthingwell,  and  the  third  sister, 
Catherine  Bladen,  did  not  marry,  and  was  the  companion  of  her 
uncle.  General  Thomas  Fairfax,  who  had  served  in  the  West  India 
expedition  which  took  the  Island  of  Jamaica.  He  died  at  Dublin 
in  1 71 2,  in  his  80th  year.§     His  portrait  is  at  Bilbrough. 

The  Wickhams  of  Bolton  Percy  were  descended  from  William 
Wickham,  who  was  Bishop  of  Lincoln  and  afterwards  of  Winchester, 
and  died  in  1595.  His  son,  Henry  Wickham,  D.D.,  was  collated  to 
the  prebendal  stall  of  Fen  ton  in  the  cathedral  at  York  in  16 14.  He 
was  Archdeacon  of  York,  rector  of  Bedale  and  of  Bolton  Percy,  and 
died  in  1641,  leaving  two  sons  and  a  daughter;  the  latter  being  wife 

•  Su  Yorks.  ArchalJL,  vi.,  65.        f  Torre's  MSS. 

X  Portraits  of  these  generals  are  engraved  in  Upper  Wharfedak,  pp.  176  and  179 

§  See  Markham's  Life  of  Admiral  Fairfax,  pages  128,  224,  Sec. 


115 

of  Toby  Jenkins,  of  Grimstbn,  in  the  parish  of  Dunnington,  near 

York.*     The  eldest  son,  Tobias  Wickham,  was  instituted  rector  of 

Bolton  Percy  in  1660,  and  Dean  of  York  in  1677.    He  died  in  1697,! 

leaving  three  sons ;  the  eldest,  Tobias,  was  a  barrister-at-law,  and 

died    in   March,    1704-5;    the   second,   William,   of    Ulleskelf  and 

Wakefield,  was  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  the  West  Riding,  and  was 

father  of  Tobias,  rector  of  Kirk  Bramwith  in  1719,  and  of  Keighley ; 

Henry,  the  third  son,  was  baptized  at  Bolton  Percy  in   1665,  and 

lived  at  Heslington.     He  married  an  Archer,  from  Barbadoes  in  the 

West   Indies,  and  his  only  son,   Henry  Wickham,  was  rector  of 

Guiseley,  and  died  in  1772.     From  him  descend  the  Wickhams  of 

Cottingley  in  the  parish  of  Bingley,  and  of  Low  Moor  House  and 

Chestnut  Grove  in  the  parish  of  Thorp  Arch.J 

Among  other  families  in  the  parish  were  the  Inglebys  of  Pallathorpe 

and   Whartons  of  Homington.     The  manor  of  Hornington  in  the 

time  of  James  I.  belonged  to  Henry  Topham,  Esq.,  of  York,  a  man 

'whom  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  eulogises  for  his  wit  and    great 

learning.     How  long  the  Inglebys  resided  at  Pallathorpe  I  have  not 

made  out.    William  Ingleby,  of  Pallathorpe,  gent.,  died  in  1637,  ^^^ 

was  buried  at  Bolton  Percy,  October  27th.     He  married  Mary,  third 

daughter  to  William  Hill,  of  Knaresbro',  by  whom  he  left  two  sons 

and  two  daughters  ;  John,  his  son  and  heir,  William,  Mary  and  Anne. 

The  name  of  Kendall  also  appears  among  the  earliest  entries  in  the 

roisters ;  a  family  no  doubt  descended  from  the  Johannes  Kenell 

who  contributed  his  groat  to  the  warlike  King  Richard's  poll-tax  in 

1378.    The  following  descent  compiled  from  the  registers  may  serve  to 

illustrate  a  little  domestic  tragedy,  at  a  time  when  the  neighbourhood 

of  York  was  afflicted  by  the  terrible  scourge  I  have  before  spoken  of. 

William  Kbndall^Marie, 

Bd.  Nov.  30,  1593.    I  Bd.  Oct.  14,  1611. 

Robert=Ann  Thorp      Jane,  Elizabeth.  Margaret,  Thomas,    Ellen, 

Bap.  1573,  Bap.  1576,  Bap.  1581,     Bap.  1583,       Bap.       Bap.  July, 

Md.  July  21,  Md.  Geo.  D.  1581.         D.  1592.         1586,           1590. 

1604,  Marshall,  D.  1587.  Died  of  the 

Died  of  the  plague  Jan.  14,  plague  and 

and  buried  1611.  bd.  Oct.  19, 

Sept.  20,  1604.  1604. 

Thus  out  of  a  family  of  six,  three  died  in  infancy  or  childhood,  and 
then  in  1604  the  widow  lost  her  eldest  son,  having  only  been  married 
two  months,  when  he  died  of  the  plague,  and  lastly  the  widow's 
youngest  daughter  was  taken  from  her  at  the  age  of  14  by  the  same 
fatal  disease. 

•  Pedigree  of  Jenkins  see  Clay's  Adds,  to  Dugdale's  Visit.,  pages  143-5 ;  there 
are  also  k  Grimston  and  a  Dunnington  in  Holderness. 

t  Yorks.  Arch.Jl.,  I.,  page  269.      }  Su  the  author's  Old  Bingley,  page  144. 


CHAPTER    X. 


Bolton  Percy  :   Old  Customs  and  Events. 

Village  life  in  the  olden  limes — The  parish  accounis— Lord  Fairfax  and  King 
James  II  — Ferambutalion  of  boundaries — Wandering  beggars — A  woman 
of  Bollon  Percy  publicly  whipped — Local  wild  animals — Sparrow-shootiiig — 
A  remarkably  late  occurrence  of  the  beaver  al  Bollon  Percy— Suitable 
habitats  of  the  beaver — A  Book  of  Briefs — Some  old  church  restorations  — 
The  church  of  St.  Olave's.  York— The  Ripponden  flood— Horse-races  at 
Bollon  Percy— Carriage  of  letters — Bequests  to  the  poor— Rrockett  Hall  and 
Ihe  Brocket ts— Bolton  Lodge  and  its  tenants— Old  inn. 

■J  FORMER  times  village  life  was  varied  a  good  deal 
by  customs  and  amusements  now  no  longer  existing. 
The  old  parish  accounts  of  Bolton  Percy,  which 
commence  with  the  year  1679,  shew  that  important 
national  or  local  events  were  celebrated  with  feasting 
and  rejoicing,  or  much  ringing  of  the  old  church  bells.  In  1803  1 
find  the  sum  of  14s.  was  disbursed  for  ringing  7  days;  in  1804  to 
ringers  for  9  days,  i8s. ;  and  in  1810  to  ringers  for  10  days,  30s. 
Going  to  earlier  times  I  find  los.  was  paid  in  1680  for  ringing  on  the 
5th  November,  at  which  period  the  sum  of  as.  6d.  was  annually 
given  for  ringing  on  the  King's  birthday.  Charles  II.  died  Feb.  6th, 
1684-5,  '^^^  under  the  year  1684  (no  other  date  given),  I  find  the 
churchwardens  gave  3s.  to  ringers  on  the  coronation  day  of  James  II. 
James,  when  Duke  of  York,  had  been  insulted  by  the  citizens  of 
York,  in  1679,  which  I  shall  allude  to  when  I  come  to  speak  of  his 
visit  to  Tadcaster,  This  is  a  curious  reflection  on  the  changed! 
temper  of  the  time.  The  Fairfaxes  never  favoured  that  monarch, 
and  when  William,  Prince  of  Orange  was  proclaimed  in  York  in 
1688,  papular  enthusiasm,  led  by  that  family,  knew  no  bounds. 
Thomas,  fifth  Lord  Fairfax,  who  died  in  1710,  mounted  on  a 
handsome  and  richly -caparisoned  charger,  rode  into  York,  with 
Lord  Danby,  followed  by  a  hundred  stout  yeomen,  all  accoutred,  to 
hear  the  Prince  proclaimed.  When  in  September,  1714,  George  I. 
landed  at  Greenwich,  the  ringers  were  given  is.  and  4s,  more  on 
"  ye  Thanksgiving  Day  for  ye    King's  accession   to  ye  Throne." 


117 

Again  in  1721  2s.  was  paid  for  setting  up  the  King's  arms  in  the 
church.  Loyalty,  at  any  rate,  seems  to  have  been  ever  conspicuous 
among  the  good  folk  of  Bolton  Percy. 

The  perambulation  of  the  parish  boundaries  was  also  a  periodical 
event  of  some  importance,  and  in  the  17th  century  I  find  the 
meetings  usually  took  place  at  Street  Houses.  When  the  last 
perambulation  was  made  I  have  not  ascertained.  In  1700  I  find  is. 
given  to  a  woman  with  a  letter  of  request  at  Street  Houses  in 
Bilbrough  parish.  The  law  was  then  very  strict  with  regard  to 
wandering  beggars  or  vagrants,  and  such  vagrants  when  apprehended 
were  to  be  brought  before  the  nearest  justice  of  the  peace  and  sentence 
passed  upon  them.  They  were  to  be  publicly  whipped  by  the 
constable  or  petty  constable,  or  some  other  person  appointed  by  such 
constable,  of  the  parish  or  place  where  they  were  apprehended.  By 
the  statute  of  22nd  Henry  II.  (1175),  the  vagrant  was  to  be  carried 
to  some  market-town  or  other  place,  and  there  tied  to  the  end  of  a 
cart  naked,  and  beaten  with  whips  throughout  such  market-town 
or  public  place  till  his  body  be  bloody  by  reason  of  such  whipping. 
This  ordeal  was  modified  by  the  statute  of  39th  Elizabeth  (1596), 
when  the  oflfender  was  to  be  uncovered  from  the  middle  upwards  and 
whipped  as  above.  This  infliction  was  carried  out  at  Bingley  in 
Yorkshire,  within  present  recollection,*  and  the  Kildwick-in-Craven 
parish  books  contain  an  entry  under  the  date  1601,  May  ist,  that  one 
Alice  Wright  was  publicly  whipped  and  sent  back  to  Bolton  Percy, 
from  whence  she  came.  Happily  modem  decency  no  longer  tolerates 
such  disgraceful  exhibitions. 

In  the  17th  and  i8th  centuries  the  parish  of  Bolton  Percy  seems 
to  have  literally  swarmed  with  wild  creatures  of  different  kinds. 
Payments  made  for  the  capture  and  slaughter  of  otters,  foxes, 
foumarts,  greys  or  badgers,  &c.,  are  frequent.  In  1721  the  sum  of 
2s.  2d.  was  allowed  for  powder  and  shot  and  shooting  of  sparrows. 
What  destruction  this  represents  may  be  imagined.  But  the  record 
does  not  equal  that  of  the  payment  by  the  churchwardens  of  Flixton, 
in  Lancashire,  who  in  the  22  years,  1 820-1  to  1841-2,  disbursed  no 
less  a  sum  than  £1^^  for  sparrow -heads,  which  at  the  statutory 
allowance  of  ^.  per  head,  represents  a  slaughter  within  that  parish 
during  the  period  named  of  63,844  sparrows  !  f 

But  by  far  the  most  interesting  natural  history  record  which  I  find 
in  the  accounts  of  Bolton  Percy,  is  the  entry  in  1790  of  2d.  "  pd.  for 
abever  head."  There  should  be  no  mistaking  such  animal,  for  at 
this  period  all  the  other  species  named  were  still  more  or  less  common. 

*  Su  the  author's  Old  Bingley,  page  274. 

t  Su  Mr.  Lawson's  History  0/  Flixton,  page  71. 


ii8 

Still  it  is  remarkable  if  the  beaver  maintained  an  isolated  existence 
in  Yorkshire  down  almost  to  our  own  time.  There  are,  I  believe, 
absolutely  no  records  of  the  existence  of  the  beaver  in  England  in 
last  century.  But  the  lonely  Marshes  here  seems  a  very  likely  place, 
and  one  may  believe  that  the  capture  of  a  beaver  here  as  late  as 
1790  must  have  created  no  little  interest.  Clarke  and  Roebuck,  in 
their  valuable  monograph  on  the  Vertebrate  Fauna  of  Yorkshire  (1881) 
observe  that  the  only  grounds  for  surmising  that  the  European 
beaver  ever  inhabited  Yorkshire  are  afforded  by  place-names  such  as 
Beverley  in  the  East  Riding,  Beaverholes  and  Beaverdike  in  the 
Forest  of  Knaresbro*,  and  Beevor  Hill  or  Beverhole  near  Bamsley, 
in  the  West  Riding.  These  places,  they  add,  appear  to  have  been 
suitable  to  the  habits  of  the  animal.  Attempts  have  been  made  to 
construe  a  Danish  or  Norse  meaning  out  of  the  name  of  Beverley, 
but  Professor  Skeat  says  "  it  is  as  English  as  can  be, — the  beaver 
meadow"  which  implies  what  Beverley  actually  is,  "  a  low-lying  place 
by  open  water-meadows.*'  *  That  the  beaver  was  also  an  animal  of 
trading  value  in  this  district,  is  evident  from  an  old  manuscript  in 
the  possession  of  the  Corporation  of  Beverley,  which  states  that 
beaver-skins  sold  in  35th  Henry  H.  (1188),  in  the  market-place  at 
Beverley  at  i2od.  The  record  is  also  borne  out  by  the  fact  that  the 
existing  mayor's  chain,  of  a  date  not  later  than  the  14th  centur)', 
consists  of  beavers  and  eagles  alternately,  the  eagle  being  the  well- 
known  emblem  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist.f 

There  is  also  at  Bolton  Percy  a  valuable  Book  of  Briefe, 
commencing  with  the  year  1707  and  continued  till  1773,  which  if  it 
contains  no  references  of  a  strictly  local  character,  contains  much  of 
importance  relating  to  other  places.  For  example,  in  1 709  I  find  3s. 
was  collected  upon  a  brief  for  the  "  Protestant  Church  at  Mittau  in 
Courland,  being  so  impoverished  by  ye  War  yt  they  are  not  able  to 
build  a  Church  or  convenient  place  of  worship."  Again,  in  the 
same  year  3s.  id.  was  collected  towards  the  restoration  of  St.  Mary 
Redcliffe  Church,in  Bristol,  **  by  length  of  time  very  much  impaired. 
Damage  /4410  and  upwards."}  Next,  in  171 8  the  sum  of  7s.  8d. 
was  collected  towards  a  proposed  restoration  of  the  old  church  at 
Penrith  in  Cumberland,§  and  in  the  same  year  5s.  7d.  was  subscribed 
for  the  rebuilding  of  the  decayed  church  at  Dolgelly  in  Wales.  The 
estimated  cost  of  the  former  was  ^1380  and  of  the  latter  ^1449. 
Then  in  17 19  three  collections  were  made  and  the  sum  of  £1  15s.  lod. 

*  .SV^  Beverley  Chapter  Act  Book  (1897),  page  xix.     f  Jf>i^,  page  xxxiii. 
J  There  is  a  Book  of  Briefs  at  Ribchester,  in  Lancashire,  containing  an  entry 
of  IS.  id.  collected  for  the  same  church. 

§  This  church  was  wholly  rebuilt,  except  the  tower,  in  1721-2. 


119 

raised  towards  rebuilding  the  body  of  the  church  and  repairing  the 
steeple  of  St.  John  the  Baptist's  church  in  the  city  of  Chester.  The 
church  is  stated  to  be  a  very  large  and  ancient  fabric,  founded  by 
King  Ethelred  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  689,*  and  is  now  (17 19)  so 
ruinous  that  the  congregation  cannot,  without  apparent  danger  of 
their  lives,  assemble  in  it.  Again  I  find  a  very  interesting  reference 
in  1720  to  the  old  church  of  St.  Olave's,  York,  which  was  rebuilt 
out  of  the  ruins  of  the  dissolved  Abbey  of  St.  Mary.  The  brief 
states  that  the  fabric  is  of  more  than  700  years  standing  and  that  the 
monastery  named  was  obliged  to  uphold  one  whole  side  of  it.  But 
since  the  dissolution  of  the  Abbey  the  charge  *•  has  fallen  upon  the  . 
parish,  and  that  in  the  Civil  Wars  it  was  made  use  of  as  a  Fort  or 
Battery,  having  cannons  planted  upon  the  roof  to  defend  the  King's 
Palace  and  the  city  of  York  against  the  rebels,  by  which  means  it  is 
become  so  cracked  and  ruinous  that  it  must  of  necessity  be  rebuilt. 
But  the  parishioners  by  reason  of  a  numerous  poor,  and  having 
expended  one  year  with  another  Fifty  Pounds  a  year,  and  particularly 
in  one  year  ;^3oo,  are  not  able  to  complete  so  great  a  work,  the  charge 
being  compted  at  ^^1039  and  upwards."  One  other  case  I  will  cite 
from  this  interesting  old  manuscript.  This  is  the  great  Ripponden 
flood  in  the  Calder  valley,  which  happened  on  May  i8th,  1722. 
Much  of  the  town,  which  is  romantically  situated  on  the  eastern  side 
of  Blackstone  Edge,  was  wrecked,  and  twelve  persons,  eight  in  one 
family,  lost  their  lives.  The  old  chapel,  together  with  several  mills 
and  bridges  were  swept  down  ;  the  graves  in  the  chapel -yard  were 
torn  up  by  the  violence  of  the  deluge,  and  one  coffin  was  borne  a 
considerable  distance  and  lodged  in  a  tree.  The  Bolton  Percy 
accounts  state  the  loss  to  have  been  ^'3395,  and  on  Oct.  nth,  1724, 
a  collection  was  made  in  the  parish  and  the  comparatively  large  sum 
of  £^  13s.  6d.  was  raised.  The  collection  upon  briefs  of  this  kind, 
in  rural  parishes,  was  generally  a  few  shillings,  or  at  most  a  pound 
or  two,  but  the  inhabitants  of  Bolton  Percy  appear  to  have  often 
resf)onded  to  such  calls  in  a  very  generous  manner. 

In  1796  an  Act  was  passed  for  enclosing  lands  within  the  parish. 
All  tithes  were  then  commuted.  At  this  time  horse-races  were  run 
on  the  Marshes,  and  the  meetings  seem  to  have  been  well  attended 
and  to  have  generally  finished  up  with  a  dinner  at  the  old  Assembly 
Rooms.  Wood  was  still  largely  used  for  fuel,  though  some  coal  was 
brought  from  Tadcaster,  and  in  1799  I  find  8s.  6d.  was  paid  for  a 

•  It  is  very  possible  that  the  •'  King  Ethelred  "  referred  to  in  the  Brief  of  1719 
is  Ethelred.  Earl  of  Mercia,  who  married  Ethelfleda.  daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great. 
A.D.  901 — 911.  See  Canon  Cooper  Scott's  History  of  the  Church  and  Parish  of 
St.  John  Baptist,  Chester. 


I20 

load  and  2s.  more  for  carting  the  same  from  Tadcaster  to  Bolton 
Percy  church  for  use  in  the  vestry.  On  March  13th,  1800,  I  find 
id.  was  paid  for  bringing  a  letter  from  Tadcaster  (3  miles),  and  in 
1823  8d.  was  charged  on  a  letter  from  York.  There  was  little  letter 
writing  in  those  days,  and  the  receipt  of  such  a  missive,  or  of  a  heavily 
taxed  newspaper,  created  no  little  stir  and  soon  became  known  to 
the  whole  village,  who  gathered  to  hear  the  news. 

The  poor  of  Bolton  Percy  have  the  benefit  of  various  bequests. 
In  1763  the  Rev.  Francis  Day  left  £50  to  the  poor  of  the  parish,  and 
in  1769  Dame  Mary,  wife  of  Sir  John  Lindsay,  Kt.,  and  daughter  of 
.  Sir  Wm.  Milner,  Bart.,  gave,;^2oo  in  bank-stock,  the  interest  to  be 
distributed  among  the  poor  of  the  townships  of  Bolton  Percy  and 
Appleton  Roebuck,  at  the  discretion  of  the  owners  of  Nun  Appleton, 
who  with  the  rector  are  perpetual  trustees.  In  1807  Benj.  Reynolds 
bequeathed  ;^ioo  for  the  relief  of  poor  persons  belonging  to  the 
township  of  Bolton  Percy,  and  James  Moyser,  Esq.,  of  Appleton,  who 
died  Jan.  24th,  1694,  ^^^  ^  rent-charge  of  20s.  per  annum,  paid  out  of 
an  estate  at  Appleton  Roebuck,  for  the  poor  every  Christmas  Day. 
There  are  also  several  other  small  donations.* 

Brockett  Hall  in  the  parish,  was  the  old  home  of  the  Brocketts. 
Robert  Brocket,  draper,  was  a  freeman  of  York  in  1390,  and  his  son 
Robert  was  the  same  in  1396-7.  There  was  a  Nicholas  Brocket  and 
wife,  brazier,  of  Steeton,  assessed  at  i2d.  in  the  PoU-Tax  of  1378, 
and  Robert  Brocket,  of  Appleton,  I  have  mentioned  (su  page  1 10)  as 
living  there  in  1523.! 

Bolton  Lodge,  near  Ulleskelf,  is  connected  with  the  village  of 
Bolton  Percy  by  a  long  bank  or  ridge  of  land  across  the  Marshes, 
made  when  the  house  was  built  last  century.  It  was  formerly  the 
seat  of  Col.  Clements,  and  from  1840  to  1856  the  residence  of 
George  Hamilton  Thompson,  Esq.,  Lieut-Col.  of  the  East  Yorks. 
Militia.  Since  that  time  it  has  been  occupied  by  the  family  of  Oliver. 
The  late  Captain  Oliver  married  in  1858  Isabella  Anne,  daughter 
of  the  late  H.  J.  Ramsden,  Esq.,  of  Oxton  Hall,  and  brother  of 
John  C.  F.  Ramsden,  Esq.,  Captain  in  the  Royal  Artillery,  who 
served  in  the  Crimean  War.  Mrs.  Oliver  is  the  present  occupant 
of  the  Lodge. 

The  Wheat  Sheaf  inn,  kept  by  William  Shillito  sixty  years  ago,  is 
now  a  farm-house  close  to  the  station. 

*  See  the  Tenth  Report  of  the  Charity  Commission,  (1823),  page  717. 

t  Drake  observes  that  there  was  a  gravestone  in  Bolton  Percy  church  in  164 1. 
inscribed  to  Thomas  Brocket  and  Dionisia,  his  wife,  the  former  of  whom  died  in 
April,  1435,  and  the  latter  in  April,  1437.    Ehoracum,  page  386. 


121 


CHAPTER    XI. 


The  Castle,  Church,  and  Rectors  of  Bolton  Percy. 

License  to  erect  a  castle  at  Bolton  Percy — Was  the  castle  ever  built  ? — The  castle 
at  Spofforth — The  15th  century  manor-house  at  Bolton  Percy — Its  site  and 
aspects — Traditions  of  Robin  Hood — Historical  records  of  the  church— r 
Description  of  the  church — Pagan  and  Christian  ritual — BuriaJ  of  Ferdinando, 
Lord  Fairfax — Chantry  in  the  church — Barker  family — Local  customs — A 
curious  dispute  about  the  Hall  pew — Local  recusancy — The  old  church  bells 
— Burials  in  woollen — Old  tithe-bam — The  rectory — The  old  rectors — Torre's 
omissions — Recent  rectors. 

|OYAL  license  was  obtained  by  Robert  de  Percy  in  1292 
to  fortify  his  manor-house  at  Bolton  Percy.*  Little 
or  nothing,  however,  is  known  of  this  old  castle  of 
the  Percies.t  The  pre-existing  manor-house  no  doubt 
stood  near  the  church,  and  in  all  probability  the  same 
site  was  taken  for  the  more  massive  battlemented  stronghold  that 
may  have  been  raised  here  in  the  chivalrous  days  of  Edward  I.  But 
beyond  the  Crown  grant  to  crenellate  there  appears  to  be  no 
documentary  proof  of  the  existence  of  such  a  castle  at  Bolton  Percy. 
Gent  (1733)  says  that  a  "  very  small  part "  of  it  was  remaining  in 
his  day,  but  this  doubtless  has  reference  to  a  later  manor-house. 
The  Poll  Tax  returns  of  1378  contain  no  suggestion  of  a  castle  or  a 
hall,  or  even  of  any  notable  person  then  living  within  the  township. 

*  The  Percies  had  before  this  time  probably  made  Tadcaster  their  principal 
residence.  They  had  a  pele-tower  or  pilum  at  Bolton  near  Alnwick,  which  was 
destroyed  after  the  rebellion  in  13 17.  Vide  Col.  Doc.  relat.  to  Scotland,  vol.  iii., 
No.  623.  page  118,  quoted  by  Mr.  Hodgson  in  the  New  History  of  Northumberland, 
vol.  v.,  page  30. 

t  Mr.  Parker,  (vide  Domestic  Architecture,  vol.  ii.,  page  227)  makes  the  mistake 
of  assuming  the  above  grant  to  refer  to  Bolton  Castle  in  Wensleydale,  the  license 
to  build  and  crenellate  which  was  granted  to  Richard  le  Scrop,  3rd  Richard  II. 
(1379)-  '^he  Percies  never  belonged  that  estate.  Scrope's  Castle  at  Bolton  in 
Wensleydale  (not  Bolton  Percy,  as  stated  in  Hodgson's  History  of  Northumberland, 
vol.  ii..  page  200)  was  built  by  a  Durham  mason  named  John  Lewyn,  who  in 
1380  erected  the  manteUtti  or  defences  round  the  great  tower  of  John  of  Gaunt's 
Castle  of  Dunstanburgh.  Vide  Duchy  of  Lancaster  Reg.,  Richard  II.,  vol.  xiv.. 
page  54b. 


122 

But  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  building  may  have  been  sacked  or 
demolished  by  the  invading  Scots  between  the  years  131 6  and  1320, 
or  have  been  suffered  to  go  to  decay  during  the  era  of  plague  and 
famine  that  followed.  Some  doubt  may,  however,  attach  to  any 
long  existence  of  the  castle,  or  even  to  its  ever  having  been  built,  as 
William  de  Percy  in  1309  obtained  a  similar  grant  for  the  erection 
of  his  stronghold  at  Spofforth,  which  was  little  more  than  twelve 
miles  distant,  and  Spofforth  henceforth  became  the  chief  residence 
of  the  family  in  Yorkshire.  After  the  battle  of  Towton,  hard  by,  in 
1461,  when  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  Sir  Richard 
Percy,  his  brother,  were  slain,  their  lands  and  houses  were  laid  waste 
by  the  infuriated  conquerors.  Leland  says  their  manor-house  at 
Spofforth  was  then  **  sore  defaced,**  but  there  is  no  allusion  to  Bolton 
Percy.  At  this  time  the  manor  was  in  the  hands  of  William, 
Lord  Beaumont,  who  was  also  present  at  Towton,  and  his  name 
appears  in  the  Bill  of  Attainder  amongst  a  great  many  other  nobles 
and  gentry,  whose  houses,  in  some  cases,  were  dismantled  and  estates 
forfeited  for  their  adherence  to  the  House  of  York. 

The  15th  century  manor-house  of  the  Lords  Beaumont  (whose 
arms  are  in  several  places  in  the  church)  appears  to  have  occupied 
the  high  ground  a  short  distance  south  of  the  church,  being  bounded 
by  the  Marshes  on  the  west.  There  are  indications  of  a  moat 
on  the  east  side  of  Houseman*s  orchard,  and  about  sixty  years 
ago  some  foundations  ot  a  building  were  discovered  there  while 
draining.  The  bank  on  the  west  side  is  thrown  up  to  a  good  height 
above  the  road,  and  in  flood -time  the  marsh  and  ditch  (locally 
pronounced  Fool  or  Foul  Breck*)  are  a  good  depth  in  water.  The 
Marshes  reach  southwards  to  a  spot  called  Robin  Hood*s  Bottom, 
and  tradition  affirms  the  bold  outlaw  to  have  once  secreted  himself 
there.     Several  old  inns  in  the  district  bear  his  name.f 

*  Is  this  the  Norse  brog  or  broch,  a  place  of  shelter  and  defence  for  man  and 
l>east  in  times  of  Viking  and  other  ravages ;  not  military  forts  but  shelters  erected 
on  available  land  for  tillers  of  the  soil ;  Set  Saga  Book  of  ike  Viking  Club,  vol.  ii., 
page  57.  Henry  le  Broch,  of  Haxby.  was  a  freeman  of  York  in  1299.  SnrUcs 
Soc.,  vol.  96,  page  8.  There  is  a  Colton  Breck  in  this  parish,  and  these  brecks 
being  connected  with  old  water-mills,  seem  to  be  disused  mill-races.   In  the  Fabri{ 

Rolls  of  York  Minster  (i 371)  is  this  entry  :  "  Gustos  molend'  de  Brotherton 

carectatis  lapidum  emptis  cum  cuchyngs  et  cariages  in  le  brek,  66s.  8d. 

t  Perhaps  it  was  the  ' '  Merry  Geste  of  Robyn  Hode  and  his  Meyne, '  *  first 
printed  by  Wynkin  de  Worde,  that  engendered  rivalry  in  the  famous  Yorkshire 
outlaw,  Dick  Turpin,  whose  family  were  long  connected  with  this  district. 
Probably  also  more  traditions  about  Robin  Hood  exist  in  West  Yorkshire  than  in 
any  other  part  of  England,  which  seems  to  point  to  the  conclusion  that  he  also 
belonged  to  these  parts.  Tradition,  indeed,  assigns  his  birth-place  to  Locksley 
(perhaps  Loxley  near  Sheffield),  and  his  burial-place  to  Kirklees,  near  Huddersfield 
where  was  a  Nunnery  of  the  same  Cistercian  order  as  the  one  at  Appleton  in  the 


123 

The  church  (All  Saints)  at  Bolton  Percy  is  a  large  and  very 
interesting  structure,  no  doubt  occupying  the  site  of  the  building 
that  apparently  stood  here  in  the  Confessor's  time.  Through  the 
magnanimity  of  the  first  Percy  it  was  probably  rebuilt,  and  by 
charter,  cited  by  Burton,  is  said  to  be  the  Bolton  Church  given  by 
Picot  de  Percy,  to  the  newly-founded  Priory  of  Nostel  {ca,  1120),  in 
the  deanery  of  Pontefract.  Picot  de  Percy  must  then  have  been 
advanced  in  years,  and  it  is  not  very  clear  how  he  came  into  possession 
of  the  church,  as  William  de  Percy,  the  original  grantee  of  the 
manor,  was  succeeded  by  Alan,  his  son ;  and  Picot  de  Percy, 
apparently  a  younger  brother  of  William,  the  first  grantee,  was 
enfeoffed  by  him  in  the  manor  of  Bolton-on-Dearne.*  The  grant  to 
Nostell,  observes  Burton,  was  confirmed  by  King  Henry  I.  (d.  1135), 
Henry  II.  (1154-89),  and  by  Robert,  son  of  Picot  de  Percy,  and 
Robert  his  son.  But  if  Picot  de  Percy  held  the  church  of  Bolton 
Percy  in  11 20,  while  the  manor  had  been  held  by  William  de  Percy 
up  to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1096-7,  we  are  compelled  to  the 
inference  that  the  manor  was  not  subsequently  held  by  the  heirs  of 
the  said  William.f  The  charter  of  Robert  de  Percy's  confirmation 
is  given  by  Dugdale  in  the  Mon.  Ang,,  vol.  vi.,  part  i.,  page  93. 

parish  of  Bolton  Percy.  He  is  said  to  have  been  related  to  one  of  the  nuns  of 
Kirklees.  and  Dr.  Gale,  late  Dean  of  York,  possessed  an  old  MS.,  which  purported 
to  give  the  original  inscription  on  Robin  Hood's  gravestone  at  Kirklees,  dated 
1247.  Su  Hunter's  Haliamshire ;  Baines's  Yorkshire  Past  and  Present,  vol.  iv.  ; 
Smith's  Old  Yorkshire,  vol.  i.,  &c.  ;  Ritson's  Robin  Hood,  page  vi.  et  seq. ;  Hunter's 
Robin  Hood  (1852)  ;  Hargrove's  Anecdotes  of  Archery  (with  pedigree  of  Robin 
Hood).  (York,  1792). 

*  William  de  Percy,  to  whom  the  manor  of  Bolton  Percy  and  2 J  carucates  in 
Bolton-on-Deame,  were  granted  at  the  Conquest,  died  in  1096-7,  leaving  four 
recorded  sons,  viz.  :  Alan,  Walter,  William,  and  Richard.  Picot,  supposed 
brother  of  William  (the  father)  with  his  son.  Robert,  witnessed  the  charter  of 
Alan,  son  of  William,  to  the  monks  of  Whitby.  See  Burton's  Mon.  Ebor.,  page  302, 
and  Appendix  (Whitby  Abbey)  i.,  iv.  ;  aJso  Yorks.  Archal.  Jourl.,  xiv.,  49n.  The 
charter  of  confirmation  by  Robert  de  Percy  is  printed  in  Dugdale  (vi.,  i.,  93); 
with  the  church  of  Bolton  is  included  all  appurtenances  in  hosco,  et  piano,  <S<., 
qnam  Picotus  avus  mens  eis  in  liberam  elemosinam  dedit,  et  Robertus,  pater  mtus,  carta  sud 
confirmavit. 

t  The  only  way  in  which  I  can  explain  this  apparent  anomaly,  is  to  suppose 
that  Rozelin,  to  whom  William  de  Percy  had  subfeud  the  manor  of  Bolton  Percy 
at  the  Conquest,  died  in  the  interval  of  the  grant  and  the  death  of  the  grantee. 
On  the  demise  of  Rozelin  before  1096-7,  William  de  Percy  subfeud  the  manor  to 
his  brother  Picot,  who  was  already  possessed  of  half  the  manor  of  Bolton-on- 
Deame,  but  not  the  church  there.  This  was  held  by  Roger  de  Busli  and  was 
afterwards  granted  to  the  monks  of  Bretton.  That  the  death  of  Rozelin  took 
place  before  the  death  of  William  de  Percy  in  1096-7,  seems  further  confirmed 
from  the  subsequent  descent  of  Rozelin 's  manors  of  Brinsworth,  Dalton,  and 
Thribcrgh,  which  in  1284  were  held  by  Sir  John  de  Halton  of  Henry  de  Percy. 
Su  Kirkby's  Inquest,  pages  6  and  230. 


124 

The  Prior  and  Convent  of  Nostel  agree  that  the  Archbishop 
should  ordain  citra  Natale  Domini  1247,  and  pledge  themselves  that 
as  soon  as  one  of  the  churches  of  Tickhill,  Rouwell,  or  South 
Kirkby,  comes  into  their  hands,  they  will  exact  no  pension  from  the 
church  of  Bolton  and  the  mediety  of  the  church  of  Mekesburgh.* 
*•  It  was  in  this  way,*'  observes  Canon  Raine,  "  that  the  rich  living 
of  Bolton  Percy  came  into  possession  of  the  Archbishop  of  York/*t 
Torre  gives  the  year  1250 J  as  the  date  of  the  transfer,  but  the 
register  of  Archbishop  Gray  records  that  in  1248  "the  Prior  and 
Convent  of  S.  Oswald,  at  Nostel,  having  transferred  to  us  and  our 
successors  in  the  See  of  York,  their  right  of  patronage  in  the  church 
of  Boulton,  now  vacant,  we  collate  Rad*  Brito,  clerk,  to  it,  divina 
pictatis  intuitu. \  Afterwards  on  loth  Jan.,  1323,  Pope  John  XXIII. 
appropriated  the  rectory  to  the  table  of  Archbishop  Melton  during 
his  life,  granting  him  power  when  he  should  cease  or  decease  to 
reduce  the  church  to  its  pristine  state.  Whereupon  the  said  Arch- 
bishop collated  Robert  Byngham  to  serve  as  vicar  during  the  union 
for  the  term  of  his  life,  assigning  him  a  competent  portion  for  a 
maintenance.lf 

The  present  church  was  built  by  Thos.  Parker,  rector  of  the  parish, 
who  died  in  1423,  and  whose  epitaph  relating  the  circumstance  of 
the  erection  of  the  church  was  on  the  south  side  of  the  altar.  On 
the  8th  July,  1424,  a  commission  was  granted  to  the  Bishop  of 
Dromore  to  consecrate  the  church  and  churchyard,  also  the  high- 
altar  of  the  church,  "  newly  erected  and  built."  || 

The  structure  consists  of  a  nave  with  collateral  aisles,  a  spacious 
chancel,  with  chapel  on  the  north  side,  south  porch,  and  a  square 
battlemented  tower  having  four  lofty  crocketed  pinnacles  at  the 
angles.  The  large  interior  presents  an  agreeable  aspect  of  antiquity. 
Some  mediaeval  glass  has  been  preserved,  and  the  old  dark-oak  box 
pews  have  been  retained.  The  length  of  the  interior  is  100  feet, 
nave  58  feet,  and  chancel  42  feet.  The  position  of  the  building  is 
not  exactly  due  east  and  west,  but  inclines  somewhat  to  south-east. 
The  nave,  with  aisles,  is  of  broad  and  lofty  proportions,  and  the 
columns  are  octagonal,  with  massive  bases  and  capitals  of  the  same 
order,  carrying  pointed  arches.  The  singularly-constructed  original 
roof,  of  high   pitch   and  without  tie-beams,  is  illustrated   in   the 

*  Reg.  Mag,  Album,  III.,  930.  f  Surtus  Soc.,  vol.  56,  page  205. 

I  Misprinted  1150  in  Lawton's  Collect,  return  Eccles.  (1842). 
§  Gray's  Register,  page  105. 

^  Torre's  MS.,  pages  135,  141,  and  Archbishop  Sharp's  MS.,  I.,  63. 
See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  35,  page  238. 


126 

a  shield  of  arms  of  eight  quarterings.  She  was  the  daughter  ol 
Sir  Henry  Cholmley,  Kt.,and  was  bom  at  Scriven,  near  Knaresbrc* 
(6)  Upon  a  tablet  of  white  marble  is  inscribed  : 

Here  are  interred  the  remains  of  Sir  Wm.  Mordaunt  Milner,  Bart.,  of  Nun 
Appleton,  in  the  Ainstey  of  York,  the  third  baronet  of  the  family.  Bom  Oct.  6th, 
1754  ;  died  Sept  gth,  1811,  aged  56  years.  In  1790  he  was  first  chosen  M.P.  for 
York,  and  continued  to  represent  that  city  till  the  day  of  his  death,  during  four 
successive  Parliaments.  He  was  twice  Lord  Mayor  of  York,  in  1787  and  1798. 
In  1803  he  was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  Regiment  of  the  York  City 
Volunteers,  and  in  1809  to  that  of  the  York  City  Local  Militia.  His  public 
conduct  was  conscientious  and  upright,  and  marked  with  the  strongest  sense  of 
honour.  In  the  several  relations  of  private  life  he  was  all  that  can  render  a  man 
amiable  and  estimable.  His  heart  was  the  abode  of  goodness,  and  all  his  energies 
were  employed  for  the  benefit  of  his  fellow  creatures  ;  the  sweetness  of  his  temper 
combined  with  such  a  heart,  and  such  a  disposition,  was  perhaps  in  no  instance 
surpassed.  His  loss  was  deeply  and  sincerely  felt  and  lamented.  He  had  many- 
friends  and  died  without  an  enemy. 

This  was  no  mere  effusive  outpouring,  but  a  genuine  tribute  of 
devotion  to  the  memory  of  a  worthy  man.  I  have  examined  the 
York  newspapers  of  the  time  and  find  that  a  very  large  and 
sympathetic  gathering  took  place  at  his  funeral,  numbers  coming 
from  long  distances,  while  many  of  the  common  people,  it  is  said, 
wept  at  the  loss  of  one  who  had  been  untiring  through  life  in  his 
efforts  for  the  good  of  all  classes  of  the  community. 

Beneath  the  foregoing  epitaph  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of 
Frances  Penelope  Byng,  fourth  daughter  of  the  Hon.  John  Byng, 
who  died  Sept.  nth,  1796.  On  the  floor  of  the  choir  is  a  stone 
inscribed  to  the  memory  of  Henry  Fairfax,  late  rector  of  this  church, 
and  Mary  his  wife.  He  died  April  6th,  1665,  ^^^  77»  and  she  died 
Dec.  24th,  1649,  aged  56,  and  another  stone  records  the  death  of 
their  two  grandchildren  who  died  at  Oglethorp,  in  1654. 

The  ancient  stone  altar  was  rescued  from  the  floor  of  the  church,t 
and  on  the  south  side  is  a  handsome  sedilia  of  three  seats  of 
continuation,  having  cinquefoil  heads  under  ogee  canopies  with 
crockets  and  finials.  At  the  back  of  the  centre  seat  there  has  been 
affixed  to  the  wall  a  brass  apparently  in  the  form  of  a  crucifix,  with 

*  ^e^Markham's  Life  of  Admiral  Robert  Fairfax,  page  134,  where  Brian  Fairfax, 
her  son,  relates  that  she  was  the  "  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Cholmeley,  Kt.,  of 
Roxby,  by  his  Lady  Catherine  (widow  of  ye  Lord  Scroop),  eldest  daughter  of 
Henry,  Lord  Clifford,  first  Earl  of  Cumberland,  by  Margaret  his  first  wife, 
daughter  to  ye  Earle  of  Northumberland."  Brian  Fairfax,  it  is  evident,  has 
through  inadvertence  omitted  to  mention  Sir  Henry  Cholmley  (his  mother's 
father)  who  was  son  of  Sir  Richard  Cholmley.  The  point  is  correctly  represented 
by  Charles  Fairfax  (uncle  of  Brian)  in  AnaUcta  Fairfaxiana. 

t  So  stated  by  Allen  (1828)  but  it  cannot  now  be  found. 


the  kneeling  figure  of  St.  John  on  the  left  side  of  the  cross.  The 
piscina  adjoining  is  in  point  of  dimension  and  beauty  of  workmanship 
probably  unequalled  by  any  similar  relic  of  the  kind  in  the  North  of 
England.  It  exhibits  very  beautiful  evidences  of  the  departing  glory 
of  the  Decorated  epoch,  along  with  the  ornate  style  that  came  in 
with  the  House  of  Lancaster  early  in  the  15th  century.  The  piscina 
has  a  triangular  canopy,  with  crockets  and  finial,  and  there  are  side 
buttresses,  also  richly  pinnacled,  terminating  at  the  base  respectively 
in  a  male  and  a  female  bust,  the  latter  having  the  hands  raised  in 
prayer.  The  basin  of  the  piscina  is  a  quatrefoil  carried  on  a  corbel 
formed  by  the  bust  of  an  angel  with  wings  outspread,  and  holding  a 
book  upon  the  breast.  Above  this,  and  within  the  same  recess,  is  a 
stone  credence- table  for  holding  the  sacred  vessels. 


SeOIUIA  AND  PiSCINil,   BOLTON   PEHCY  ChURCH. 

In  the  use  of  these  objects  the  Romish  Church  had  the  sanction 
of  high  antiquity.  Her  priests  have  always  been  enjoined  to  wash 
their  hands  in  the  piscina  before  the  celebration  of  the  mass,  just  as 
the  priesthood  of  the  heathen  temples  were  bound  to  wash  their 
hands  before  the  performance  of  their  service.  Hesiod,  writing 
more  than  800  years  B.C.  (vide  Lib.  operum  el  diorum),  says  that  no 
offering  of  wine  shall  be  made  to  Jupiter,  unless  the  sacrificer  has 
previously  washed  his  hands.  Similarly  the  ecclesiastical  vestments 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  were  throughout  England  in 
pre -Reformation  ages  the  same,  and  bore  the  same  names,  as  the 
robes  of  the  heathen  priests  centuries  before  the  birth  of  Christ. 


128 

The  windows  of  the  nave  differ  in  style  from  those  in  the  chancel^ 
but  are  alike  in  consisting  of  three  lights.  Those  on  the  south  side 
are  plain,  and  two  of  the  three  on  the  north  side  are  filled  wth 
stained  glass ;  (i)  to  the  memory  of  Anna  Elizabeth  Harris,  of  Oxton 
Hall,  who  died  i8th  Dec,  1876;  erected  by  her  three  daughters; 
and  (2)  in  memory  of  Alfred  Harris,  of  Oxton  Hall,  who  died 
nth  April,  1880.  Over  the  north  doorway  is  a  tablet  inscribed  to 
the  memory  of  William  Darlington,  of  Ivy  Lodge,  Cheshire,  who 
died  at  Oxton,  24th  July,  1840,  aged  64;  also  of  his  widow, 
Elizabeth  Darlington,  granddaughter  of  Thomas  Dutton,  of  Dunham, 
in  the  same  county,  "  nineteenth  in  descent  from  Odard,  Lord  of 
Dutton,  fourth  son  of  William,  Earl  of  Eu,  by  Jeanne,  sister  of 
Hugh  Lupus,  Earl  of  Chester."  Elizabeth  Darlington  died  at 
Bradford,  i6th  July,  1842,  aged  59  years.*  This  memorial  was 
placed  here  by  their  only  son,  John  Darlington.  There  is  also  a 
monumental  inscription  near  the  north  door,  to  Isabella,  wife  of 
Nathaniel  Bladen,  Esq.,  of  Hemsworth,t  daughter  of  Sir  William 
Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  Kt.,  and  Dame  Frances,  his  wife.  She  died 
Oct.  25th,  1 69 1,  leaving  six  children.  Also  to  the  said  Dame  Frances 
Fairfax,  daughter  of  Sir  Thos.  Chaloner,  of  Gisburgh,  in  Cleveland. 
She  was  born  in  1610,  married  at  the  age  of  19,  and  died  in  1692. 

The  private  pew,  or  Brockett  chapel,  anciently  known  as  St.  Mary's 
choir,  on  the  south  side,  has  its  east  window  filled  with  exquisite 
stained  glass,  and  a  brass  beneath  records  that  it  was  erected  by  his 
daughters  in  1840,  to  the  memory  of  Sir  Wm.  Mordaunt  Milner, 
bom  Oct.  20th,  1779,  and  died  March  20th,  181 5.  A  floor-slab  at 
the  entrance  to  this  pew  is  inscribed  to  Wm.  Yarbrough,  of  Appleton, 
who  died  in  1671,  aged  75;  J  also  to  Mrs.  Mary  Bickerdike,  of 
Appleton,  widow,  daughter  of  the  above  Wm.  Yarbrough,  who  died 
in  1 713,  aged  52;  §  also  to  Mrs.  Margaret  Wise,  wife  of  the  Rev.  John 
Wise,  of  Colton,  and  daughter  of  the  above  Mrs.  Bickerdike,  who 

*  She  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  and  Anne  Sefton  of  Pickton,  co.  Chester.- 
Anne  Sefton  died  in  her  looth  year.  The  Darlingtons  are  an  old  Cheshire 
family.  The  only  son  of  above  William  and  Elizabeth  Darlington  was  John 
Darlington,  who  was  baptized  at  Great  Budworth,  co.  Chester,  in  1808,  and  he  in 
1854  assumed  the  surname  of  De  Dutton.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
James  Turlay,  of  Leeds,  and  had  issue  nine  children. 

t  He  was  a  barrister,  and  son  of  Dr.  Thomas  Bladen.  Dean  of  Ardfert,  by 
Sarah,  daughter  of  the  second  Lord  Blayney,  who  was  slain  in  1646,  fighting 
against  O'Neale  in  Monaghan.  Su  Markham's  Life  of  Admiral  Fairfax  (1885), 
pages  51,  127. 

}  For  pedigree  of  Yarbrough  of  Snaith  see  Surtui  Soc.,  vol.  36,  page  220;  also 
Clay's  Addits.  to  Dugdale,  page  331.  and  Burke's  Landed  Gentry. 

§  *'  Bolton  Percy  :  Edward  Bickerdike  and  his  wife,  for  a  clandestine  marriage.* 
York  Visitation  Book,  1674. 


129 

died  in  1 740,  aged  53 ;  also  Margaret  their  daughter,  who  died  in 
1740,  aged  14  years.  Near  this  tomb-slab  is  another  inscribed  in 
Latin  to  the  memory  of  the  above  Rev.  John  Wise,  of  Colton,  for 
some  years  curate  of  this  church,  who  died  April  i6th,  1772,  aged  72. 
At  the  north  angle  of  the  same  pew  is  a  large  monument,  having 
two  Corinthian  columns  with  ornamental  caps,  supporting  an  arched 
pediment,  surmounted  by  the  Fairfax  arms.  It  is  a  memorial  to  the 
celebrated  Parliamentary  General,  Ferdinando,  Lord  Fairfax,  Baron 
of  Cameron,  who  died  in  1647,  aged  64.  The  inscription,  in  Latin, 
in  gilded  letters,  tells  us  that  he  was  the  descendant  of  great  and 
glorious  progenitors,  and  was  an  illustrious  instance  of  British 
bravery  and  honour.  He  was  **a  sanctuary  to  the  religious,  a  patron 
to  the  learned,  and  himself  was  the  very  standard  of  humanity  and 
good  breeding.  By  his  wife,  Mary,  daughter  of  Edmund,  Earl  of 
Mulgrave,  he  had  nine  children.  What  wonder  then  if  Death  could 
not  separate  those  whom  a  particular  affection  had  endeared  to  each 
other,  so  long  by  a  numerous  issue."* 

The  corresponding  portion  of  the  north  aisle,  opposite  the  Brockett 
choir,  is  known  as  the  Steeton  chapel,  and  there  are  traces  of  the 
screen,  south  and  west,  by  which  it  was  enclosed.  The  north  chapel, 
now  a  vestry,  has  a  curious  piscina-like  object,  and  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  an  altar  originally  stood  there.  But  the  exact  use  of  this  object 
is  difficult  to  determine.  It  stands  against  a  low  plain  niche  in  the 
south  wall,  and  only  just  above  the  level  of  the  floor.  No  similar 
arrangement  is  known  to  exist  elsewhere,  and  Green  thinks  that  it 
indicates  some  use  connected  with  the  sacred  vessels.  Had  it  had 
a  more  common  use  it  would  probably  have  been  in  the  north  or 
west  wall.  The  Certificates  of  the  dissolved  Chantries  (1548)  state 
that  there  is  nothing  in  the  parish  of  Bolton  Percy  but  a  light  which 
was  founded  to  have  continuance  for  ever,  and  that  the  yearly  value 
of  freehold  land  to  the  said  light  belonging  is  4d.+  But  in  the  will  of 
one  Christopher  Barkar,  dated  20th  June,  1508, 1  find  this  statement : 

Also  I  gyffe  to  ye  purchesyng  of  a  chauntre  wt'in  ye  kerk  of  Bolton  Percy 
wt'in  ye  space  of  vii  yere,  xxs.,  and  yflf  ye  said  chauntre  be  not  purchest  wt'in  ye 
forsayd  yeres.  no  mony  to  be  geven  to  ye  chauntre.  J 

*  Notwithstanding  that  it  was  a  time  of  great  trouble,  when  many  gentlemen 
were  withdrawn  from  their  avocations,  the  funeral  of  the  Lord  Fairfax  was 
attended  by  about  300  people,  including  many  "  Justices  of  the  Peace  and 
Gentlemen  of  the  Country,  the  Commander  in  chiefe,  and  divers  of  the  chief 
Ofi&cers  of  the  army  in  these  parts,  who  met  the  corpse  at  Tadcaster,  attended  by 
the  Gentlemen  aforesaid.  He  had  as  decent  and  honourable  a  buriall  as  so  short 
a  time  (dying  on  Munday  and  being  buried  on  Wednesday)  would  permit.'*  Vide 
Civil  War  Tract  in  possession  of  Mr.  Thomas  Brayshaw,  of  Settle. 

f  Surtus  Soc.,  vol.  92,  page  377. 

t  Sir  William  Fairfax,  of  Steeton.  in  his  will  dated  1557,  mentions  two  chantries, 
one  at  Bolton  Percy,  and  the  other  at  Denton,  each  endowed  with  five  pounds, 
gifts  to  his  sons.     See  Fairfax  Correspondence,  vol.  i.,  page  18. 


I30 

He  desires  to  be  buried  in  the  church  of  Bolton  Percy,  and  gives  his 
best  beast  for  his  mortuary.  He  leaves  to  the  Prioress  of  Appleton 
and  her  sisters  4s. ;  to  the  church  of  Bolton  Percy  1 3s.  4d.  (for  his 
burial),  and  to  the  churches  of  Acaster,  I2d.,  and  Cawood  i2d.  The 
following  table  shews  his  family  connections  and  their  inheritance : 


r 1 

Christopher  Barkar=fMargaret  son: 


after  all  beque  4s 
to  have  residue 


will  proved  18  July, 

1508,  by  his  widow, 

Margaret. 

, ; 1 ' 1  Elizabeth,  to  have 

Henry  Elizabeth  Anna  William  iis.  8d.  or  a  cow 


£^  6s.  8d.  20S.  20S.  £^  6s.  8d.  of  the  same  price. 

Upon  the  easternmost  pier  of  the  north  aisle  is  an  ornamental  stone 
tablet  to  William  Fairfax,  Esq.,  of  Steeton  (the  last  of  the  Fairfaxes 
to  reside  at  Steeton),  who  died  July  23rd,  1694,  ^^  ^^  3^^^  year, 
and  this  memorial  was  erected  by  his  younger  brother  Robert,  the 
Admiral,  who  inherited  the  Steeton  property.  On  the  north  wall  is 
a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  before-mentioned 
Nathaniel  Bladen,  Esq.,  and  wife,  (i)  of  Col.  Ruthven  and  (2)  of 
Edward  Hawke,  Esq.,  and  was  erected  by  her  only  son,  Sir  Edward 
Hawke,  Kt.,  of  the  Most  Honourable  Order  of  the  Bath,  and  Vice- 
Admiral  of  the  Blue  Squadron  of  His  Majesty's  Fleet  (1748). 

Near  the  south  entrance  is  a  large  floor-slab,  10  feet  by  4  feet, 
which  has  had  four  brasses  at  the  comers,  and  there  is  also  the 
matrix  of  a  brass,  doubtless  bearing  an  inscription,  22  in.  long  and 
\\  inches  wide.  There  are  also  other  tomb-slabs  in  the  church, 
from  which  brasses  have  been  torn.  Near  the  south  entrance  is  a 
stained  window  erected  by  Mrs.  Oliver,  of  Bolton  Lodge,  to  the 
memory  of  John  Hope  Barton,  of  Stapleton  Park,  who  died  20th 
March,  1876.  Near  the  south  doorway  is  a  pointed  niche,  2  feet 
9  inches  high  and  17  inches  wide,  which  seems  to  have  been  a  recess 
for  a  holy-water  basin,  used  by  the  congregation,  apparently,  on 
leaving  the  church.  The  north  or  "  devil's  doorway  "  is  still  in  use, 
and  contains  its  original  massive  oaken  door,  well  studded  with  nails, 
and  ponderous  oak-cased  lock  and  iron  key.  I  find  from  the  church- 
wardens' accounts  that  this  old  lock  and  key  were  mended  in  1 722  at 
an  expense  of  is. 

The  font  (Norman)  is  a  plain  circular  bowl,  7.\  inches  thick  at  the 
rim  and  6  feet  10  inches  in  external  circumference  at  the  top.  The 
cover  is  of  15th  century  date.  The  organ  is  now  at  the  west  end, 
blocking  access  to  the  tower.  Formerly  there  was  a  loft  or  gallery 
here,  erected  in  the  early  part  of  the  i8th  century.  Paint  and 
whitewash  were  now  becoming  fashionable,  covering  with  their  dense 
opacity  both  masonry  and  sculpture,  and  wiping  out  of  sight  in  most 


131 

of  our  country  churches  the  wondrous  art  of  the  past.  In  1722  I 
find  1 7s.  was  disbursed  on  whitewashing  inside  Bolton  Percy  church ; 
8d.  was  also  spent  on  milk  for  the  whitewash.  In  1809  there  is  the 
following  equally  suggestive  item  in  the  Churchwardens'  books  : 

Memorandum  that  in  the  year  1807,  ending  Visitation  1808,  the  Parish  Church 
of  Bolton  Percy  was  coloured  by  John  Thompson  of  Tadcaster  at  2d.  per  square 
yard. 

The  Pews  were  cleaned  and  oiled,  and  the  Porch.  Door-gate,  2  Stiles  and  Loft 
were  p>ainted  by  John  Fairbourn  of  Tadcaster  aforesaid. 

The  Inhabitants  of  the  Township  of  Steeton  maintained  their  own  part,  which 
is  known  by  the  name  of  "  Steeton  Quire,"  and  the  rest  of  the  parish  the  body  of 
the  church. 

The  Vestry  and  Belfry  colouring,  the  Porch  door,  gate,  and  2  Stiles  painting 
(being  considered  as  ornaments  of  the  Church)  were  paid  for  by  the  Parish  at 
large. 
The  Loft  painting  was  paid  for  by  the  owners  and  occupiers  of  the  seats. 
Witness  our  Hands  this  24th  Day  of  February,  1809, 

I  Robert  Atkinson,    Thomas  Laycock, 
Churchwardens.         )  Stephen  Hodgson,    Benj.  Swale, 

f  Richard  Bean. 

V 

In  the  year  1814  it  is  recorded  that  the  fan  at  the  west  end  of  the 

church  was  put  up  at  the  expense  of  the  Rev.  Robert  Markham,  and 

cost  twenty-two  pounds,  and  in  future  it  is  to  be  kept  in  repair  by 

the  rector  for  the  time  being.     At  this  period  there  was  an  annual 

expenditure  of  £1  for  turning  dogs  out  of  church.     In  some  districts 

the  office  of  dog-whipper  was  combined  with  that  of  rousing  snorers.* 

In  1725,  for  example,  one  John  Rudge,  of  Trysull,  Staffordshire, 

bequeathed  £1  per  annum  to  provide  a  man  to  beat  the  dogs  out  of 

church  and  to  wake  up  all  sleepers  during  the  service.     The  dogs 

from  the  Hall  were,  however,  sometimes  allowed  a  special  pew,  and 

were  exempt  from  the  dog-whipper's  attentions.      This  was  the  case 

at  Aveley,  in  Essex.     Probably  the  squires  of  Steeton  and  Appleton 

left  their  canine  friends  at  home ;  or,  if  they  brought  them  to  church, 

they  would  be  thrashed  with  the  rest.    Before  the  Reformation  most 

churches  were  but  scantily  supplied  with  seats,  and  these  were  often 

subjects  of  dispute.     At  the  synod  of  Exeter  in  1287,  the  following 

decree  was  issued : 

We  have  heard  also  that  the  inhabitants  of  parishes  repeatedly  quarrel  about 
seats  in  a  church,  two  or  more  persons  laying  claim  to  one  seat,  which  is  a  cause 
of  much  scandal,  and  often  produces  an  interruption  in  the  service.  We  therefore 
decree  that  no  person  shall  for  the  future  be  able  to  claim  any  seat  as  his  own, 
with  the  exception  of  nobles  and  patrons  of  churches,  but  if  a  person  shall  first 
enter  a  church  to  pray  there,  he  may  chose  whatever  place  he  will. 

*  The  Visitation  Books  at  York  contain  many  entries  of  charges  for  sleeping  in 
Bolton  Percy  church ;  e.g.,  "  1600 :  William  Rylay  and  John  Jaques  for  slepeinge 
in  the  church." 


132 

There  was  a  curious  dispute  between  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  and 
Mr.  James  Moyser,  gent.,  touching  their  respective  claims  to  occupy 
St.  Mary*s  choir  in  the  church  which  had  been  always  appropriated 
by  the  owners  or  tenants  of  the  manor  house  at  Nun  Appleton.  It 
appears  that  on  a  certain  summer  morning  in  1597,  immediately 
after  service,  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  the  younger,  then  living  at  Nud 
Appleton,  came  out  of  the  choir  where  he  usually  sat,  into  the  body 
of  the  church,  and  in  a  perfectly  orderly  manner  requested  the  parson 
and  churchwardens  to  find  some  suitable  or  convenient  place  in  the 
church  wherein  the  said  Mr.  Moyser  and  his  company  might  sit 
during  the  time  of  divine  service.  Whereupon  it  was  agre^  that 
the  matter  should  be  discussed,  and  if  possible  be  amicably  settled 
on  the  following  Sunday.  The  meeting  took  place,  at  which 
Mr.  William  Fairfax,  the  churchwardens,  with  one  exception,  and 
other  neighbours,  were  present.  They  concluded  that  Mr.  Moyser 
was  fully  entitled  to  occupy  the  choir  where  he  had  been  wont  to  sit, 
but  as  there  was  ample  room  for  both  parties  they  suggested  that 
the  choir  be  parted  in  two  and  that  the  said  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax 
should  have  the  first  choice  of  the  two  places  or  parts.  This 
arrangement,  however,  would  not  appear  to  have  been  satisfactory. 

Accordingly  a  commission  was  directed  by  the  Archbishop  of 
York  to  the  Rev.  Edmund  Bunny,  rector  of  Bolton  Percy,  and  the 
churchwardens  of  the  parish,  commanding  the  apprehension  of  any 
person  who  should  interfere  with  the  said  Mr.  James  Moyser  taking 
his  seat  in  the  said  choir  as  heretofore.  Any  person  so  interrupting 
or  hindering  him  in  his  place  was  to  appear  personally  before  the 
Archbishop  or  Her  Majesty's  Commissioners  for  Causes  Ecclesiastical 
at  York  op  the  2nd  day  of  August,  1597,  and  shew  or  prop)ound 
cause,  if  they  have  any,  why  the  said  Mr.  Moyser,  his  wife,  and 
retinue  ought  not  to  enjoy  the  said  choir  as  hath  been  accustomed. 
This  mandate  stated  that  Sir  Leonard  Beckwith,  some  time  owner 
of  the  Manor  House  of  Appleton  called  Appleton  Hall,  about  two 
years  ago,  with  his  lady  after  him,  John  Good  and  his  wife,  one 
Metham  and  his  wife,  another  and  his  wife,  and  lastly  James  Moyser 
and  his  wife,  owners  by  tenancy  or  otherwise  of  the  said  Manor 
House,  had  successively  one  after  another  during  their  dwelling  there 
at  such  times  as  they  repaired  to  the  church  at  Bolton,  to  hear  divine 
service  or  sermons,  usually  occupied  the  said  St.  Mary's  Choir,  on 
the  south  side  of  the  church,  as  in  a  place  properly  belonging  to  the 
said  house,  and  that  they  had  from  time  to  time  in  the  same  choir 
buried  several  of  their  dead. 

Sir  Thos.  Fairfax,  however,  warmly  pursued  his  claim,  contending 
that  the  said  St.  Mary's  Choir,  or  Beckwith's  Choir,  belonged  to  hijn 


133 

in  respect  of  lands  purchased  by  his  father  of  Sir  John  Brocket,  late 
lord  of  the  manor  of  Appleton,  and  now  in  his  possession.  The  said 
James  Moyser  on  the  other  hand  held  that  the  choir  belonged  unto 
him  in  respect  that  the  owners  and  occupiers  of  Appleton  Hall  which 
he  then  possessed,  had  for  fifty  years  last  past  or  more,  been  retained 
and  enjoyed  by  them. 

The  dispute  was  continued  with  great  bitterness  by  the  two 
parties,  but  was  at  length  terminated  by  an  award  dated  the  15th 
day  of  September,  in  the  40th  year  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  (1597), 
set  down  and  concluded  by  John  Bennet,  Doctor  of  Laws,  William 
Palmer,  Chancellor  of  the  Church  of  York,  and  William  Nobel,  Esq., 
arbitrators  for  and  between  Sir  Thomas  P'airfax,  the  younger,  of 
Nun  Appleton,  on  the  one  part,  and  James  Moyser,  of  Appleton, 
gent.,  on  the  other  part.*  The  arbitrators  having  authorised  a  suit 
by  the  said  James  Moyser  against  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  which  they 
heard  and  finally  decreed  that  as  the  choir  in  dispute  was  large  or 
spacious  enough  for  both  parties.  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  was  to  have 
his  choice  of  seats  in  the  said  choir  and  that  Mr.  Moyser  accept 
the  other,  and  neither  should  at  any  time  interfere  with  the  other  in 
the  enjoyment  of  the  said  seats.  Furthermore  that  as  divers  suits 
were  then  depending  in  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber,  as  also  in  other 
Courts,  touching  some  assaults,  riots,  or  affrays,  which  had  happened 
between  the  servants  of  the  said  parties  and  others  in  the  year  1597, 
by  which  hurt  had  been  done  on  either  side,  the  said  arbitrators 
ordered  and  decreed  that  the  same  suits  shall  be  no  further  prosecuted 
but  utterly  and  for  ever  cease.  But  as  Mr.  Moyser  had  suffered  most 
in  prosecuting  the  above  suits,  the  arbitrators  recommend  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax  to  pay  some  charges  of  suit  to  Mr.  Moyser,  but  they  would 
fix  no  amount,  and  more  in  the  interests  of  peace  and  good  fellowship 
did  they  encourage  Sir  Thomas  to  recompense  his  neighbour  with 
love  and  all  the  offices  of  courtesy  that  fast  amity  be  entertained 
between  them  hereafter. 

Shortly  before  this  time  a  complaint  had  been  entered  in  the 
Visitation  Books  that  Henry  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  and  Dorothy,  his 
wife,  did  not  come  to  church.  And  on  13th  July,  1591,  they  were 
ordered  to  repair  to  Bolton  Percy  church,  **  when  he  sojourned  in 
that  parish,"  and  that  "  he  and  hys  wyfe  shal  comunicate  at  Bolton 
Percie  church  att  handes  of  Mr.  Bunny  or  his  minister,  some  Sonday 
or  Holyday  before  Martynmas  next  (Nov.  12th).**  Also  in  1596 
William  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  and  his  wife,  did  not  communicate  at 

•  For  pedigree  of  Moyser  see  Foster's  Visitation,  page  223,  and  Surtees  Soc,  vol, 
36.  page  212. 


134 

Easter  last,  "  yet  they  are  contented  to  communycate  att  the  next 
communyon.'** 

The  parish  accounts  for  1797  shew  an  expenditure  of  £\  los. 
"  towards  the  church  pinnacles/*  On  the  east  gable  of  the  church 
there  is  an  ancient  cross  bearing  on  one  side,  now  looking  eastward, 
a  representation  of  the  Virgin  and  Child,  and  on  the  west  face  the 
Saviour  crucified.  Whether  it  had  ever  formed  part  of  the  ornaments 
in  the  old  St.  Mary's  choir  in  the  church,  does  not  seem  to  be  known. 
But  for  many  years  the  cross  lay  in  the  rectory  garden,  until  it  was 
placed  in  its  present  position  by  Canon  Harcourt. 

There  are  three  old  bells  in  the  tower :  (i)  inscribed  G.  Daltok. 
York,  1760;  (2)  Deo  Gloria  pax  Hominibus,  1629  (with  the  ro3ral 
arms) ;  (3)  In  Jucuntiitate  £oni  Sonafao  STtbi  Bne  ^  In  Sulcebtne  Hocts 
Cantabo  BTuo  Noe.  I605.t  The  latter  was  re-cast  at  Bradford.  Gent 
(1733)  mentions  another  bell  as  existing  in  his  day,  and  bearing  an 
inscription  and  date  1620. 

Ringers'  Rules  at  Bolton  Percy. 

He  that  a  bell  doth  overthrow 
Shall  two-pence  pay  before  he  go. 
And  he  that  rings  with  spur  or  hat 
Shall  four-pence  pay  be  sure  of  that ; 
And  if  these  orders  he  refuse 
Not  less  than  sixpence  will  excuse. 

The  holy  mould  in  which  the  fathers  of  the  parish  have  been 
gathered  for  well-nigh  a  thousand  years,  bears  many  memorials  of 
departed  worth.  But  none  of  the  stones  exhibit  dates  particularly 
old.  Gent  (1733)  mentions  one  inscribed  to  William  Hopwood,  who 
died  in  1666.  There  is  a  special  Register  of  Burials  preserved,  from 
which  it  appears  that  several  hundred  bodies  have  been  interred  in 
woollen,  according  to  the  Act  of  1678,  for  "  lessening  the  importation 
of  linen  from  beyond  sea  and  encouragement  of  the  woollen  and 
paper  manufactures  of  this  kingdom.'*  The  last  entry  I  find  of  this 
kind  is  of  one  William  Waite,  of  Bolton,  miller,  who  was  buried 
April  9th,  1 728. J  There  is  a  curious  marriage-entry  in  the  register 
for  1756.  It  records  the  union  of  one  John  Brown,  labourer,  and 
Ann  Steel,  but  a  note  following  says  that  John  Brown  afterwards 
proved  a  woman,  and  so  the  bonds  of  wedlock  were  dissolved. 

*  It  was  a  rule  implicitly  carried  out  at  Nun  Appleton  before  the  dissolution  of 
the  Priory  that  everyone  should  on  no  account  be  absent  from  holy  communion 
on  Easter  Day,  Whitsun  Day,  Maundy  Thursday,  and  Christmas  Day,  but  all 
who  were  able  were  to  "  communicate  "  every  Sunday. 

t  This  inscription  also  appears  on  a  bell,  dated  1603,  at  the  ancient  church  of 
St.  John  the  Baptist  at  Royston,  near  Barnsley.     Su  Yorks.  Arckl.  Jl.,  xvi.,  p.  70. 
\  See  Upper  Wharf edaU,  page  419,  &c. 


136 

There  is  a  picturesque  old  tithe-bam  still  standing  near  the  church 
and  rectory.  It  is  a  post-and-pan  (half-timber)  structure,  the  upper 
story  projecting,  and  the  roof  is  of  rather  high  pitch.  Inside  the 
spandrils  of  the  old  timber-work  are  beautifully  ornamented.  The 
rectory,  close  by,  stands  in  the  midst  of  a  large  and  well  laid-out 
garden,  and  was  built  about  two  centuries  ago  at  the  exp>ense  of  the 
Rev.  William  Pearson,  D.D.,  rector  of  Bolton  Percy.  He  was  also 
Chancellor  of  York  and  Archdeacon  of  Nottingham,  and  one  who 
was  justly  celebrated  in  his  time  for  learning,  eloquence,  and  piety. 
In  1 78 1  the  Rev.  Dr.  Marsden  paid  tax  on  four  male  servants  at  the 
rectory. 

The  living  is  a  valuable  one  and  the  incumbents  have  generally 
been  selected  from  men  of  tried  experience,  who  have  attained  a  high 
position  in  the  Church.  The  patronage  rests  with  the  Archbishop 
of  York,  and  the  gross  yearly  value  of  the  rectory  is  stated  to  be 
£gyS  ^^^  ^®*^  value  £ST^»  Torre  and  Drake  give  a  list  of  the  rectors 
to  the  institution  of  Tobias  Wickham  in  1660.  Their  earliest  record 
is  of  Rad.  Briton  in  1250,  but  this  person,  as  appears  by  the  register 
of  Archbishop  Walter  Gray,  was  collated  to  the  church  in  1248,  and 
he  was  followed  by  Roger  de  Oylly  in  1251.  The  institution  of 
Henry  Wicham  is  given  by  Torre  and  Drake  as  in  161 7,  and 
Tobias  Wickham  follows  him  in  1660.  But  on  the  death  of  the 
Rev.  Henry  Wickham,  D.D.,  in  1641,*  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
Rev.  George  Stanhope,  D.D.,  chaplain  to  the  King,  and  some  time 
vicar  of  Flintbam,  co.  Notts.  He  died  in  1644,  and  was  buried  in 
York  Minster,  26th  July.  The  next  rector,  also  omitted  by  Torre, 
was  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  Henry  Fairfax,  second  son  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax,  the  first  Lord  Fairfax,  of  Denton.  He  was  bom  at  Denton 
in  1588,  and  had  five  brothers,  all  soldiers,  living  in  a  stormy  era. 
Brian  Fairfax,  his  son,  says  of  him,  "  I  have  heard  say  that  King 
James  bid  my  grandfather  make  him  a  scholar,  and  he  would  make 
him  a  Bishop,  but  the  storm  that  fell  upon  the  Church  and  State 
made  him  incapable  of  that  dignity,  living  quietly  like  Lot  in  Zoar, 
from  whence  he  saw  Sodom  all  in  flames."  He  was  rector  of  Newton 
Kyme,  and  "all  the  tyme  of  the  Civil  Wars,  from  1642  to  1646, 
their  little  house  was  a  refuge  and  sanctuary  to  all  friends  and 
relatives  on  both  sides :  from  thence  they  removed  to  Bolton  Percy." 
Though  held  in  great  respect  and  afterwards  interred  within  the 
church,  his  family  sympathies  with  the  Government  obliged  him  to 
resign  the  living  at  the  Restoration.  He  therefore  retired  to  his 
inheritance  at  Oglethorpe  and  there  died  in  1665,  aged  77,  as  recorded 
upon  his  gravestone  in  Bolton  Percy  church. 

*  Buried  in  York  Minster,  3rd  July.  164 1. 


r    CROStHWAITE 


137 

After  the  dissolution  of  monasteries  it  was  very  rarely  that  a  son 
of  a  nobleman  or  person  of  great  family  entered  Holy  Orders,  and 
in  1 67 1  we  find  Barnabas  Oley  sp)ecially  commenting  upon  the  fact 
that  a  son  of  the  Earl  of  Westmoreland  had  taken  Holy  Orders, 
likewise  a  son  of  the  Lord  Cameron,  Fellow  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  and  rector  of  Bolton  Percy.*  The  Hon.  and  Rev.  Henry 
Fairfax  was  father  of  Henry,  fourth  Lord  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  who 
succeeded  his  cousin,  the  great  Lord  Fairfax,  in  1671,  and  married 
Frances,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Sir  Robert  Barwick,  of  Toulston, 
in  the  parish  of  Newton  Kyme. 

During  the  last  hundred  years  many  excellent  and  able  churchmen 
have  held  the  important  living  of  Bolton  Percy.  From  entries  in  the 
Diocesan  Registers  I  find  that  the  Rev.  Wm.  Vernon  Harcourt,  D.D., 
Canon  Residentiary  of  York,  and  son  of  Archbishop  Harcourt,  was 
collated  to  the  living  in  1837,  on  the  death  of  Dean  Markham,  and 
resigned  13th  Nov.,  1863.  He  removed  to  Nuneham  Courtenay, 
Oxon.,  on  succeeding  to  the  estates  of  his  brother,  George  Granville 
Harcourt,  M.P.  for  co.  Oxford,  who  died  in  1861.  Canon  Harcourt's 
younger  son,  the  Rt.  Hon.  Sir  William  Harcourt,  Q.C.,  M.P.,  late 
Home  Secretary  and  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  is  reputed  to 
have  been  born  at  Bolton  Percy,  but  this  an  error.  The  eminent 
statesman  only  resided  at  Bolton  Percy  with  his  parents  in  his  early 
youth. 

On  19th  Jan.,  1864,  the  Rt.  Rev.  Francis  Russell  Nixon,  D.D., 
late  Lord  Bishop  of  Tasmania,  became  rector,  f  and  on  17th  May, 
1865,  ^h®  Ven.  Stephen  Creyke,  M.A.,  was  collated  to  the  rectory. 
On  23rd  December,  1865,  the  Archbishop  granted  his  license  to  this 
rector  to  hold  services  in  the  school-room  at  Appleton  in  the  parish, 
for  convenience  of  the  inhabitants  thereof.  Subsequently,  during 
his  incumbency  a  church  was  built  and  consecrated  at  Appleton, 
which  with  Acaster  Selby  was  formed  into  a  separate  ecclesiastical 
parish.  Archdeacon  Creyke  will  always  be  remembered  as  a 
conscientious  and  zealous  worker  for  the  good  of  the  church  and 
parish  of  Bolton  Percy.  He  spent  largely  of  his  private  fortune 
on  the  beautiful  chancel  of  the  parish  church.  He  restored  the  great 
east  window  with  its  fine  old  glass  ;  and  he  filled  the  other  windows 
of  the  chancel  with  stained  glass.  He  covered  the  floor  with 
encaustic  tiles,  and  erected  a  series  of  oak  stalls  along  the  north  and 
south  walls,  similar  in  design  to  six  old  "  return  stalls,"  the  only 
remains  of  the  chancel  screen  which  has  been  long  since  removed. 
Archdeacon   Creyke  died   in   1883,  aged   85,   and   was   succeeded, 

•  Su  Preface  to  Christian  Reader,  Herbert  s  works,  i.,  138. 
t  For  a  notice  of  Dr.  Nixon  see  Men  0/  the  Time. 


138 

25th  Jan.,  1884,  by  the  Rev.  Gilbert  Henderson  Philips,  M.A.,  who 
held  the  living  only  about  a  year  and  a  half,  when  he  died  at  Bolton 
Percy,  and  was  interred  there  in  August,  1885.  He  had  been  editor 
of  the  York  Diocesan  Calendar  from  1866  to  1880,  and  was  hon.  Canon 
of  York  and  Chaplain  to  the  Archbishop.  Previous  to  his  coming 
to  Bolton  Percy  he  had  been  vicar  of  Brodsworth  (1867 — 1884). 
Canon  Philips  was  succeeded  in  August,  1885,  by  the  Ven.  Robert 
Jarratt  Crosthwaite,  M.A.,  Prebendary  of  Grindall  and  Archdeacon 
of  York,  who  in  1889  was  consecrated  Bishop  Suffragan  of  Beverley, 
and  who  is  still  rector  of  the  parish.  From  1883-5  he  had  been  vicar 
of  St.  Lawrence's,  York,  and  Rural  Dean  of  Selby. 

Bishop  Crosthwaite*s  energies  have  been  attended  with  a  large 
measure  of  success  in  many  departments  of  church  work.  As 
Bishop  of  Beverley  and  Archdeacon  of  York  much  of  his  time  is 
naturally  taken  up  in  the  discharge  of  the  duties  attendant  upon 
these  offices.  But  the  parish  of  Bolton  Percy  has  by  no  means 
suffered  in  consequence  of  these  claims  upon  the  rector's  activities. 
The  parish  is  in  a  prosperous  condition,  much  good  work  having 
been  accomplished  during  the  fifteen  years  of  Dr.  Crosthwaite's 
charge,  not  the  least  important  step  in  the  direction  of  progress 
being  the  erection  and  opening  of  the  handsome  chapel-of-ease  at 
Colton  in  1899  (see  Colton).  Some  improvements  have  also  been 
effected  in  the  body  of  the  parish  church.  The  windows  have  been 
re-glazed,  and  the  roof  of  the  nave  and  aisles  has  been  lined  with 
oak.     Also  the  heating  of  the  church  has  been  improved. 

Bishop  Crosthwaite's  father,  the  Rev.  Benjamin  Crosthwaite,  I 
may  add,  was  from  1873  to  1887  Vicar  of  Knaresborough,  and  died  at 
Bolton  Percy  December  2nd,  1887,  aged  85. 


CHAPTER    XII. 


Appleton  Roebuck  and  Nun  Appleton. 

Importance  of  Appleton  in  Saxon  times — Relics  of  pre-historic  occupation — 
Early  history — ^The  foundation  of  Appleton  Nunnery — The  monastic  fish- 
pond— ^The  Cistercian  system — The  origin  of  first-fruits — Rushes  and  rush- 
lights— The  Fauconberg  family — The  right  to  dower — Civilization  in  the 
15th  century — General  demoralization — Monastic  relaxation — Charges  against 
the  Nuns  of  Appleton — Stringent  regulations — The  story  of  the  wooing  of 
Isabel  Thwaitesby  William  Fairfax — An  unfounded  romance— Their  marriage 
at  Bolton  Percy — A  notable  alliance— Suppression  of  the  Nunnery — Fairfaxes 
opposed  to  the  Dissolution — Public  unrest,  and  tyranny  of  the  "  reformers  " 
— Execution  of  the  aged  Countess  of  Salisbury — Grant  of  site,  &c.,  of  Nun 
Appleton — Erection  of  the  Hall,  the  home  of  the  great  Lord  Fairfax — Sale 
of  the  estate  to  the  Milners — Purchase  by  Mr.  (now  Sir)  Angus  Holden — 
Pedigree  of  Holden — The  Markham  Family — Description  of  the  mansion — 
An  attractive  neighbourhood — Local  natural  history — The  village  of  Appleton. 

HIS  ancient  township,  formerly  in  the  parish  of  Bolton 
Percy,  was,  with  Acaster  Selby  (so-called  from  the 
Abbot  of  Selby  being  lord  of  this  place*),  constituted 
a  separate  parish  October  29th,  1875.  In  the  Domesday 
account  "  Apletone  "  is  described  as  being  in  three 
manors,  held  by  Fardan,  Aluin,  and  Tone,  who  had  the  large  extent  of 
twelve  carucates  of  land  subject  to  taxation.  And  there  were  twelve 
ploughs.  The  whole  estate  having  been  granted  to  Osbem  de  Arches, 
the  latter  at  the  date  of  the  survey  (1083-6)  had  two  homagers  having 
seven  villanes  working  the  manor  with  five  ploughs,  and  he  had  the 
site  of  a  mill  and  twenty  acres  of  meadow.  There  was  also  wood 
pasture  one  leuga  in  length  and  half  a  leuga  in  breadth.  The  whole 
two  leuga  in  length  and  one  in  breadth.  In  King  Edward's  time  the 
whole  manor  was  worth  four  pounds ;  now  only  thirty-two  shillings. 
The  taxable  area  was  then  about  2000  acres,  while  the  township 
is  now  computed  to  contain  2780  acres.  It  must,  therefore,  in  Saxon 
times  have  been  a  very  valuable  holding,  well  cultivated  and  populous, 
and  was  evidently  worked  in  two  large  common  fields,  each  carucate 

*  King  Richard  I.  confirmed  this  town  given  to  them  [the  monks  of  Selby]  in 
William  the  Conqueror's  time,  by  Osbem  de  Arches,  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire. 
Burton's  Mon,  Ebor.,  page  388. 


140 

containing  160  acres,  80  acres  lying  annually  fallow  and  80  acres  for 
geld.  But  Osbern,  the  Norman  grantee,  says  that  his  predecessor, 
Gulbert,  had  this  manor  quit  of  geld.  It  is,  indeed,  not  improbable 
that  it  was  the  site  of  a  religious  community  long  before  the  establish- 
ment of  the  Nunnery  here  in  the  12th  century.  There  are  traces  of 
pre-historic  encampments  in  and  about  the  village,  while  relics  of  a 
similar  age  have  been  found  in  the  neighbourhood. 

It  is  not,  however,  until  Norman  times  that  we  obtain  pyositive 
knowledge  of  the  p>eople  who  dwelt  here,  and  how  they  lived  and 
acted.  The  powerful  family  of  De  Arches  were  then  lords  of  the 
place,  and  one  of  their  kindred,  Adeliza  or  Alice  de  St.  Quintin, 
founded,  about  a.d.  1150,  a  Priory  here  for  nuns  of  the  Cistercian 
order.  This  was  an  important  movement  in  the  life  of  the  local 
population,  and  one  which  must  have  helped  materially  to  assuage 
the  evils  of  civil  war,  and  restore  neglected  husbandry,  which  for 
many  years  had  distracted  and  impoverished  the  country,  making 
farmers  declare  that  "  to  plough  the  land  was  as  useless  as  to  plough 
the  sea.** 

The  foundation-charter  states  that  Alice  de  St.  Quintin,  with  the 
consent  of  Robert,  her  son  and  heir,  erected  the  Nunnery  **  in  a 
place  which  Julian  held,  near  Appleton,**  and  dedicated  the  same  to 
God,  St.  Mary,  and  St.  John  the  Apostle  and  Evangelist.  The 
foundress  was  then  the  widow  of  Robert,  son  of  Fulco,  and  she  soon 
afterwards  became  the  wife  of  Eustace  de  Merch.  I  may  observe 
that  shortly  after  her  marriage  the  Nunnery  of  Keeling,  in  Holdemess, 
had  been  founded  by  Agnes  de  Arches,  her  mother,  who  gave  the 
church  of  Keeling,  with  three  carucates  of  land,  as  an  endowment, 
which  was  confirmed  by  Richard  de  St.  Quintin  and  William  de 
Fortibus,  Earl  of  Albemarle,  as  well  as  by  Alice  de  St.  Quintin, 
who  is  stated  to  be  daughter  of  the  foundress  and  then  wife  of 
Eustace  de  Merch.  As  the  charter  was  also  confirmed  by  Archbishop 
William  Fitzherbert,  who  died  in  11 54  and  was  canonized  by 
Pope  Nicholas  III.,  the  foundation  of  the  Nunnery  of  Keeling  must 
have  followed  very  shortly  upon  that  of  Appleton.* 

Adeliza,  the  foundress,  gave  a  certain  piece  of  ground  here,  on  both 
sides  of  the  river,  together  with  two  oxgangs  of  land  in  this  territory, 
which  were  confirmed  by  Thomas  Becket,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 

•  According  to  the  Harleian  MSS.  the  Nunnery  at  Appleton  was  founded  by 
Adeliza  and  her  son  Robert  in  the  3th  John  (1204).  The  signatories  to  the  charters 
of  foundation  and  confirmation,  however,  oppose  this  Moreover  it  is  tolerably 
certain  that  no  Cistercian  monasteries  were  founded  after  the  reign  of  Stephen, 
as  the  Chapter  of  Citeaux  in  1152  forbade  the  erection  of  any  more  houses  of 
their  order,  and  that  mandate,  though  it  may  have  been  violated,  was  never 
withdrawn. 


141 

[who  was  murdered  in  1170] ,  and  by  Robert,  son  of  Robert,  son  of 
Fulk,  by  the  said  foundress,  his  wife,  and  by  King  John,  together 
with  four  oxgangs  and  some  essarts  of  land  here,  with  leave  to  take 
one  cart-load  of  dead  and  dry  wood  for  fuel  each  day.  He  also 
confirmed  the  carucate  of  land,  with  common  pasture  in  the  same 
territory,  given  by  the  foundress,  with  her  corpse,  together  with  the 
two  oxgangs  of  land  which  William  Sen  de  Appleton  gave  in  the 
same  territory,  which  received  further  royal  confirmation  in  1249. 
Also  Walter  de  Fauconberg  gave  a  toft,  croft,  and  five  roods  of  land 
here;  and  Philip  de  Fauconberg  gave  two  tofts,  one  croft,  and  21 
acres  of  land,  and  15  acres  of  meadow,  with  a  culture  called  Stub 
Flats,  and  all  the  land  called  How  Ridding,  and  the  essart,  or 
clearing,  called  Mickledale  and  Wathdale  in  this  territory ;  which 
were  confirmed  by  King  Edward  I.* 

Tlie  extensive  and  very  valuable  stank  or  fish-pond  at  Appleton  I 
find  mentioned  in  1298,  when  the  Canons  of  Bolton  Priory  obtained 
a  supply  of  fish  from  it  at  a  cost  of  £\  13s.  4d.,  a  considerable  sum 
in  those  days,  equal  to  at  least  £^0  of  present  purchasing  power. 
Likewise  it  may  not  be  generally  known  that  St.  Mary's  Abbey, 
York,  had  a  large  estate  at  "  Appleton  in  the  Ainsty."  It  consisted 
of  a  mill,  200  acres  of  land,  10  acres  of  meadow,  and  13s.  8d.  rent, 
of  the  gift  in  1272  of  Walter,  son  of  Sir  Philip  de  Fauconberg,  Kt. 
There  were  also  other  small  properties  here  given  to  the  same 
monastery  by  this  family .f 

The  Cistercian  order,  it  may  briefly  be  stated,  was  a  branch  of  the 
Benedictines,  and  so  called  from  Cistertium  or  Cisteaux  in  the 
Bishopric  of  Chalons  in  Burgundy,  where  the  order  originated  in 
1098.  It  was  introduced  into  England  in  11 28,  or  23  years  after  the 
Augustine  canons  (Nostel  and  Bolton  Priories  being  the  oldest  of  this 
order  in  Yorkshire),  and  soon  became  so  popular  that  within  twenty 
years  of  its  establishment  in  this  country  no  fewer  than  85  abbeys, 
priories,  and  dependent  cells  were  organised  and  built.  Rievaulx 
Abbey  was  perhaps  the  first  to  be  erected  in  England  (i  128-9),  ^°d 
soon  followed  Fountains,  Jervaulx,  Byland,  Kirkstall,  and  other  of 
the  lesser  abbeys  and  priories  in  our  county.  All  the  houses  of  this 
order  were  built  in  lonely  and  isolated  places,  and  were  exempted 
from  the  payment  of  tithe.  Burton  observes  that  the  only  privileges 
he  discovered  concerning  the  Nunnery  of  Appleton  were  granted  in 
the  year  1207,  when  King  John  exempted  the  Prioress  and  Convent 
from  attendance  at  the  county  and  wapentake  courts,  from  the  aids 
or  payments  to  the  High  Sheriff  and  his  servants,  and  that  they 
should  not  be  impleaded  for  any  of  their  demesnes,  except  before  the 
King  or  his  Chief  Justice. 

*  Su  Burton's  Mon,  Ebor.,  pages  276-7.     t  See  Drake's  Eboracum,  page  584. 


142 

But  the  Popes  subsequently  granted  many  other  privileges  and 
immunities  to  the  abbeys  and  priories  of  this  popular  sect.  In  1221 
Honorius  III.  allowed  them  to  break  up  new  land  in  their  holding, 
upon  which  they  were  to  pay  no  tithe,  and  in  the  year  following  he 
ordained  that  no  monks  of  this  order  should  travel  more  than  a  two 
days'  journey  from  their  monasteries  on  account  of  any  trials  they 
might  be  ordered  to  attend.  This  was  a  great  consideration  in  an 
age  when  roads  were  few  and  bad  and  travelling  not  without  peril, 
but  the  situation  of  the  nunnery  at  Appleton  was  fortunate  in  this 
respect,  being  within  an  hour  or  two  of  the  city  of  York,  where  the 
chief  courts  were  held.  In  1245  the  Cistercian  monks  were  also 
exempted  from  answering  before  the  ordinary,  when  accused  of  any 
crime ;  nor  might  any  person  excommunicate  even  the  friends, 
servants,  or  benefactors  of  their  order.  Other  concessions  of  a  like 
nature  were  also  made  to  them,  so  that  the  order  grew  in  great 
favour  and  many  yearned  to  belong  to  so  privileged  a  class.  They 
were,  however,  bound  to  the  rule  of  St.  Benedict,  but  had  their  ovm 
particular  statutes  and  customs,  which  originally  were  of  a  very 
rigorous  and  exacting  character.  But  in  process  of  time  these  were 
very  much  relaxed,  and  even  abused,  and  had  it  not  been  for 
undoubted  benefits  and  the  great  and  important  work  that  their 
establishments  were  performing,  the  luxurious  habits  and  relaxed 
life  about  them  would  doubtless  sooner  have  hastened  their  downfall. 

Considering  that  originally  there  were  only  a  Prioress  and  some 
thirteen  or  fourteen  nuns,  the  house  at  Appleton  was  richly  endowed. 
I  have  enumerated  some  of  the  local  properties.  They  had  likewise 
small  properties  at  Acaster  and  Colton,  and  an  acre  of  meadow  called 
Middle  Ing,  at  Bolton  Percy,  given  to  the  house  by  William  de  Percy. 
They  had  also  two  messuages  in  Skeldergate,  York,  of  the  gift  of 
Roger  de  Askwith,  and  Robert,  son  of  Peter  York,  gave  his  land 
here  in  St.  Benedict's  parish.  And  they  had  a  pension  of  5  marks 
per  annum  out  of  the  church  at  Ryther,  given  them  by  William  de 
Ryther,  and  that  amount  still  remains  a  charge  upon  the  church. 
Had  that  charge  been  upon  land,  instead  of  a  pecuniary  payment,  it 
would  have  amounted  to  at  least  ;^6o  per  annum  of  present  currency. 

I  have  said  that  all  the  Cistercian  houses  were  being  built  at  one 
period,  and  so  lavish  had  been  the  grants  to  these  and  other  of  the 
religious  bodies  that  Henry  III.  was  obliged  in  1225  to  pass  a  statute 
restraining  the  public  gifts  to  monasteries.*  Yet  such  was  the 
popular  respect  for  the  monastic  life,  that  it  was  impossible  to  stem 
altogether  the  great  tide  of  wealth  that  had  begun  to  flow  towards  it, 
and  as  it  was  necessary  to  obtain  the  King's  license  before  any  grant 

*  Vide  Stat.  9th  Henry  III.,  cap.  36,  and  see  Tanner's  Notitia,  pref.  ix. 


H3 

could  be  made,  it  is  a  singular  reflection  u]X)n  the  religious  bias  of 
the  time  that  not  only  were  several  new  monasteries  established  in 
his  reign,  but  there  were  many  and  important  gifts  to  already  existing 
religious  houses  sanctioned  by  the  royal  hand.*  There  are  several 
confirmations  by  Henry  III.  to  the  nuns  of  Appleton,  including  one 
in  1240  of  13  oxgangs  of  land  in  Holme  given  by  Sibilla  de  Percy, 
with  her  corpse,  and  another  of  lands  given  by  Richard  Foliot,  in 
Fishlake,  with  all  the  men  and  their  families.f  The  nuns  in  this 
case  exercised  dominion  over  the  bodies,  bom  and  unborn,  as  well 
as  over  the  goods  of  their  tenants  in  this  place.J  Then  there  was  a 
grant  by  Roger  de  Lascelles  of  20  acres  of  meadow  in  Fulstow,  to 
enable  the  nuns  to  hire  men  to  cut  rushes  and  sedges,  which  the 
nuns  had  previously  been  obliged  to  cut  themselves.  Rushes  were 
an  essential  of  comfort  at  a  time  when  the  floors  of  both  church  and 
dwelling  were  the  bare  earth.  Rushes,  too,  were  used  for  lighting 
purposes  from  very  early  times,  and  they  continued  to  be  so  employed 
in  many  places  down  to  the  end  of  the  i8th  century.  Aubrey,  writing 
about  1672,  remarks  that  at  Ockley  in  Surrey,  **  the  people  draw 
peeled  rushes  through  melted  grease,  which  lends  a  sufficient  light 
for  ordinary  use,  is  very  cheap  and  useful,  and  bums  long.** 

I  have  mentioned  the  grant  of  Fauconberg  to  the  nuns  of  Appleton, 
and  in  1205  I  find  a  fine  or  suit  entered  by  Walter  de  Fauconberg 
against  Hugh  de  Lelay,  touching  3^  carucates  of  land,  with 
appurtenances,  in  Appleton.  Walter,  the  said  petitioner,  grants  to 
the  said  Hugh  and  his  heirs,  the  whole  of  the  said  lands,  with 
appurtenances,  held  of  him  and  his  heirs  by  service  appertaining  to 
22^  bovates  of  land,  where  14  carucates  make  a  knight's  fee  in  the 
said  town,  for  all  service.  Except  5^  bovates  of  land,  with 
appurtenances,  of  the  above  3  [and  a  half]  carucates ;  namely,  two 
bovates,  with  appurtenances  which  William,  son  of  John  holds ;  two 
bovates,  with  appurtenances  which  John,  son  of  John  holds,  and 
i^  bovates,  with  appurtenances,  adjoining  the  two  bovates  which 
William  de  Capella  holds  towards  the  west,  which  remain  to  him, 

*  The  act  of  mortmain  requiring  the  King's  license  in  the  transfer  of  lands  to 
the  church  and  bodies  corporate  had  its  origin  in  Saxon  times,  and  according  to 
Blackstone.  it  can  be  traced  back  to  "  above  sixty  years  before  the  Norman 
conquest."    Commentaries  (1783),  II.,  269. 

t  Probably  the  same  Richard  Foliot  who  gave  a  mill  at  Norton  to  Nostel 
Priory  before  1120.    See  Hunter's  Deanery  of  Doncaster,  II.,  204. 

J  There  were  at  this  time  many  grave  objections  to  the  papal  supremacy,  and 
in  1297  Edward  I.  compelled  the  clergy  to  contribute  to  the  assistance  of  the 
State.  This  was  contrary  to  the  Pope's  bull,  and  was  really  the  beginning  of 
that  struggle  which  the  Church  of  England  continued  until  its  final  separation 
from  Rome  by  the  Parliament  of  Henry  VIII. 


144 

Walter  and  his  heirs  quit  of  the  same,  Hugh  and  his  heirs  for  ever. 
The  knight's  fee  here  contained  14  carucates,  but  there  are  instances 
in  Yorkshire  where  the  knight's  fee  varied  in  extent  from  as  much  as 
48  carucates  to  as  little  as  3  carucates.* 

The  nuns  of  Appleton  were  by  no  means  free  from  legal  squabbling 
and  troubles  with  their  tenants  respecting  the  various  properties  held 
by  them.  In  1252  Richard  de  Fauconberg  pleaded  in  the  King's 
Court  against  the  Prioress  of  Appleton,  that  she  should  render  the 
accustomed  services  due  for  the  free  tenement  which  she  holds  of 
him  in  Appleton.  And  in  1266  there  is  a  writ  of  dower  entered  by 
the  Abbot  of  St.  Mary's,  York,  against  the  Prioress  of  Appleton, 
touching  the  third  part  of  certain  lands,  a  wind-mill,  and  los.  rent, 
in  Appleton,  which  Mabel,  widow  of  Philip  de  Fauconberg  claims 
in  dower.  The  right  to  dower  was  a  very  frequent  subject  of 
litigation  where  the  widow  had  to  assert  her  title  against  her  husband's 
representatives,  or  it  may  be  her  step-children,  or  perhaps  against 
purchasers  from  her  husband.f  In  1368,  Agnes,  Prioress  of  Appleton, 
brought  an  action  against  William  Kyng  and  Juliana,  his  wife,  for 
wrongfully  pulling  down  some  buildings,  and  selling  some  fruit-trees, 
belonging  to  a  house  and  gardens  in  York,  which  Idonea,  late  Prioress 
of  Appleton,  had  demised  to  the  defendants  for  their  lives,  to  the 
disinheritance  of  her  church  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  at  Appleton.J 
This  was  probably  one  of  the  two  houses  in  Skeldergate,  which 
belonged  to  the  Priory  by  gift  of  Roger  de  Askwith.  In  1439  there 
is  a  similar  action  brought  against  James  Shirwode  concerning 
houses  at  Tranmore.§  From  an  unprinted  record  of  an  inquisition 
taken  4th  Nov.,  i494,||  I  find  that  Isabella  Sapcote,  widow,  late  wife 
of  John  Frances,  was  seized  among  other  possessions  of  the  manors 
of  Ilkley,  Thirkleby,  and  Nun  Appleton  ;  the  last  mentioned  worth 
8  marks,  held  of  the  City  of  York  by  3s.  rent  at  Easter  and  Michaelmas 
yearly,  for  all  service.  She  was  the  heir  of  Wm.  Plesyngton  and 
died  ist  March,  1493-4,  and  Joan,  wife  of  Wm.  Neville,  aged  48 ;  Alice, 

*  Under  the  provisions  of  the  Assize  of  Arms  passed  in  1181,  the  holder  of  a 
knight's  fee  must  possess  a  coat  of  mail,  a  helmet,  a  shield,  and  a  lance,  and  ever>' 
knight  was  to  have  as  many  of  these  arms  and  weapons  as  he  had  knights'  fees. 
See  Grose's  Military  Antiquities. 

t  See  Surtus  Soc,  vol.  xciv.,  page  14. 

X  Burton  states  that  in  the  church  of  this  Priory  a  chantry  was  founded  at  the 
altar  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  by  John  de  Latham  in  1455.  who  endowed  it  with  a 
stipend  of  £5  per  annum  payable  by  the  Abbot  of  Selby  out  of  the  manor  of 
Acaster  Selby. 

§  See  Yorks.  Arch.Jl.  (Rec.  Ser.),  xvii.,  159 — 161. 
1!  Cal.  Inq.p.m.,  loth  Henry  VII. 


H5 

wife  of  Wm.  Staveley,  aged  44 ;  and  Joan,  wife  of  Thos.  Sapcote, 
aged  34,  are  her  daughters  and  heirs.* 

In  the  15th  century  we  hear  complaints  of  many  extravagances 
and  irregularities  in  the  monasteries.   But  this  reputed  demoralization 
was  not  so  much  due,  as  is  popularly  supposed,  to  increased  wealth 
and  indifference  to  public  opinion,  as  to  the  wretched  and  corrupt 
state  of  society  that  followed  upon  the  evils  of  nearly  a  century  of 
intermittent  civil  war.     In  Yorkshire  the  result  of  so  much  blood- 
shed, with  recurring  periods  of  famine,  was  most  keenly  felt,  and  left 
its  impress  on  the  temper  and  morals  of  the  people.     The  baronage 
of  England  had  been  well-nigh  extirpated  by  the  wars ;  men  grew 
reckless  and  profane,  castle  and  manor-house  became  the  refuges  of 
gaming  and  profligacy;    cottages  of  the  poor  were  deserted  or  in 
ruins  ;  indeed,  civilis^ation  in  the  15th  century  was  at  a  standstill,  or 
it  was  at  a  lower  ebb  than  it  had  been  since  the  great  English 
Conquest.     It  may  be  described  as  an  age  of  social  panic.     Even 
the  seclusion  of  the  monasteries  offered  no  safeguard  against  the 
depraved  state  of  society  at  this  period.   Grave  charges  were  brought 
against  them,  and  it  was  a  sad  and  anxious  time  to  the  troubled  hearts 
and  minds  of  many  an  aged  Abbot  and  Prior.      Neither  did  the 
nunneries  escape  the  vile  calumnies  heaped  upon  them ;  indeed,  more 
serious  charges  were  brought  against  these  than  was  the  case  with 
the  abbeys.     At  Nun  Monkton  some  of  the  inmates  were  declared 
guilty  of  the  grossest  offences ;    of   undue  intimacy  with  certain 
clerics  and  other  persons,  from  whom  they  had  received  presents, 
and  they  were  henceforth  forbidden  to  hold  any  manner  of  discourse 
with  any  male  member  within  their  establishment  under  pain  of 
excommunication.     At  Appleton  Nunnery,  after  the  wars,  when  all 
had  been  lost  to  the  House  of  York,  and  Henry  of  Lancaster  ascended 
the  throne  (1485),  some  strange  behaviour  was  reported  of  certain  of 
the  sisterhood,  not  the  least  shocking  was  that  some  of  them  had 
frequented   the  village  tavern,  and,  anxious  for  news,   had   been 
gadding  with  men  by  the  water-side,  not  to  mention  the  more  serious 
crime  of  harbouring  them  within  the  walls  of  the  monastery.     In 
1489  the  following  stringent  rules  were  ordained  : 

That  the  cloister-doors  be  shut  up  in  winter  at  seven,  and  in  summer  at  eight 
at  night,  and  the  keys  be  delivered  to  the  prioress. 

That  the  prioress  and  all  the  sisters  lodge  nightly  in  the  dorter,  unless  sick  or 
diseased. 

That  none  of  the  sisters  use  the  ale-house,  or  the  waterside,  where  the  course 
of  strangers  daily  resort 

That  none  of  the  sisters  have  their  service  of  meat  and  drink  to  their  chambers, 
but  keep  the  frater  and  hall,  unless  sick. 

•  See  my  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  204. 


146 

That  no  sister  bring  in  any  man,  religious  or  secular,  into  their  chambers  or 
any  secret  place,  day  or  night.  &c. 

That  the  prioress  license  no  sister  to  go  a  pilgrimage,  or  visit  her  friends,  with- 
out great  cause,  and  then  to  have  a  companion. 

That  the  convent  grant  no  corrodies  or  liveries  of  bread,  or  ale,  or  other  victual 
to  any  person,  without  special  license. 

That  they  take  in  no  perhendinauncers  or  sojourners,  unless  children,  or  old 
persons,  &c.* 

If  these  ordinances  of  the  chapter  continued  in  force  for  any  length 

of  time,  one  is  at  a  loss  to  reconcile  them  with  the  romantic  story  of 

Sir  William  Fairfax's  elopement  with  the  rich  and  beautiful  nun, 

Isabel  Thwaites.f     The  story  has,  doubtless,  been  elaborated  much 

beyond  what  the  real  facts  of  the  case  warrant.     The  truth  seems  to 

be  that  this  fair  scion  of  the  last  of  her  family,  being  a  ward  of  the 

Prioress,  was  sent  to  the  Nunnery  to  be  educated,  and  that   her 

marriage  with  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax  was  of  her  own  free  choice,  and  had 

the  sanction  of  all  who  were  concerned.      That  she  had  actually 

become   one   of   the   sisterhood   at    the   convent   is   not  probable ; 

there  is  no  evidence  upon  which  to  ground  any  such  conclusion. J 

Andrew   Marvell,  the   friend   of    Milton   and   some   time    tutor  to 

Cromwell's  nephew,  was  also  for  more  than  two  years  (1650-52) 

tutor   at    Nun  Appleton  to  Mary   Fairfax,  daughter  of   the  great 

Lord  Fairfax.     He,  I  believe,  was  the  first  to  present  the  romance 

of    Isabel    Thwaites'  traditional    elopement   to  the  reading  public, 

and  this  he  did  in  a  poem  of  776  lines  of  tolerable  verse.     If  its 

length  were  a  measure  of  its  strength  or  of  reason,  the  lines  would 

have  a  high  historic  value,  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  even  in  his  day 

many  of  the  circumstances  concerning  the  event  had  lapsed  into 

loose  tradition.     Making  one  of  the  nuns  address  the  fair  Isabel, 

Marvell  says : 

Our  Abbess  too,  now  far  in  age, 
Doth  your  succession  near  presage  ; 
How  soft  the  yoke  on  us  would  lie, 
Might  such  fair  hands  as  yours  it  tie ! 
Your  voice,  the  sweetest  of  the  choir. 
Shall  draw  heaven  nearer,  raise  us  higher. 

As  a  matter  of  fact  the  Prioress  of  Appleton,  Anne  Langton,  at  the 
time  of  Isabel's  wooing,  could  not  be  much  above  30  years  of  age 

*  See  the  page  of  convent-rules  taken  from  a  register,  now  among  the  archives 
at  Ripley  castle.     Vide  Appendix  to  Sixth  Report  of  the  Hist.  MSS.  Com.,  page  163. 

t  See  upper  WharfedaU,  page  174. 

X  Most  accounts  assert  that  she  was  wrested  from  the  Nunnery  by  main  force 
But  the  statute  of  3rd  Henry  VH.  (1487).  specially  provides  against  the  forcible 
abduction  of  an  heiress,  and  also  with  a  view  to  prevent  clandestine  marriage  of 
minors,  the  law,  even  from  Roman  times,  has  always  required  the  consent  of  the 
parent  or  guardian  at  all  ages. 


H7 

(she  was  instituted  in  1506),  as  she  was  still  Prioress  when  the  house 
was  dissolved  in  1539,  or  twenty-five  years  after  the  marriage  of 
Isabel  to  William  Fairfax.  Moreover,  at  the  time  of  her  wooing, 
Isabel  Thwaites  appears  to  have  only  just  passed  out  of  childhood, 
and  was  still  in  her  teens  ;  an  age  that  was  not  likely  to  recommend 
her  for  the  position  as  head  of  the  monastery.  That  the  union  was  in 
reality  a  compact  of  estates,  arranged  between  the  parents  of  the 
youthful  couple,  seems  clear  from  the  early  age  at  which  they  were 
married.  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax's  father,  who  had  bought  Steeton  in 
1493,  died  in  1 514-15,  when  his  son  was  a  youth  of  16,  and  was 
shortly  afterwards  married.  No  doubt  the  Prioress  of  Appleton  felt 
that  by  the  marriage  of  her  young  charge,  great  emoluments  would 
be  lost  to  her  house,  as  the  young  lady's  alliance  carried  with  it  the 
fair  estates  of  Denton,  Askwith,  Thwaites  (Bingley),  &c.,  and  when 
the  monasteries  fell,  Sir  William  also  came  into  possession  of  Nun 
Appleton  and  Bolton  Percy.  The  couple  were  married  at  Bolton 
Percy  in  15 15  (the  lady  being  apparently  not  more  than  16),  and  the 
two  lived  long  and  happily  together  in  the  enjoyment  of  their  ample 
fortune.*  Sir  William  died  at  Steeton  in  1557,  and  his  lady,  Isabel 
some  time  previously,  and  they  are  both  interred  in  the  old  church 
at  Bolton  Percy.!  They  had  a  numerous  offspring,  and  were  the 
founders  of  that  illustrious  house  which  played  so  important  a  part 
in  the  destinies  of  England  in  the  17th  century. 

When  the  noise  was  in  the  air  that  the  religious  houses  were  to  be 
suppressed  and  dismantled,  not  all  the  Fairfaxes  acquiesced  in  this 
extreme  method  of  what  was  called  **  purifying  religion.".  Sir  Wm. 
Fairfax,  whose  beautiful  and  accomplished  wife  had  passed  her  early 
life  in  the  convent  at  Appleton,  was  bitterly  opposed  to  such  measures, 
and  eventually  he  joined  the  insurrection  of  1537.  ^^e  King's 
motive,  he  well  knew,  was  prompted  by  anger  and  avarice,  incited 
by  knaves,  though  we  find  that  monarch,  some  years  afterwards, 
addressing  Sir  William  as  his  "  trusty  and  well-beloved  knight. "J 
Sir  William  formed  one  of  the  grand  jury  who  tried  the  unhappy 
case  of  Catherine  Howard  at  Doncaster,  1541,  and  brought  in  a 
verdict  against  the  unfortunate  Queen,  no  doubt  much  to  the 
satisfaction  of  the  royal  tyrant.  Sir  Nicholas  Fairfax,  of  Walton 
and  Gilling,  grandson  of  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  of  Walton,  cousin  of 

*  Harrison  says  William  Fairfax  was  married  in  his  father's  life-time,  but  some 
accounts  afifirm  the  marriage  not  to  have  taken  place  till  15 18. 

f  His  will  is  printed  in  the  Fairfax  Correspondence,  vol.  i.,  page  xvii,  and  therein 
he  desires  to  be  buried  in  "St.  Nicholas'  his  choir  in  Bolton  Church."  The  will 
contains  no  reference  to  his  wife,  who  had  evidently  predeceased  him. 

J  Su  Froude's  History  of  England.. 


148 

Sir  Wm.  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  who  died  in  1514,  was  another  of  those 
whose  indignation  could  not  easily  be  quieted  by  such  rigorous 
exactions  upon  the  public  conscience. 

It  was  a  season  of  national  terror.  Noble  and  knight  and  high- 
bom  dame  were  brought  to  the  block,  and  the  scaffolds  were  drenched 
with  the  blood  of  those  whose  consciences  forbade  allegiance  with 
the  tyranny  of  the  "  reformers.'*  But  of  all  the  unmerciful  acts  that 
marked  the  latter  years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  that  of  the  fate 
of  the  unhappy  Countess  of  Salisbury  excels,  beyond  comparison, 
even  the  tragic  end  of  the  great  Cardinal  at  Cawood,  of  whom  I  have 
spoken  in  the  first  chapter  of  this  book.  She  had  been  arrested  on 
account  of  the  opposition  which  her  son.  Cardinal  Pole,  had  offered 
to  some  measures  of  the  King.  An  attempt,  says  Cavendish,  her 
contemporary,  was  made  to  attaint  her  without  trial  or  confession.* 
She  was  kept  in  the  Tower  (probably  to  intimidate  the  Cardinal,  her 
son),  and  at  the  end  of  two  years,  upon  some  pretext  of  provocation, 
apparently  of  the  most  trivial  nature,  being  unsupported  by  a  particle 
of  evidence,  she  was  led  to  the  scaffold.  Pale  and  trembling  with 
her  long  confinement,  the  aged  Countess  was  requested  by  the 
executioner  to  lay  her  head  upon  the  block.  But  her  courage  rose. 
"  No>'*  she  said,  "  my  head  never  committed  treason,  and  if  you  will 
have  it,  you  must  take  it  as  you  can  !*'  Thereupon  there  was  a 
terrible  struggle,  but  at  last  being  held  down  by  main  force  while 
the  executioner  was  performing  his  office  she  exclaimed,  **  O  God ! 
blessed  are  they  who  suffer  persecution  for  righteousness  sake.  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  the  King  !*'  She  was  more  than  70  years  of  age,  the 
nearest  relation  in  blood  to  the  King,  and  the  last  in  the  direct  line  of 
the  Plantagenets. 

The  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  then  followed  in  hot  haste. 
Men  and  women  might  shudder,  but  none  dared  speak.  On  Nov.  28th, 
1539,  the  Nunnery  at  Arthington  was  taken ;  St.  Mary's  Abbey, 
York,  ceded  on  the  following  day,  and  within  a  week  (Dec.  5th)  the 
Nunnery  at  Appleton  surrendered.  The  annual  income  of  the  latter 
was  returned  at  £S^  5s.  gd.  gross,  and  £j^  9s.  lod.  clear.  The  site 
of  the  house  was  granted,  according  to  Tanner,  33rd  Henry  VIII. 
(1541)  to  Robert  Darknall,  but  an  abstract  from  the  rolls  called 
Originaliaj  records  the  homages  of  Guido  and  Thomas  Fairfax  for 
the  buildings  and  site.  Another  grant  of  7th  Edward  VI.  (1553) 
records  the  alienation  by  Robert  Darknal  to  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax,  Kt., 
and  Humphrey  Shelley. 

Thomas,  first  Lord  Fairfax,  grandson  of  Sir  William,  pulled  down 

*  Hallam.  however,  maintains  there  is  no  evidence  to  shew  that  she  was  not 
heard  in  her  defence. 


149 

every  vestige  of  the  old  Priory,  and  erected  a  substantial  brick  house 
a  little  west  of  the  site.  Here  the  great  Lord  Fairfax  ended  his 
eventful  days,  but  not  wholly  enjoying  the  confidence  of  the  people 
whom  he  had  served,*  though  he  had  the  respect  of  the  restored 
monarch,  Charles  II.,  who  had  named  one  of  his  war-ships,  the 
**  Fairfax,**  in  his  honour.  From  the  new  volume  of  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission  (1900),  containing  papers  in  possession  of 
Mr.  E.  W.  Ley  borne- Popham,  of  Littlecote,  Wiltshire,  one  of  whose 
ancestors  was  a  colonel  in  Fairfax's  regiment  of  foot,  it  appears  that 
the  war-worn  chief,  though  already  crippled  by  infirmities,  emerged 
from  his  retirement  at  Nun  Appleton  in  order  to  assist  in  restoring 
peace  in  1659,  when  Cromwell  (who  really  owed  his  throne  to 
Fairfax)  being  dead,  the  nation  cried  for  a  free  Parliament.  There 
is  a  letter  from  Fairfax  to  General  Monk,  written  at  Appleton  on 
Feb.  14th,  1660,  and  four  days  later  the  Convention  was  announced 
which  resulted  in  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy.  Such  was  his 
power  and  influence,  that  had  Fairfax  opposed  Monk  the  Restoration 
would  not  have  followed  so  speedily.  Fairfax  at  this  critical 
juncture  had  in  reality  the  nation's  destinies  in  his  hands.  The  papers 
shew  that  Nun  Appleton  at  this  period  must  have  been  the  scene  of 
much  State  business  and  activity.  Messengers  and  petitions  of  all 
sorts  were  daily  arriving ;  "  maimed  soldiers  and  poor  tradesmen, 
who  had  lost  their  livelihoods  in  the  war,  and  been  forced  to  sell 
papers  in  the  streets,"  beg  of  him  to  mitigate  an  Act  of  Common 
Council  that  forbids  their  doing  so,  &c.  The  old  General  bore  this 
strain  with  uncommon  gravity,  but  as  time  rolled  on  he  was  obliged 
to  seek  more  restful  occupation.  His  latter  years  were  devoted  to 
much  religious  duty,  and,  adds  Brian  Fairfax,  to  the  reading  of 
"good  books."  The  curious  old  arm-chair,  with  its  big  wooden 
wheels  {set  page  153),  in  which  he  was  accustomed  to  exercise,  is  still 
preserved,  with  other  of  his  belongings,  at  Bilbrough  Hall. 

The  house  and  estate  at  Appleton  were  purchased  in  171 1,  as 
already  stated,  by  Alderman  Milner,  of  Leeds. f  The  Milners  were 
an  old  Swaledale  family,  whose  local  ancestry  can  be  traced  back  to 
the  era  of  the  Crusades.     Hugh  Milner  was  tenant  of  half  a  carucate 

*  Fairfax  had  become  disgusted  with  the  policy  of  the  party  he  had  long 
served,  and  became  a  hearty  loyalist  on  the  accession  of  Charles  II.  The  best 
account  of  his  life,  prepared  largely  from  unpublished  MSS.,  and  containing  a 
great  deal  of  valuable  information  on  public  matters  of  the  time,  was  written  by 
Sir  Clements  Markham,  K.C.B.,  and  published  by  Macmillan  in  1870.  See  also 
the  indictment  for  "seditious  words"  against  one  William  Hurd  in  1663-4,  quoted 
in  the  Depositions  at  York  Castle  (Surtees  Soc,  vol.  40,  page  119). 

t  The  chief  landowners  at  Appleton  Roebuck  at  this  time  were  the  Moyser 
and  Slingsby  families 


i    HOLDEN,     BAHT..    M.P. 


151 

rector  of  Bolton  Percy.  Sir  Clements  Markham,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S.,  &c., 
the  distinguished  geographer  and  biographer  of  the  Fairfaxes,  is  son 
gf  the  Rev.  David  Markham.  He  was  bom  at  Stillingfleet  in  1830, 
and  married  in  1857  Minna,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Chichester, 
rector  of  Arlington,  co.  Devon.  Few  men  of  his  time  have  rendered 
more  valuable  services  to  the  cause  of  geographical  research  than 
Sir  Clements  Markham.  From  1863  to  1888  he  was  the  indefatigable 
secretary  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  and  is  now  its  learned 
and  able  President.  He  served  in  the  Arctic  Expedition  of  1850- 1 ; 
travelled  in  Peru,  with  great  advantage  to  British  interests,  in 
1859-62  ;  and  was  geographer  of  the  Abyssinian  Expedition,  besides 
having  filled  many  other  positions  of  great  trust.  He  was  cousin  to 
the  late  Col.  Fairfax,  of  Bilbrough,  of  whom  some  account  will  be 
found  in  the  next  chapter. 

The  estate  at  Nun  Appleton  having  many  family  charges  upon  it, 
augmented  largely  by  agricultural  depression,  was  sold  early  in  1897. 
The  Milners  had  always  been  considerate  landlords,  and  greatly 
respected  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  much  local  sympathy  was  felt  at 
the  severance  after  so  long  a  connection  with  the  estate.  For  many 
years  previous  to  this  time  considerable  improvements  had  been  made 
to  almost  every  part  of  the  estate.  The  township  of  Acaster  Selby 
had  also  been  added  to  it,  by  purchase  from  the  Pilkingtons,  and 
various  other  properties  had  been  bought.  In  1878  the  Hall  was 
rented  by  Mr.  William  Beckett,  M.P.  for  the  Bassetlaw  Division, 
second  surviving  son  of  Sir  Edward  Beckett-Denison,  Bart.,  M.P., 
and  he  remained  at  Nun  Appleton  until  his  death  in  1890. 

Mr.  Angus  Holden,  M.P.,  then  residing  at  Nun  Appleton,  became 
in  1897  ^^®  purchaser,  and  is  the  present  proprietor  of  the  estate. 
Mr.  Holden,  on  the  death  of  his  father,  the  venerable  Sir  Isaac  Holden, 
in  August,  1897,  succeeded  to  the  title  as  second  baronet.  There  are 
several  important  northern  families  of  Holden,  but  of  their  connection 
with  this  family  nothing  is  known.  The  late  Sir  Isaac  Holden,  Bart., 
the  founder  of  the  family's  fortunes,  was  bom  at  the  village  of 
Hurlet,  between  Glasgow  and  Paisley.  By  his  own  endeavours  he 
became  a  great  millowner  in  the  town  (now  city)  of  Bradford,  with 
branches  at  Roubaix  and  Rheims.  Mr.  Jonathan  Holden,  the 
representative  of  the  house  in  Rheims,  has  also  been  no  unimportant 
benefactor  to  the  place  of  his  adoption.  In  1887  he  presented  a 
Library  to  the  town  of  Rheims,  with  which  the  Queen  was  gracious 
enough  to  allow  her  name  to  be  associated.  In  1897  he  made  further 
and  extensive  charitable  bequests  to  the  same  town  in  commemoration 
of  the  sixty  years'  reign  of  Her  Majesty.  At  the  same  time  he 
marked  his  connection  with  the  city  of  Bradford  by  munificently 
remitting  ;f  500  to  local  charities. 


152 

Sir  Isaac  Holden  was  a  Wesleyan  and  a  Liberal.  In  1855  he  was 
elected  M.P.  for  Knaresbro*,  and  in  1882,  after  three  unsuccessful 
contests,  he  was  returned  for  the  North  Division  of  the  West  Riding, 
and  in  1885  for  the  Keighley  Division,  which  he  represented  imtil 
his  retirement  in  1895.  He  was  then  in  his  88th  year,  and  was  still 
possessed  of  wonderful  vitality.  Indeed,  Sir  Isaac  was  a  marvel  of 
healthful  activity  almost  to  the  day  of  his  death.  When  at  home  at 
Oakworth  House,  in  the  romantic  Worth  valley,  near  Keighley,  he 
was  accustomed  to  take  long  walks  on  the  adjoining  moors,  and  daily 
he  might  have  been  seen  tramping  over  the  rugged  roads  and  enjoying 
the  fresh  moorland  breezes  with  evident  relish.  **  I  never  stop  indoors 
for  the  weather,"  he  used  to  say,  **  either  for  snow,  hail,  or  rain  ;  and 
it  does  not  matter  whether  it  is  hot  or  cold,  I  never  shorten  my  walks/' 
In  May,  1897,  the  Corporation  of  Keighley  conferred  upon  him  the 
freedom  of  the  borough,  he  being  one  of  four  local  worthies  who 
received  that  honour. 

He  died  in  his  91st  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son,  the 
present  popular  owner  of  Nun  Appleton.  Sir  Angus  Holden,  Bart, 
had  before  his  removal  here  taken  a  useful  and  conspicuous  part  in 
municipal  affairs  in  Bradford,  of  which  town  he  was  for  some  years 
mayor.  Since  1892  he  has  represented  the  Buckrose  Division  in 
Parliament.  As  owner  of  the  historic  estate  of  Nun  Appleton  the 
following  table  of  his  family  connections  will  be  referred  to  with 
interest. 


Marion  (i)=r Sir  Isaac  Holdkn,  Bart.— (2)  Sarah,  dau. 

of  Mr.  John 


dau.  of  Mr. 

Angus  Love, 

of  Paisley  ; 

md.  1832, 

d.  1847. 


Born  at  Hurlet.  N.B.. 

May  7th,  1807.  Cr.  Baronet 

in  1893.     Died  at  Oakworth 

House,  Keighley.  Aug.  13th, 

1897.     Interred  at  Under- 

cliflfe  Cemetery,  Bradford. 


Sugden,  of 
Dockroyd : 
md.  1850, 
d.  1890. 
(no  issue). 


Angus,:t=  Margaret,     Mary=Henry,  son 


2nd  Bar- 
onet, 
M.F.  for 
Buckrose 
Division 

from 

1892,  now 

of  Nun 

Appleton 

CO.  York. 


dau.  of  Mr. 

Daniel  Illing- 

worth, 

of  Bradford 
(1792— 1869). 


of  Mr.  Daniel 

Illingworth, 

of   Bradford, 

jp.. 

d.  Sept.,  1895 
(has  issue). 


Margaret^  Alfred,      Edward. 
son  of  Mr. 
Danl.  Illing- 
worth, of 
Bradford,  J.  P; 

M.P.  for 
Knaresbro*, 

1868-74 ; 
M.P.  for  Brad- 
ford, 1880-95  * 
(has  issue). 


Ernest  Illingworth,  J. P. 

of  Appleton  Ho.,  Bolton 

Percy ;   md.  at  Gargrave, 

May,  1897. 


Ethel  Edith, 
dau.  of  Major 
Wm.  Cookson 

(8oth  Foot), 

Gargrave.  co. 

York. 


Annie— Tatton,  son  of 
md.  at        Mr.  Robert 
Bolton  Bower, 

Percy,        of  Welhara. 
July,  Mai  ton. 

1897. 


153 

Little  remains,  save  the  south  front,  of  the  old  hall  of  the  Fairfaxes. 
The  original  mansion  consisted  of  a  centre  and  two  wings.  Above 
the  central  part  rose  a  cupx)la,  and  there  were  numerous  shields  of 
wood,  painted  with  the  family  arms.  When  the  property  came  into 
possession  of  the  Milner  bmity  in  1711,  many  additions  and 
alterations  were  made  to  the  premises,  and  the  western  half  of  the 
mansion  was  again  rebuilt  about  forty  years  ago.  During  the 
operations  part  of  the  old  floor  was  taken  up,  when  the  complete 
skeletons  of  a  man  and  woman  were  accidentally  come  upon. 
Their  discovery  in  such  a  place  clearly  indicates  a  surreptitious 
burial,  the  circumstances  whereof  will  probably  never  be  known. 

The  gardens  about  the  house  are  extensive  and  wel!  laid  out.  In 
the  park  and  on  the  estate  generally,  there  is  some  fine  timber ;  the 
oak  here  finds  a  congenial  home, 
striking  its  roots  deep  into  the  rich 
loam  of  the  alluvial  flats,  and  many 
specimens,  probably  five  or  six 
centuries  old,  present  truly  noble 
proportions.  In  similar  soil  at 
Cowthorpe,  some  ten  miles  dis- 
tant, stands  the  largest  oak-tree  in 
England,  described  and  illustrated 
in  my  history  of  Nidderdale. 

When  the  first  blush  of  Spring 

is  over,  and  the  early  roses  put  on 

their  luxuriant  bloom,  the  sweet 

strains  of  the '  lovelorn  nightingale' 

may  occasionally  be  heard  in  the 

neighbourhood.  Mr.  Wm.  Clayton, 

LoHQ  Faibf«x's  CHArR  "-"^    Appleton    Roebuck,    tells    me 

that  this  most  musical  of  English 

songsters  has  during  the  past  three  or  four  years  nested  here  annually, 

each  time  within  a  radius  of  ten  yards  of  the  first  observed  spot,  and 

each    season   it    has   successfully    reared    its   brood.      The  district, 

owing  to  the  thick  oak-woods  and  bracken-beds,  offers  shelter  and 

encouragement  to  many  species  of  birds  not  found  in  the  country 

adjacent.     The  coot,  snipe,  woodcock,  turtle-dove,  hawfinch,  are  not 

uncommon  about  Appleton,  while  the  heron  is  a  very  frequent  object 

of  interest  all  the  year  round.     This  is  no  doubt  partly  due  to  the 

marshy  nature  of  much  of  the  land,  but  more  particularly  to  the 

proximity  of  the  Moorby  colony,  which  is  only  a  couple  of  miles 

I  plant  life ;  the  rare  mistletoe  grows 


154 

somewhat  plentifully  in  the  surrounding  woods,  and  some  uncommoD 
species,  of  wild  flowers  are  to  be  met  with,  including  several  of  the 
lily  tribe.  Water  plants  are  abundant,  and  luxuriant  specimens  of 
Yellow  Weed  (Reseda  lutea),  Meadow  Rue  (Thalictrum  flavum)^ 
Enchanters*  Nightshade  (Cincea  lutitiana),  &c.,  may  be  found.  The 
children  of  the  village  school  at  Appleton  Roebuck  have  brought  to 
school  on  Friday  afternoons,  during  the  past  two  or  three  years,  as 
many  as  sixty  varieties,  which  they  have  gathered  within  a  radius  of 
three  miles  of  the  school.  Probably  the  largest  mushroom  ever  seen 
in  England  was  gathered  near  Appleton  Roebuck  in  1898.  It 
measured  exactly  one  yard  in  circumference  and  weighed  three- 
quarters  of  a  pound. 

The  village  of  Appleton,  with  its  orchards  and  flower  gardens,  is 
very  pleasant  in  summer.  In  the  early  'part  of  the  century  there 
were  three  inns  in  the  village,  the  Fox  and  Houttds,  Shoulder  of  Mutton, 
and  the  Buck,  The  first  mentioned  was  closed  about  i860.  The 
National  School  was  built  by  subscription  in  181 7,  and  there  was  an 
Infant  School  erected  in  1841,  and  supported  by  the  Milner  family 
in  commemoration  of  the  attainment  of  his  majority  by  Sir  William 
Mordaunt  Milner,  who  died  in  1867.  The  church  (All  Saints)  vras 
erected  in  1868  at  a  cost  of  ;f25oo,  raised  by  public  subscription. 
There  are  several  memorials  in  the  church,  including  a  beautiful  east 
window,  the  gift  of  Mr.  Richard  Creyke,  in  memory  of  his  aunt. 
The  living  is  a  vicarage,  consolidated  with  that  of  Acaster  Selby, 
when  the  parish  was  formed  in  1875. 

The  Wesleyans  have  also  a  chapel  here,  originally  built  in  181 8, 
at  a  cost  of  ;^5oo.  A  Convalescent  Home  has  also  been  founded 
here  and  is  supported  by  Mrs.  Oliver  of  Bolton  Lodge.  About  three 
years  ago  the  Charity  Commissioners  sanctioned  a  scheme  for  the 
disposal  of  the  sum  of  ;^94,  being  the  residue  of  the  funds  of  an 
association  founded  at  Appleton  Roebuck  in  1825  for  the  prosecution 
of  felons,  which  had  then  been  defunct  some  years.  The  above 
amount  has  been  placed  in  the  hands  of  six  trustees,  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  a  lending  library  in  the  village. 


155 


CHAPTER   XIII. 


COLTON,    StEETON,    AND   THE    FAIRFAXES. 

Prehistoric  evidences  at  Woolas — Name  of  Colton — Manorial  history  and  some 
results  of  subinfeudation — The  creation  of  new  manors — The  old  Hall  at 
Colton — Local  asp>ects — The  new  church— Old  beliefs  and  customs — Incense 
and  flowers — History  of  Steeton — Local  landowners — Accession  of  the 
Fairfaxes  to  Steeton — Sir  Guy  Fairfax  built  Steeton  Hall — Antiquity  of  chapel 
— A  confusion  of  Steetons— Alliance  of  Fairfax  with  Coates*  family  of  Craven 
— Steeton  Hall  made  a  farm-house — Description  of  the  Hall — Interesting 
inventory  of  effects  at  the  Hall  in  1558 — Chimneys  a  novelty — ^The  chapel, 
its  ancient  arms,  and  Fairfax  associations — The  chap>el  removed . 

ROM  Bolton  Percy  it  is  a  somewhat  roundabout  journey 
of  three  miles,  by  Bramber  Grange  and  Colton  Bridge, 
to  the  pleasant  little  village  of  Colton.  Or  the  open- 
country  walk  may  be  varied  by  Appleton  mill  and 
Woolas  Grange  to  Colton.  The  old  house  at  Woolas 
seems  to  have  been  a  place  of  some  consequence  in  former  times, 
though  little  is  known  about  it.  There  are  traces  of  an  extensive 
camp  and  moat  close  by,  which  may  have  been  one  of  the  Roman 
outposts  to  Eboracum,  some  six  miles  distant  to  the  north-east.  The 
Roman  military  way  between  York  and  Tadcaster  follows  a  straight 
course  a  short  mile  to  the  west  of  Colton.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
that  Woolas  formed  one  of  the  numerous  small  manors  in  the  parish 
of  Bolton  Percy  at  the  time  of  the  Domesday  survey. 

There  are  several  Coltons  in  Yorkshire,  all  of  them  named,  no 
doubt,  from  the  cool  and  elevated  sites  they  occupy  in  comparison 
with  the  surrounding  country.  The  A.-S.  c6l  means  cool  or  cold. 
Colton  and  Bilbrough  are  upon  the  highest  tableland  in  this  part  of 
the  Ainsty,  and  there  is  a  local  saying,  addressed  to  those  who  require 
a  bracing  air,  "  you  must  go  up  to  the  moor  to  get  some  Bilbrough 
bloom  into  your  cheeks  !  '* 

The  manor  of  Colton  anciently  belonged  to  the  De  Arches  family, 
but  there  was  a  small  parcel  (seven  bovates)  in  this  place  held  in  the 
Conqueror's  time  by  Count  Robert  of  Mortain,  by  whom  it  was 
subfeud  to  Nigel  Fossard.*  This  in  1065  ^^^  belonged  to  Ulstan, 
the  priest,  who  had  a  son  Archel.t     In  1284-5  the  manor  of  Colton 

•  Yovks  Arch.  Jl.,  iv.,  page  410.  t  Ibid.,  xiv.,  page  310. 


156 

is  stated  to  contain  4^  carucates  of  land  (the  same  as  in  the 
Confessor's  time),  held  of  the  heirs  of  Scotenay,  who  held  of  the  heirs 
of  Bnis,  and  the  same  heirs  of  Brus  held  of  the  Barony  of  Mowbray, 
who  held  of*  the  King  in  capite.  Here  is  a  specimen  of  that 
complicated  subinfeudation  which  by-and-bye  created  so  many 
difficulties,  that  Edward  I.,  among  the  numerous  wise  measures 
passed  in  his  reign,  removed  by  the  statute  of  Qui  Emptores,  the 
dangers  and  abuses  of  this  system.  "  In  the  early  times  of  our  l^al 
constitution,"  observes  Sir  Wm.  Blackstone,  **  the  King's  greater 
Barons,  who  had  a  large  extent  of  territory  held  under  the  Crown, 
granted  out  frequently  smaller  manors  to  inferior  persons  to  be  holden 
of  themselves.  These  inferior  lords  began  to  carve  out  and  grant  to 
others  still  more  minute  estates,  to  be  held  as  of  themselves,  and 
were  so  proceeding  downwards  ad  infinitum,  till  the  superior  lords 
observed  that  by  this  method  of  subinfeudation,  they  lost  all  their 
feodal  profits,  of  wardships,  marriages,  and  escheats,  which  fell  into 
the  hands  of  these  mesne  or  middle  lords,  who  were  so  impoverished 
thereby  that  they  were  disabled  from  performing  their  services  to 
their  own  superiors.  This  occasioned,  first,  that  provision  in  the 
32nd  chapter  of  the  Great  Charter,  9th  Henry  HI.  (1224),  that  no 
man  should  either  give  or  sell  his  land,  without  reserving  sufficient 
to  answer  the  demands  of  his  lord ;  and  afterwards  the  statute  of 
Westminster,  or  Qui  EmptoreSy  i8th  Edward  I.  (1289),  which  directs 
that  upon  all  sales  or  feoffinents  of  land,  the  feoffee  shall  hold  the 
same,  not  of  his  immediate  feoffor,  but  of  the  chief  lord  of  the  fee, 
of  whom  such  feoffor  himself  held  it.  But  these  provisions,  not 
extending  to  the  King's  own  tenants  in  capite,  the  like  law  concerning 
them  is  declared  by  the  statutes  of  prerogativa  regis,  17th  Edward  II. 
(1323),  and  of  34th  Edward  III.  (1360),  by  which  last  all  subinfeu- 
dations, previous  to  the  reign  of  King  Edward  I.,  were  confirmed; 
but  all  subsequent  to  that  period  were  left  open  to  the  King's 
prerogative." 

It  is  thus  evident  that,  at  any  rate,  from  Saxon  times  until  1289, 
manors  continued  to  be  subdivided  and  new  manors  made,  but  fi"om 
the  latter  date  named  no  tenant  of  a  lord  was  able  to  create  a  new 
manor,  and  thus  manors  existing  at  this  day,  or  manors  held  by  a 
chief  lord,  must  be  the  same  as  in  the  time  of  Edward  I. 

The  manor  of  Colton  was,  20th  Edward  I.  (1291),  held  by 
Garo  Chamont  or  de  Calvo  Monte.  In  1506  Henry  Oughtred,  Esq., 
of  Kexby,  in  consideration  of  the  right  good  counsel  to  him  given  by 
Wm.  Fairfax,  Esq.,  serjeant-at-law,  did  for  the  pleasure  of  the  said 
William,  grant  to  him  and  his  heirs  free  liberty  and  license  to  hunt 
and  hawk  in  the  manor  and  town  of  Colton,  with  leave  to  fish  and 


157 

fowl  therein,  rendering  one  red  rose  annually  at  Midsummer.     A 

century  later  the  manor  was  in  possession  of  Sir  George  Ratcliffe,  Kt., 

and  eventually  it  passed  to  the  Morritt  family  {see  page  52),  who 

resided  at  the  Lodge,  now  occupied  by  E.  M.  Lawson-Smith,  Esq. 

It  may  be  said  to  take  the  place  of  the  old  manor  house  at  the  east 

end  of  the  village,  which  was  long  ago  pulled  down,  but  the  site  is 

still  preserved  in  the  name  of  Hall  Garth,  where  are  the  remains  of 

a  moat.    The  place  is  long  and  straggling,  with  plenty  of  open  spaces, 

and  has  one  inn,  a  neat  school-building,  a  Wesleyan  Chapel,  and  a 

Church  (St.  Paul's),  which  latter  occupies,  undoubtedly,  the  best  site 

in  the  village.     The  site  was  given  by  Mr.  Lawson-Smith,  and  the 

church   was  erected  as  a  Jubilee  memorial  of  Her  Majesty's  sixty 

years  reign.     The  foundation-stone  was  laid  by  Mrs.  Lawson-Smith, 

and  the  church  was  consecrated  i6th  June,  1899.    It  consists  of  nave, 

chancel,  north  vestry  and  south  porch,  and  is  constructed  of  good 

red  brick,  with  terra-cotta  window-heads  and  mullions ;    the  roof 

being  tiled  and  surmounted  by  a  bell-turret  covered  with  blue  slates. 

Prior  to  the  erection  of  the  church,  services  had  been  held  by  the 

rectors  of  Bolton  Percy  in  the  school-room. 

It  is  always  interesting  to  preserve  to  posterity  the  existence  of 
customs  and  superstitions  in  our  rural  villages,  which,  however 
useless  or  unimportant  they  may  appear  in  our  day,  have  often 
originated  in  beliefs  and  doctrines  that  in  remote  times  formed  part 
of  the  national  life.  I  have,  on  various  occasions,  referred  to  old 
burial  customs  at  different  periods  prevalent  in  Yorkshire,  and 
Pennant  observes  that  at  some  places  in  North  Wales  the  bearers 
invariably  brought  the  corpse  into  the  churchyard  by  the  south 
gate.  In  Yorkshire  there  was  in  many  places  a  strong  feeling 
against  interment  on  the  north  side  oi  the  churchyard.  As  the 
congregation  faced  the  east  or  chancel  end  of  the  church,  the  north 
was  the  left  side,  and  the  objection  to  burial  on  that  side  seems  to 
have  arisen  from  a  superstitious  dread  of  being  found  among  the 
goats  on  the  Day  of  Judgment.  The  south  also  was  the  light  or 
sunny  side,  being  that  on  which  the  Gospel  is  preached  to  the  faithful. 
Whether  this  custom  has  any  bearing  upon  the  old  rite  of  burning 
candles  beside  the  dead  I  am  unable  to  say,  but  the  practice  is  one 
which  the  people  would  not  willingly  let  die,  notwithstanding  its 
rigorous  interdiction  at  the  Reformation.  The  York  Visitation  Books 
for  the  year  1623  contain  an  entry  respecting  one  Edward  Wythes 
or  Wise,  of  Colton,  gent.,  who  is  charged  for  suffering  candles  to  be 
burned  over  the  corpse  of  his  son  John  **  in  the  daytime  super- 
stitiously."  The  said  Edward  Wise  excused  himself  by  saying  that 
he  was  from  home  and  in  London  on  business  at  his  son's  death  and 


i6o 

After  the  disastrous  battle  of  Towton,  when  the  house  of  Percy 
was  attainted  and  their  fine  old  home  at  Spofforth  dismantled, 
Edward  of  York  ascended  the  throne.  It  was  then  that  the  Fairfaxes 
rose  prominently  into  State  favour.  They  had  long  been  seated  at 
Walton  near  Thorp  Arch,  described  in  another  part  of  this  book. 
Sir  Guy  Fairfax,  was  a  younger  son  of  the  Walton  family,  and 
during  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  had  been  an  enthusiastic  supporter  of 
the  House  of  York.  Indeed,  so  great  was  his  ardour  in  the  popular 
cause,  that,  having  escaped  with  his  life  on  Towton  Field,  he 
eventually  obtained  permission  to  bear  a  white  rose  on  the  shoulder 


Steeton   Hall. 

of  the  lion  in  his  coat-of-arms.  He  attained  a  high  position  in  the 
law  in  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  He  was  Recorder  of  York,  Chief 
Justice  of  Lancaster ;  in  1463  a  King's  Serjeant,  and  in  14.77  ^e  was 
a  Judge  of  the  King's  Bench.  His  marriage  with  Isabella  Ryther, 
granddaughter  of  the  bmous  Chief  Justice  Gascoigne,  had  probably, 
observes  Sir  Clements  Markham,  some  bearing  on  his  success  at 
the  bar. 

He  it  was  who  built,  in  1474,  (according  to  Charles  Fairfax,  of 
Menston),  old  Steeton  Hall,  with  its  courtyard  and  moat  (of  probably 
still  higher  antiquity),  and  he  also  rebuilt  the  ancient  chapel,  which 
was  consecrated  by  Archbishop  Rotherham  in   1477.      Before  the 


i6i 

destruction  of  the  chapel,  in  1873,  (pity  that  so  interesting  a  building 
should  have  had  to  be  removed  !)  which  was  in  the  late  Perpendicular 
style,  distinct  evidences  of  its  incorporation  with  a  Norman  edifice 
were  apparent  in  the  mouldings  of  the  entrance.  The  doorway,  now 
forming  an  entrance  to  the  garden,  has  a  rudely  moulded  arch, 
supported  upon  two  slender  shafts  having  plain  circular  abaci,  and 
the  moulding  of  the  shafts  is  continuous  with  the  wall  masonry ; 
composed  of  single  stones,  just  as  it  is  in  the  transition -Norman 
work  in  the  choir  of  Bolton  Abbey.*  Upon  one  of  the  stones  there 
is^n  incised  cross,  which  may  be  a  consecration  cross,  though  it  is 
different  in  size  and  form  to  that  at  the  entrance  to  the  church  at 
Newton  Kyme.  I  have  little  doubt  a  chapel  existed  here  or  at 
Colton  in  the  Confessor's  time,  as  I  have  mentioned  Ulstan,  the 
priest,  most  likely  then  resident  here,  as  he  was  endowed  with  seven 
bovates  of   land  (about   100  acres)  at   Colton  before  the  Norman 

Conquest.! 

On  the  death  of  the  heroic  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax  in  1644,  J  Steeton 
continued  to  be  the  residence  of  his  widow,  Dame  Frances  Fairfax, 
for  nearly  fifty  years,  up  to  her  death  in  1692.  It  then  passed  to  her 
grandson,  William  Fairfax,  who  now  left  his  home  in  Craven  and 
came  to  reside  at  Steeton,  with  his  wife  and  three  young  daughters, 
Frances,  Susanna,  and  Anne  Fairfax,  who  all  died  young.     He  had 

•  Su  Uppet  WharfedaU,  page  312. 

t  The  statement  made  by  Drake,  and  copied  by  others,  that  the  "  church  of 
Stivetune  "  was  given  by  Stephen,  Earl  of  Britain,  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  York, 
is  very  misleading.  *'  Stivetun  "  suggests  either  Steeton  in  the  Ainsty  or  Stewton 
(in  Domesday  Stivetun)  in  Lincolnshire,  but  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  Norman 
churches  at  either  of  these  places  were  ever  appropriated  to  any  monastery.  A 
reference  to  the  original  charter  of  Earl  Stephen,  who  died  in  1137,  shews  that 
the  grant  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey  consisted  of  five  carucates  of  land  and  the  church 
in  SiviTUNA,  proving  beyond  doubt  that  Sinnington  (in  Domesday  Siuenintun  and 
Siverinctun)  in  the  North  Riding,  is  intended,  though  I  have  no  record  as  to 
the  length  of  time  the  appropriation  continued.  But  Burton  (vide  Mou.  Ebor.  page 
285)  says  the  church  of  Sivelington  was  given  by  Ralph  de  Clere,  ca.  1170,  to  the 
Benedictine  Nunnery  of  St.  Mary,  at  Yeddingham.  ,The  manor  of  Sinnington 
is  surveyed  in  Domesday  as  a  possession  of  Berenger  de  Todeni,  second  son  of 
Robert  de  Todeni,  who  died  in  1088,  ancestor  of  the  Duke  of  Rutland.  As 
Berenger  de  Todeni  appears  to  have  died  without  issue,  his  Sinnington  estate 
may  have  reverted  to  the  Earldom  of  Richmond,  and  so  have  descended  to  the 
family  of  Clare.  See  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  iv.,  pages  135-8.  Settrington  (in  Domesday 
Sendriton).  was  also  a  possession  of  Berenger  de  Todeni,  and  gave  title,  temp. 
]ames  I.,  to  Ludovic,  son  of  Esme  Stuart,  Earl  of  Richmond,  ancestor  of  the 
Duke  of  Richmond,  who  still  retains  the  inferior  title  of  Baron  Settrington. 

I  He  succeeded  to  Steeton  on  the  death  of  his  brother  Edmund,  in  1636.  but 
the  Hall  estate  had  before  1640  been  let  out  to  farm.  Quintin  Hudson  had  it  in 
1633 


l62 

married  in  1685,  a  Craven  lady  named  Susanna  Coates,  of  whom  his 
brother,  Robert  Fairfax  (the  Admiral),  remarks  in  a  letter  to  his 
mother,  written  in  December  of  that  year :  "  I  hear  my  sister's  name 
was  Coates,  before,  which  is  a  name  I  never  knew  nor  heard  of,  to  be 
anything  of  a  suitable  family  to  match  with,  but  I  never  was  1 
confess  a  great  searcher  of  pedigrees.*  As  a  matter  of  fact  she  was 
of  a  very  respectable  parentage,  being  connected  with  the  old  Puritan 
family  of  Coates,  of  Kildwick  Grange,  who  were  acting  magistrates 
for  Craven  during  the  Commonwealth.  No  doubt  they  took  their  name 
from  the  ancient  township  of  Coates  in  the  parish  of  Bamoldswick, 
one  of  the  family,  a  Gilbert  de  Coates,  being  Abbot  of  Kirkstall  in 
1280 ;  that  monastery  having  in  the  previous  century  been  translated 
from  Bamoldswick.t 

William  Fairfax  was  the  last  of  the  family  to  reside  at  Steetcm. 
He  was  never  very  strong,  and  died  July  20th,  1694,  ^^  *^^  ^^  of  30* 
and  was  buried  at  Bolton  Percy.  By  his  will  he  bequeathed  ;^iooo 
to  each  of  his  three  daughters,  but  they  survived  their  father  only  a 
few  years.  There  is  a  half-length  portrait  of  him  by  Sir  Godfrey 
Kneller  at  Bilbrough  Hall.  Mrs.  Fairfax,  likewise,  died  within 
twelve  months  of  her  son  William,  and  was  interred  at  Auber,  in 
Lincolnshire,  where  she  had  been  taken  ill  and  died  while  on  a  visit 
to  her  half-sister.  Lady  Neville.  The  family  at  this  period  were 
stricken  in  sorrow,  and  when  Robert  Fairfax,  the  Admiral,  succeeded 
his  brother  as  head  of  the  family,  he  married  late  in  1694,  ^^^  ^^^ 
several  years  resided  with  his  wife  at  Ruswarpe,  her  father's  place 
near  Whitby.  Steeton  was  given  up,  and  for  a  time  was  unoccupied, 
and  then  Robert  built  the  hall  at  Newton  Kyme  and  planted  the  still 
existing  avenue  in  171 2. 

The  famous  old  mansion  at  Steeton  was  then  in  great  part  taken 
down ;  the  wings  which  formed  two  sides  of  the  court-yard,  together 
with  part  of  the  front,  and  the  gate-house,  were  all  removed.  The 
many  valuable  family  portraits,  together  with  some  fine  old  tapestry, 
and  various  carved  stones  were  taken  to  Bilbrough,  where  they  are 
now  preserved.  The  arms  of  Fairfax  were  also  in  the  window, 
together  with  a  shield  of  seven  quarterings,  viz. :  Fairfax,  Malbis, 
Etton,  Mauley,  Calthorpe,  Arghom,  and  Thwaites. 

Steeton  Hall  was  converted  into  a  farm-house,  and  as  such  it 
remains.  The  principal  front  looks  south,  where  the  former  extent 
of  the  old  premises  is  evidenced  in  the  excellent  remains  of  a  massive 

*  See  Markham's  Life  of  Robert  Fairfax,  page  49. 

t  Rog«r  Coates,  of  Royd  House,  in  Kildwick  parish  (will  dated  May  nth.  1725). 
died  possessed  of  property  in  the  parish  of  Sherbum,  Kirk  Fenton,  &c.  •Ar 
Turner's  Yorks.  County  Mag.,  i.,  250-1. 


1 63 

wall,  which  now  bounds  the  garden  and  orchard.  There  is  a  good 
plinth  to  this  wall,  which  is  continued  at  the  same  level  round  the 
house,  and  the  angles  have  characteristic  Perpendicular  buttresses. 
The  north  side  is  constructed  of  massive  masonry  and  the  windows 
have  transomed  mullions.  The  south  front  has  also  large  transomed 
mullion  windows,  and  a  stone  slab  (now  at  Bilbrough)  with  coat-of- 
arms,  was  formerly  above  the  porch.  The  stone  is  about  six  by 
three  feet  and  bears  the  arms  of  Fairfax,  quartered  with  Thwaites, 
impaling  Curwen,  quartered  with  Brus,  along  with  the  date,  1595. 
The  stone  appears  to  have  been  carved  for  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax,  of 
Steeton,  who  married  in  1581,  Mabel,  daughter  of  Sir  H.  Curwen, 
of  Workington,  who  died  in  1624.  Sir  William  made  large  additions 
to  the  house,  and  also  added  the  gate-house.  He  died  in  1603. 
Over  the  archway  of  the  gate-house  was  another  slab,  with  the  arms 
of  Fairfax  (having  a  white  rose  on  the  lion's  shoulder,  explained 
on  page  160)  quartered  with  the  arms  of  Malbis  (a  chevron  between 
three  hinds*  heads  erased),*  a  baldrequin  behind  the  shield,  and  two 
angels  as  supporters. 

The  gardens  and  orchards  are,  doubtless,  much  older  than  the 
house.  The  orchard  contains  some  very  old  trees,  and  there  are  also 
some  noteworthy  plants  and  flowers,  now  wild,  which  are  most  likely 
descendants  of  those  that  were  cultivated  and  much  prized  in  former 
times. 

On  the  death  of  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax,  at  Steeton,  in  1558,  an  inventory 
was  taken  of  all  the  effects  then  in  the  Hall,  and  this  catalogue, 
which  is  printed  in  full  in  the  Exccrpta  Antiqua  (York,  1799),  affords 
an  exceedingly  interesting  and  valuable  exposition  of  the  character 
and  belongings  of  the  house  of  a  knightly  family  in  Yorkshire  in  the 
days  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  The  rooms  mentioned  are  (i)  the  hall, 
(2)  the  parler  where  he  lay,  (3)  the  gallere,  (4)  south  chamber, 
(5)  great  chamber  with  (6)  indermer  chamber,  (7)  new  chamber  with 
(8)  the  indermer  chamber,  (9)  Ryder  chamber,  (10)  St.  George's 
chamber,  (11)  great  parlour,  (12)  Low  and  (13)  High  Studye,  (14) 
butre,  (15)  brew-house,  (16)  kitchen,  besides  the  outside  laithes, 
bams,  and  cow-stalls,  and  the  chapel.  From  this  inventory  it  would 
be  almost  possible  to  construct  a  plan  of  the  premises  before  the 
alterations  and  additions  were  made  fifty  years  subsequently.  The 
principal  rooms  were  hung  with  tapestry  and  hangings  of  "  Ares 
warke  "  ;  the  old  knight's  armour,  with  his  "  gowne  of  caffry  fured 
and  garded  with  velvet,"  hung  in  the  parlour  *'  where  he  lay."  He 
had  feather  beds,  admirably  upholstered,  a  rare  object  at  this  time, 
when  the  bulk  of  the  people  of  England  slept  like  the  great  Norman 

•  Also  formerly  in  a  window  at  Walton  Church. 


164 

Conqueror  and  other  feudal  monarchs,  on  wooden  frames  covered 
with  straw.  His  "  great  chamber  '*  was  even  carpeted,  a  luxury 
unknown  at  the  lately  dissolved  Priory  at  Appleton,  where  his  good 
lady  had  been  educated.  No  better  garniture  covered  the  floors  of 
monastic  houses  than  the  common  rushes  gathered  in  neighbouring 
marshes  and  streams.  Sir  William  had  also  much  plate,  gold  and 
silver,  pewter  dishes,  saucers,  goblets  and  tankards ;  while  his  land 
about  bore  a  goodly  crop  of  wheat  and  barley,  and  he  had  horses 
and  cows,  and  a  hundred  sheep,  the  latter  then  (1558)  worth  is.  lod. 
each. 

Chimneys,  as  we  learn  from  Leland,  were  by  no  means  common 
even  in  castles  and  better  houses  at  this  time,  and  it  is  interesting  to 
note  in  this  old  inventory  such  an  entry  as  this  :  "  one  iron  chimley, 
vis.  viiid.  *'  ;  an  item  which  seems  to  suggest  that  the  smoke  of  the 
hall-fire  had  been  carried  off*  by  a  moveable  construction  connected 
with  a  louvre -lantern  in  the  roof.  The  entry  follows  a  record  of 
**  one  cheste  in  the  chapell,"  but  it  is  not  likely  the  chapel  would 
have  the  luxury  of  a  heating  apparatus  even  in  winter  time.  In  the 
chapel  was  a  beautifully-carved  oak  screen,  part  of  which  is  now  at 
Healaugh  Old  Hall,  and  a  later  gallery  had  been  erected  above  the 
west  entrance.  The  east  window  was  richly  emblazoned  with  coats 
of  arms,  as  follows:  (i)  Percy,  (2)  Percy  quartered  with  Lucy, 
(3)  Semy  of  fleurs-de-lis,  (4)  Neville,  argent,  on  a  saltire,  gules, 
(5)  Hastings,  argent,  a  maunch,  sable,  (6)  Under  all,  one  completely 
armed  (for  Sir  Nicholas  Fairfax,  Kt.,  of  Rhodes),  in  the  right  hand  a 
spear,  on  his  left  arm  the  cross  of  St.  George,  (7)  Scrope,  azure,  a 
bend,  or,  (8)  Or,  a  bend,  gules,  (9)  Ryther,  three  crescents,  quartered 
with  Aldburgh,  (10)  Vaire  (or  chequy),  argent  and  azure  a  fess  gules, 
quartered  with  azure  fretty  or  chevrony,  or,  a  chief  of  the  second. 

Domestic  chapels  of  pre- Reformation  age  are  now  very  rarely  met 
with,  and  one  cannot  but  feel  some  regret  that  a  building  of  such 
interest  could  not  have  been  spared  as  a  memorial  of  past  usages, 
and  of  a  family  whose  achievements  will  always  be  in  the  forefront 
of  interest  in  the  storied  life  of  Old  England.  Many  of  the  Fairfaxes 
were  first  received  in  this  chapel  into  the  sanctity  of  Christ's  faith, 
through  the  holy  rite  of  baptism,  and  many  have  hearkened  unto 
His  words  within  its  sacred  walls.  When  it  was  pulled  down  in 
1873,  most  of  the  stone,  I  am  told,  was  conveyed  to  Bilbrough  and 
used  in  building  the  new  south  side  of  the  church  there  that  replaced 
the  old  Norman  one.  The  other  parts  of  the  church  were  constructed 
of  Bradford  setts. 


i65 


CHAPTER   XIV. 


BiLBROUGH. 

"  Fairfax,  whose  name  in  arms  through  Europe  rings. 
Filling  each  mouth  with  envy  or  with  praise." — Milton. 

Situation  of  Bilbrough — A  supposed  Roman  look-out  post — Prehistoric  tumuli — 
Recent  excavations  at  Bilbrough  Hill — A  large  tumulus—Antiquity  of  the 
church,  and  fts  position  near  the  Roman  camp— History  of  the  manor — Local 
families — Purchase  of  the  manor  by  the  Fairfaxes — Its  subsequent  sale  and 
purchase  by  Admiral  Fairfax  in  1 716— The  old  manor-house — The  Fairfaxes 
resident  in  the  neighbourhood  over  seven  centuries — Pedigree  of  the  Fairfaxes 
— The  York  and  Ainsty  Hunt — The  American  Fairfaxes  —Their  old  home  in 
Virginia — The  late  Lord  Fairfax — Old  family  portraits  at  Bilbrough — The 
church  and  its  re-erection  in  1844 — The  Nortons — The  great  Lord  Fairfax 
buried  in  the  Norton  Chapel — Local  memorials — The  churchyard — Dedica- 
tion of  the  church— Its  endowments  and  the  Parliamentary  report — The 
village  of  Bilbrough,  and  surrounding  scenery. 

ONG  before  the  Fairfaxes  were  settled  here  in  the  days 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  this  pleasant  upland  village  had 
been  a  place  of  no  small  consequence.  Its  situation 
upon  rising  ground,  commanding  a  magnificent  outlook 
over  the  rich  vale  of  Wharfe,  had  rare  attractions  to 
the  great  Lord  Fairfax,  who,  in  his  later  life,  would  come  here  to 
enjoy  the  fresh  breezes  and  meditate  upon  that  vast  and  now  peaceful 
scene  of  many  an  important  exploit  and  campaign  in  the  long  Civil 
War.  Far  away,  back  in  Roman  times,  a  similar  motive  had, 
doubtless,  prompted  the  governor  of  York  to  maintain  a  guard  and 
look-out  post  here,  commanding  the  great  "  street  '*  which  led  from 
Tadcaster  to  the  imperial  city,  but  a  short  distance  to  the  east.  It 
has  been  suggested  that  places  compounded  with  the  suffix  burgh  or 
borough,  indicate  a  Roman  origin,  as  Bamborough,  Aldborough,  and 
probably  Knaresborough ;  while  such  as  have  the  terminal  bitry,  as 
in  Almondbury,  Dewsbury,  Wednesbury,  &c.,  are  towns  or  stations 
of  Anglian  or  Saxon  foundation. 

Having  been  attracted  to  Bilbrough  in  the  autumn  of  1900,  upon 
hearing  that  an  excavation  had  then  lately  been  commenced  for 
Mr.  Fairfax's  new  mansion  on  Bilbrough  Hill,  I  had  a  favourable 


1 66 

opportunity  of  examining  the  site.  To  my  gratification  I  discovered 
many  indications  of  the  remote  occupation  of  that  commanding 
position.  In  my  presence  the  workmen  dug  up  many  fragments  of 
Roman  tiles,  portions  of  thin  red  bricks,  and  just  before  my  arrival 
an  unglazed  earthenware  jug  had  been,  unfortunately,  shattered 
beyond  repair  by  the  pick.  The  ground,  to  a  depth  of  i8  inches, 
was  strewn  with  fragments  of  bone  and  with  broken  tiles  and  bricks ; 
some  of  the  latter  might  be  mediaeval ;  some  were  entire,  and 
several  I  measured  were  lo  by  5  inches  and  from  i^  to  2  inches  thick, 
identical  in  size  with  many  of  those  in  the  Roman  wall  at  York.  1 
was  also  fortunate  in  observing  a  portion  of  a  mill-stone,  originally 
nearly  five  feet  in  circumference  and  6  inches  thick.  It  was  of  mill- 
stone grit,  and  grooved  diagonally  along  the  edge  of  the  surface,  of 
similar  form  and  pattern  to  some  of  those  in  the  Museum  at  York. 

These  discoveries  persuade  me  that  this  was  the  original  Roman 
"  burgh  **  that  gave  Bilbrough  its  name.  It  is  true  that  the  site 
had  in  Elizabethan  times  been  built  upon,  but  many  of  the  fragments 
of  tiles,  &c.,  were  undoubtedly  Roman,  and  for  two  centuries  at  any- 
rate,  the  groimd  had  been  vacant.  On  the  south  side  there  seems  to  be 
the  remains  of  a  double  bank  or  vallum,  with  intervening  fosse,  but 
it  is  impossible  at  this  day  to  define  the  area  of  the  original  camp  or 
enclosure.  The  present  Bilbrough  Hall,  now  being  taken  down, 
adjoins  it  on  the  north,  and  on  the  west,  looking  over  the  vale  of 
Tadcaster,  the  ground  slopes  rapidly  to  the  fields.  Outside  the  area 
of  this  probable  camp,  at  its  south-west  angle,  is  a  very  large 
tumulus  ;  and  when  I  asked  an  aged  native  if  he  could  tell  me  any- 
thing about  this  mound,  all  the  answer  I  received  was  :  "  There's  a 
hundred  poond  [a  hundred  pounds]  buried  in  yon  hill !  **  Local 
tradition  usually  imparts  the  concealment  of  much  gold  in  erections 
of  this  kind,  but  as  this  one  has  apparently  never  been  examined,  I 
refrain  from  imagining  of  what  its  true  wealth  consists  !  It  is  fully 
120  yards  in  circumference  at  the  base,  and  upon  it  grow  several  fine 
oak  trees.  Other  smaller  barrows  in  the  neighbourhood  were  opened 
a  few  years  ago,  and  found  to  contain  cinerary  urns  and  other  relics. 

At  the  Norman  Conquest,  Bilbrough,  or  Mileburg  (qu.  Bileburgh), 
as  it  is  spelled  in  Domesday^  had  a  church,  built  as  usual,  like  the 
churches  at  Tadcaster  and  Ilkley  on  the  Wharfe,  close  to  or  within 
the  area  of  the  Roman  camp.  This  premises  the  existence  of  a 
temple,  pagan  or  Christian,  on  the  site  long  before  the  Norman 
erection.  The  manor,  or  "  land "  in  1083-6  consisted  of  eight 
carucates  (a  very  significate  holding  at  this  time),  in  possession  of 
one  Richard,  son  of  Erfast,  who  was  in  all  probability  the  £r£ast, 
Bishop  of  Thetford  from  1070.   This  Richard  had  also  three  mansions 


167 

in  the  city  of  York,  as  well  as  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity  there. 
Bilbrough,  together  with  the  York  property,  appears  to  have  come 
into  possession  of  Ralph  Paganel,  who  gave  the  church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  to  the  Benedictine  monks  of  Marmoutier  on  the  Loire,  who 
founded  and  erected  a  Priory  on  the  site.  The  church  of  Bilbrough 
was  appropriated  to  this  Priory,  but  early  in  the  14th  century  it  had 
become  a  free  chapel.*  All  the  alien  Priories,  with  the  exception  of 
above,  had  been  dissolved  by  1414. 

Ralph  Paganel  died  before  11 30,  and  his  descendants  continued  in 

possession  of  Bilbrough  for  a  long  period  subsequently.     Geoffrey, 

son  of  Ralph  Paganel,  founded  in  11 32  the  Priory  of  Wartre  in 

Holdemess,  and  he  also  gave  his  chapel  of  All  Saints,  Skewkirk, 

near  Kirk  Hammerton,  to  Nostel  Priory,  which  afterwards  became  a 

cell  to  this  Priory .f   The  monks  of  Nostel  had  also  large  possessions 

in  Bramham  and  Oglethorpe,  and  for  more  than  a  century  were  the 

impropriators  of  the  valuable  rectory  at  Bolton  Percy.     According 

to  Kirkby*s  Inquest  (1284-5),  there  were  in  Byleburgh  7 J  carucates 

of  land  of  the  fee  of  Pay  nil,  who  held  of  the  King  in  capitcX    Paynel, 

however,  appears  to  have  subfeud  Bilbrough,  as  by  inquisition  made 

in  1287,  Sir  Roger  de  Mortimer  was  declared  seized  of  one  knight's 

fee  in  Bilburg,  Monketon,  and  Sandwathe,  held  by  knight-service  of 

John  Paynel,  and  worth  yearly  ;^2o.§      In  1315  Roger  Basy  was 

returned  as  lord  of    Bilburgh.      Drake  says   he  was  the  son  of 

Walter  de  Bascy,  who  was  Mayor  of  York  in  1290.II     But  the  said 

Roger  Basy  or  Basi  was  Mayor  of  York,  i8th  Edward  I.  (1289)  and 

again  in  20th  Edward  I.  (i29i).f     Richard  Basy,  esquire,  was  lord 

of  the  manor  and  principal  resident  at  Bilbrough  in  1378,  when  he 

paid  the  capitation  tax  of  6s.  8d.     He  died  in  1394,  and  by  his  will, 

dated  29th  March,  1393,  bequeathed  20s.  to  the  Black  Friars  of  York 

to  pray  for  his  soul.**     There  were  then  33  married  and  unmarried 

taxpayers  in  Bilbrough  in   1378,  all  of  whom,  save  the  lord  of  the 

manor  and  four  others,  paid  the  agricultural  rate  of  4d.  each.     The 

exceptions  were  Roger  Wryght,  carpenter,  and  three  blacksmiths, 

who  were  assessed  at  6d.  each. 

•  Su  Proc.  Archal.  Inst.,  York  (1846),  pages  2  and  171  ;   and  Dugdale's  Mon. 
^^'»  iv..  680. 

t  Su  the  auihoT's  Nidderdale,  page  168 ;  also  art.  Holy  Trinity  Priory,  page  218, 
in  the  Memoirs  of  the  York  Muting  of  the  Archal.  Inst.,  1846. 

X  Su  also  grants  of  land  in  Billeburgh  (Lincolnshire),  to  St.  Mary's  Abbey, 
York,  cited  by  Drake,  Ehoracum,  page  586. 

§  Yorkshire  Inquisitions,  vol.  i.,  186.  and  ii..  62. 

n  Ehoracum,  page  391. 

1  Suttees  Soc.,  vol.  96,  pages  4-5. 

**  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  vi.,  411, 


1 68 

In  the  4th  Henry  VI.  (1425),  the  manor  of  Bilbrough  was  ouiied 
by  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Richard  Basy,  and  soon  afterwards  it  passed 
to  the  Nortons.    John  Norton  died  in  1464,  and  his  son  William 
succeeded  to  the  inheritance.    The  Subsidy  Rolls  of  15th  Henry  VIII. 
(1523),  record  that  Margaret  Norton,  widow,  paid  los.  on  ^10  lands 
in  Bilburgh ;  Christopher  Norton  (son  of  William),  the  same,  while 
the  total  subsidy  of  twelve  persons  in  Bilbrough  at  this  date  was 
45s.  6d.    In  1537,  on  the  dissolution  of  Trinity  Priory,  York,  the  great 
tithes,  with  the  manor,  of  Bilbrough,  were  granted  to  Sir  Leonard 
Beckwith,  and  in  1554  they  were  re-granted  to  John  Wright  and 
Thomas  Holmes,  who  in  1556  disposed  of  them  to  Sir  Wm.  Fair^Euc 
of  Steeton.     Thomas,  Lord  Fairfax,  who  died  in  1671,  settled  by 
his  will  all  his  tithes  of  the  parish,  after  the  death  of  Mr.  Struttcm 
(Stretton),  a  Nonconformist  minister.* 

The  unfortunate  circumstances  attending  the  death  of  the  Duke  of 
Buckingham  {see  page  112)  caused  many  complications  in  the  settle- 
ment of  the  late  Lord  Fairfax's  estates.  Bilbrough  was  ultimately 
sold,  in  1 71 6,  to  Admiral  Fairfax,  for  ;^7523  17s.  8d.  The  purchase 
included  the  whole  township  of  Bilbrough,  except  the  lands  belonging 
to  Newark  and  Hems  worth  schools  in  Sand  with.  There  were, 
however,  five  other  persons  who  bought  separate  freeholds  under  him, 
his  own  share  being  the  largest,  and  it  included  the  manor,  the  trust 
of  the  tithes,  and  the  presentation  to  the  living.f 

The  old  manor-house,  which  stood  on  the  site  of  the  one  now  being 
built,  was  the  birth-place,  in  1560,  of  Thomas,  the  first  Lord  Fair£ax. 
It  was  occupied  at  the  time  the  third  Lord  Fairfax  died,  in  1671,  by 
his  domestic  chaplain,  the  Rev.  Richard  Stretton,  and  shortly  after- 
wards was  pulled  down  and  the  late  Bilbrough  Hall,  which  stood  at 
the  foot  of  the  hill  adjoining,  was  erected.  This  house  was  the 
property  and  residence  of  Thomas  March,  who  was  acting  agent  of 
the  estates  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne.  In  1751  the  house  was 
enlarged,  and  subsequently  sold  by  Wm.  March  to  a  lawyer  named 
Agar,  who  added  to  it,  and  it  was  then  called  Bilbrough  Hall. 
Mr.  Agar  eventually  sold  it  to  the  Rev.  Robert  S.  Thompson,  third 
son  of  Henry  Thompson,  Esq.,  of  Kirby  Hall,  near  York,  who  died 
in  1862,  aged  84.  It  was  again  sold  by  his  son.  Captain  Thompson, 
to  Thomas  Fairfax,  Esq.,  who  was  born  at  the  Hall  in  1804,  and  it 
continued  the  family  residence  until  its  recent  demolition  (1900)  by 
the  present  owner  of  the  estate,  Guy  Thomas  Fairfax,  Esq. J 

The  Fairfax  family  have  been  resident  landowners  in  the  neigh- 

*  Lawton's  Collect.,  page  51. 

t  See  Markham's  Life  0/  Admiral  Robert  Fairfax,  page  262.     {  Ibid.,  page  268. 


'  •  I . 


I  I 


'   '  (■ 


E    OF    FAIRFAX, 

SIR  WILLI, 
of  Steeton.  High  Sheri 
5  and  1540 ;  died  1558,  bd. 


=(2)  Dorothy,  widow  of 

John  Rokeby ; 

d.  1596 


Charles,      Edward,  (the 
died        poet),  of  New- 
1604        hall,  Fewston ; 
d.  1632 


m, 

3; 
the 

of 

thai. 


is 

eth 


Thomas, 

b.  at 
Denton. 

1594; 
a  mer- 
chant 
adven- 
turer 


John.  b.  \ 

Nun  AppI 

ton,  1597- 

slain  at 

Frankentt 

with    ' 

his  brothi 

Willianf 


r 


Thomas, 

b.  1640; 

d.  1651 


V 

fc 

■t 

c 


iy 


Th 
5th  Lord  Fa? 
b.  at  BoltC! 
Percy,  1657 ; 

for  CO.  Yor 
1688-1707;  d. 


»mas,  Brian,  of  Wetherbv 
nd  d.  Barwick,  b.  1695  >  ^• 
590  1700 

John,  b.  &  d.  1699 


1 

i    Sarah,  wife  of 

m     Major  John        dau.  of 
Carlyle,  of  Alex-      son  Ca 
andria,  Virginia    1757:  d, 

i 


ret,  dau. 
lliam 
t,  Esq. 


Ferdinando 
d.  at  Mount  £^ 
1820;  md.  and  : 


nne  Caroline,  dau.  of        J 

le  Hon.  John  C.  Her-    ofF 

bert,  of  Maryland  m^ 

< J 1 

RaymondssAnna' 

b.  1829 ;  C.E. ;  late      Syly 

Capt  in  Confederate    Burfc 

States  Army    ^        herst,- 

•- 1  I 


Frances  Thomas 

Marvin,  of  Bilbrough  HalL 

b.  ton  Spa,  1839 ;  Lt . 

Aug.  29,  adier  Guards ;  m« 

1878  Feb  8,*84;bd.Ne 


of  Bilbr6 
Appleton,  18; 


'AX, 

VILLI 

bSberi 

'«•"  169 

IT  of 

furhood  for  probably  not  less  than  seven  centuries.  Richard  Fairfax, 

1204-5,  was  possessed  of  lands  if  not  the  manor  of  Askham  Richard 

(the  id  other  properties  in  the  vicinity  of  York.  He  held  Askham 
New-  ichard  of  the  heirs  of  Mowbray,  and  the  fine  old  church  there, 
^  ^^ '  hh  its  modem  Norman  porch -entrance,  was  afterwards  given  by 
/illiam  de  Arches  to  the  Priory  of  Monkton.  William,  grandson 
^  ,  .'  Richard  Fairfax,  purchased  the  manor  of  Walton,  near  Thorp 
n  Appfch,  from  Peter  de  Brus,  ca.  1250.  From  him  have  descended  all 
».  i597te  noble  and  illustrious  members  of  this  ancient  house,  with  its 
jikentlT^'^c^^s  at  Denton,  Steeton,  Gilling,  Bilbrough,  and  Virginia,  U.S.A. 
with  lie  annexed  pedigree  shews  the  connection  of  the  Bilbrough  branch 
^rlj^^th  the  senior  line  of  Denton  and  Steeton. 

The  late  Thomas  Ferdinand  Fairfax,  Esq.,  of  Bilbrough,  who  was 

^Lt. -Colonel  in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  died  8th  Feb.,  1884,  ^*  *^^ 

dirly  age  of  44,  and  was  buried  at  Newton  Kyme.     He  succeeded  to 

be  estates  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  Thomas  Fairfax,  Esq.,  in 

Th^75'     Colonel  Fairfax,  on  finishing  his  education  at  Eton,  joined 

rd  Fake  famous  Grenadier  Guards,  with  which  regiment  he  spent  some 

t  Boltijjj^g   in    Canada.      After   leaving    the  army   he   settled    down  at 

o.  yoi3ilbrough,  to  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman,  and  was  always 

07;  d^cceedingly  popular  and  highly  respected  in  the  neighbourhood.     It 

said  that  he  inherited  some  of  the  strongly  marked  political  bias 

many  of  his  ancestry,  and  that  no  one  ever  exactly  knew  whether 

icrhy  jg  ^g^  g^  Liberal  or  Tory.     For  six  seasons  he  was  the  popular 

Uaster  of  the  York  and  Ainsty  Hounds,  which  certainly  deserved 

699    well  of    his   charge.      That   famous  pack,  ever  since  181 8,  when 

r.   Challoner,    Mr.   Clough,  and    the   Hon.  H.   Butler,   induced 

Mr.  James  Lane  Fox  to  part  with  a  tract  of  the  Bramham  Moor 


lU 

on 


,oi 


^^Country,  that  it  might  be  hunted  from  York,  has  had  many  Masters, 
J^'^jdbut  none  of  them  have  shown  "  more  determination,  more  devotion 
— Tic  sport,  or  a  steadier  eye  to  hounds  "  than  Col.  Fairfax.  When 
lot  E^ter  the  sad  death  of  Sir  Charles  Slingsby,  which  cast  an  almost 
.  and  ineffaceable  shadow  over  the  hunting-field.  Sir  George  Wombwell, 
',       With  Peter  Collinson  as  his  huntsman,  took  charge  of  the  York  and 

of  f Ainsty  Hounds,  and  both  in  the  kennel  and  in  the  field  maintained 

""Hhe  good  name  which  Sir  Charles  Slingsby  and  his  predecessors  had 

Anna  built  up  for  the  pack.     Sir  George  resigned  the  country  in  1872,  and 

SyJ^then  there  was  a  short  break,  but  Col.  Fairfax  came  forward  and 
^"^t,  proposed  to  hunt  the  hounds  himself.  His  action  was  promptly 
supported  by  every  member  of  the  Hunt,  and  when  he  resigned  the 
'^hIiI  ^^^^'^ship  to  the  capable  hands  of  Capt.  Slingsby  in  1879,  the  pack 
Q.  It-  ^2ui  never  been  in  a  better  or  healthier  condition  or  keener  for  sport. 
Is:  fl*'     Col.  Fairfax  married  in  1869,  Eveline  Selina,  daughter  of   his 

M 


170 

friend  and  neighbour,  Sir  Wm.  Milner,  Bart.,  of  Nun  Appleton,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  the  eldest  son,  Guy  Thomas 
Fairfax,  Esq.,  being  the  present  lord  of  the  manor  of  Bilbrough,  and 
now  sole  representative  of  the  house  of  Fairfax  in  England.  He 
married,  6th  July,  1899,  Joan,  daughter  of  C.  H.  Wilson,  Esq.,  of 
Warter  Priory,  Holdemess,  and  has  one  son,  Bryan  Gerald  Ferdinand 
Fairfax,  bom  i6th  July,  1900. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  pedigree,  the  senior  line  of  the  family  has 
been  long  settled  in  the  beautiful  vale  of  the  Shenandoah,  in  Virginia, 
U.S.A.  Here  Lord  Fairfax  erected,  in  the  middle  of  the  i8th 
century,  the  still-existing  manor-house  of  Greenaway  Court,  and  here 
the  youthful  and  afterwards  celebrated  American  statesman  General 
Washington,  often  stopped  as  he  journeyed  to  and  firom  eastern 
Virginia,  his  own  home,  to  the  valleys  of  Alleghany  and  Monongahela, 
where  the  able  young  hero,  who  was  born  in  1732,  afterwards  won 
his  first  laurels.*  The  "  Old  Chapel  **  hard  by  (maintained  on  the 
principles  of  the  Church  of  England),  was  erected  about  the  same 
time.  The  remains  of  Lord  Fairfax  were  taken  for  interment 
beneath  the  chancel  in  the  episcopal  church  in  Winchester,  Frederick 
(now  Clark)  county,  where  a  tablet  to  his  memory  has  been  affixed 
to  the  eastern  wall. 

George  William,  eldest  son  of  the  Hon.  William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir, 
Virginia,  was  the  trusted  and  life-long  friend  of  General  Washington. 
The  surveys  made  by  Washington  in  the  great  valley  of  Virginia, 
were  **  so  singularly  accurate  and  satisfactory,  that  through  Lord 
Fairfax's  influence  he  received  the  appointment  of  public  surveyor.'*! 
The  family  relations  continued  of  the  most  intimate  kind,  and 
Lawrence,  elder  brother  of  the  future  President,  married  in  1743, 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Fairfax.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  American  civil  war,  George  William  Fairfax  came  to  England 
in  order  to  take  possession  of  Toulston  and  other  estates  which  had 
fallen  to  him.  But  Toulston  he  was  obliged  to  sell  in  consequence 
of  the  hostilities.  Belvoir,  left  in  charge  of  a  steward,  was  accidentally 
burned  to  the  ground,  and  the  owner,  as  a  Royalist,  never  returned 
to  his  old  home.  He  remained  in  England,  and  died  at  Bath  in 
April,  1787. 

Greenaway  Court,  the  old  manor-house  of  the  Lords  Fairfax,  is 
situated  in  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  fertile  regions  in  Virginia, 
the  far-famed  valley  of  the  Shenandoah.  "  Its  commanding  location," 
observes  Mr.  W.  Y,  Page,J  **  the  varied  beauty  of  its  surrounding 

*  See  Irving 's  Life  of  Washington. 

t  Richard  Wheatley  in  the  Magaxine  of  American  History,  1885.  page  230. 

X  Ibid,  1893.  page  140. 


170 

friend  and  neighbour,  Sir  Wm.  Milner,  Bart.,  of  Nun  Appleton,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  the  eldest  son,  Guy  Thomas 
Fairfax,  Esq.,  being  the  present  lord  of  the  manor  of  Bilbrough,  and 
now  sole  representative  of  the  house  of  Fairfax  in  England.  He 
married,  6th  July,  1899,  Joan,  daughter  of  C.  H.  Wilson,  Esq.,  of 
Warter  Priory,  Holderness,  and  has  one  son,  Bryan  Gerald  Ferdinand 
Fairfax,  bom  i6th  July,  1900. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  pedigree,  the  senior  line  of  the  family  has 
been  long  settled  in  the  beautiful  vale  of  the  Shenandoah,  in  Virginia, 
U.S.A.  Here  Lord  Fairfax  erected,  in  the  middle  of  the  i8th 
century,  the  still-existing  manor-house  of  Greenaway  Court,  and  here 
the  youthful  and  afterwards  celebrated  American  statesman  General 
Washington,  often  stopped  as  he  journeyed  to  and  from  eastern 
Virginia,  his  own  home,  to  the  valleys  of  Alleghany  and  Monongahela, 
where  the  able  young  hero,  who  was  bom  in  1732,  afterwards  won 
his  first  laurels.*  The  "  Old  Chapel  "  hard  by  (maintained  on  the 
principles  of  the  Church  of  England),  was  erected  about  the  same 
time.  The  remains  of  Lord  Fairfax  were  taken  for  interment 
beneath  the  chancel  in  the  episcopal  church  in  Winchester,  Frederick 
(now  Clark)  county,  where  a  tablet  to  his  memory  has  been  affixed 
to  the  eastern  wall. 

George  William,  eldest  son  of  the  Hon.  William  Fairfax,  of  Belvoir, 
Virginia,  was  the  trusted  and  life-long  friend  of  General  Washington. 
The  surveys  made  by  Washington  in  the  great  valley  of  Virginia, 
were  "  so  singularly  accurate  and  satisfactory,  that  through  Lord 
Fairfax's  influence  he  received  the  appointment  of  public  surveyor.'*! 
The  family  relations  continued  of  the  most  intimate  kind,  and 
Lawrence,  elder  brother  of  the  future  President,  married  in  1743, 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Fairfax.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  American  civil  war,  George  William  Fairfax  came  to  England 
in  order  to  take  possession  of  Toulston  and  other  estates  which  had 
fallen  to  him.  But  Toulston  he  was  obliged  to  sell  in  consequence 
of  the  hostilities.  Belvoir,  left  in  charge  of  a  steward,  was  accidentally 
bumed  to  the  ground,  and  the  owner,  as  a  Royalist,  never  returned 
to  his  old  home.  He  remained  in  England,  and  died  at  Bath  in 
April,  1787. 

Greenaway  Court,  the  old  manor-house  of  the  Lords  Fairfax,  is 
situated  in  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  fertile  regions  in  Virginia, 
the  far-famed  valley  of  the  Shenandoah.  "  Its  commanding  location," 
observes  Mr.  W.  Y,  Page, J  "  the  varied  beauty  of  its  surrounding 

*  See  Irving's  Life  of  Washington. 

t  Richard  Wheatley  in  the  Magazine  of  American  History,  1885.  page  230. 

X  Ibid,  1893,  page  140. 


Rt.  Hon.  John,  Eleveh-i 


171 

scenery,  the  wavy  outline  of  undulating  fields  and  forests,  with  the 
well-defined  course  of  the  majestic  Shenandoah  (i^.,  "river  of  the 
woody  banks"),  with  the  long  unbroken  line  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
mountains  in  the  foreground,  forms  a  picture  which  well  attests  the 
taste  and  wisdom  of  the  lordly  possessor  in  its  selection."  The  house 
itself,  he  tells  us,  has  a  low-pitched  sloping  roof,  surmounted  with 
three  belfries,  after  the  fashion  of  many  old  English  farm-houses  of 
that  day.  "  Everything  about  it  was  low,  viewed  from  a  more 
modem  standpoint;  a  long  rambling  building,  sitting  almost  flat  upon 
the  ground,  consisting  of  only  one  story  and  an  attic,  massive  outside 
chimneys,  squat  and  low,  stuccoed  g&bles  into  which  small  stone  had 
been  pressed  when  the  mortar  was  yet  soft  and  yielding,  giving  to 


Qreenaway  Court, 

the  whole  gable,  chimney  and  all,  the  appearance  of  mosaic,  and 
which  we  may  readily  imagine  has  not  its  like  upon  the  American 
continent." 

The  late  John  Centre,  i  ith  Lord  Fairfax,  lived  the  life  of  a  gentle- 
man farmer  in  the  Southern  States.  He  was  of  a  very  unostentatious 
and  retiring  disposition,  and  the  only  title  by  which  he  was  locally 
known  was  that  of  Doctor,  to  which  he  was  entitled  as  a  graduate 
of  the  Medical  School  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
quite  a  boy  when  his  family  left  Virginia  and  moved  to  the  Heights 
of  Georgetown,  Maryland,  where  he  received  his  schooling  preparatory 
to  entering  college.     He  succeeded  to  the  title  upon  the  death  of  his 


^74 

Appleton  when  Lord  Fairfax  pulled  down  the  Priory  buildings  and 
built  the  hall.  The  south  chapel  is  separated  from  the  nave  by  two 
pointed  arches  resting  on  octagonal  columns.  It  appears  to  have 
been  erected  by  John  Norton,  lord  of  the  manor,  whose  will  is  dated 
1464.  He  left  five  marks  for  the  new  church  tower,  when  the 
parishioners  should  be  disposed  to  build  one,  and  20s.  for  a  stone  to 
be  placed  over  his  body.  He  died  in  1493  and  desires  to  be  buried 
in  the  chantry-chapel  aforesaid,  then  lately  built  in  the  chapel  of 
St.  Saviour,  and  that  the  chaplain  thereof.  Sir  Wm.  Dryver,  should 
have  an  annuity  of  six  marks  for  ever,  to  pray  for  the  souls  of  the 
said  John  Norton  and  his  family.  This  amount  (£^  os.  od.)  still 
continues  to  be  paid  to  the  rector  of  Bilbrough.  His  widow, 
Margaret  Norton,  died  in  1506,  and  by  her  will  she  desires  to  be 
buried  in  the  tomb  of  her  late  husband.  She  left  i2d.  to  Sir  Thomas 
Oglethorpe,  the  curate  at  Bilbrough,  some  books  to  her  daughter 
Joan  Nelson,  and  3s.  4d.  to  each  of  the  children  of  her  son  William, 
who  was  residuary  legatee.  All  her  bees,  it  is  interesting  to  note, 
she  gave  to  maintain  a  light  in  Bilbrough  chap>el,  '*  as  long  as  it  shall 
please  God  to  preserve  them."  There  are  two  stone  lamp-corbels  in 
the  east  wall  of  their  chapel,  and  their  altar-tomb,  of  stone,  which 
is  8  feet  long  and  3  feet  9  inches  broad,  bears  on  the  side  two  shields 
with  merchants*  marks,  and  there  are  also  the  matrices  of  six  brasses, 
torn  away,  doubtless,  during  the  Puritan  revolution. 

It  was  in  the  old  Norton  chapel  that  the  great  Lord  Fairfax  desired 
to  be  buried,  by  the  side  of  his  wife.  Their  tomb  is  a  handsome 
table-monument  of  black  marble,  with  stone  base,  7  feet  6  inches 
long  and  4  feet  9  inches  broad  at  the  top,  inscribed  to  Thomas, 
Lord  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  who  died  Nov.  12th,  1671,  and  Anne,  his 
wife,  daughter  and  co-heir  of  Horatio,  Lord  Vere.  Above  the 
inscription  is  a  shield  of  arms,  Fairfax  empaling  Vere,  with  the  motto 
*•  Fare  Fac."  The  sides  of  the  tomb  are  ornamented  with  panelled 
pilasters,  sculptured  with  military  trophies,  and  the  spaces  between, 
on  the  north  and  west  sides,  are  occupied  with  elaborately-carved 
shields  of  arms.  The  other  two  sides  being  against  the  wall  are 
plain.  The  shield  at  the  west  end,  with  helmet.  Baron's  coronet, 
crest,*  and  supporters,  depicts  the  arms  of  Fairfax  quartered  with 
those  of  Malbes,  Etton,  and  Thwaites,  and  Vere  in  the  centre  on  a 
scutcheon  of  pretence.f  This  chapel  was  originally  entered  by  a 
doorway  on  the  west  side,  but  now  blocked. 

*  The  crest,  a  lion  passant,  gard^uit,  sable,  is  on  the  north  side  falsely  represented 
by  lions  passant,  only.     See  Markham's  Ltfe  of  the  Great  Lord  Fairfax,  page  436. 

f  The  field  of  the  Fairfax  coat  is  argent,  but  when  the  Scottish  Barony  of 
Fairfax  of  Cameron  was  created,  the  heralds  recorded  the  arms  differenced  by 
making  the  field  or  (therefore  a  gold  and  not  a  silver  shield). 


175 

There  are  no  other  memorials  in  the  church,  but  in  the  tower- 
porch  are  three  marble  tablets ;  one  to  the  family  of  Todd  of  Normans 
and  Tadcaster  ;  another  to  the  memory  of  Robt.  Stephen  Thompson, 
clerk,  B.A.,  third  son  of  Henry  Thompson,  Esq.,  of  Kirby  Hall, 
who  died  in  1862,  aged  84 ;  the  third  is  inscribed  to  Harriet,  wife  of 
the  Rev.  R.  S.  Thompson,  and  daughter  of  Childers  Walbanke 
Childers,  Esq.,  of  Cautley,  who  died  in  1858,  aged  80.  There  is 
also  a  brass  in  the  splay  of  the  south  window,  recording  that  beneath 
the  tower  is  the  vault  of  the  family  of  Todd  of  Bilbrough. 

In   the   churchyard  adjoining   the  south  chapel  is  a  sepulchral 

enclosure  containing  three  marble  crosses,  inscribed  (i)  to  Ferdinand 

Fairfax,  born  and  died  in  1876 ;  (2)  to  Edward  C.  Milner,  Lieut., 

Coldstream  Guards,  bom  Feb.  ist,  1858,  died  April  23rd,  1878 ;  (3) 

to  Evelyn  Selina  Fairfax,  bom  June  25th,  1846,  died  Feb.  nth,  1900. 

The  ancient  dedication  name  of  the  church  is  lost,  and  the  names 

of  St.  James  and  St.  Peter  are  both  given,  but  in  Domesday  (1083-6) 

it  is  called  Christ  Church.*     According  to  Archbishop  Sharp  it  was 

anciently  a  chapel  in  the  parish  of  Askham  Richard.     But  in  1291 

it  appears  as  a  separate  benefice,  valued  at  ;^i2,  and  in  inquisitions 

made  in  the  life-time  of  Sir  Andrew  Luttrell,  patron  of  the  Priory 

of  Holy  Trinity,  York,  a.d.  1379,!  it  is  stated  that  "  the  free  chapel 

of  Bilborough,  belonging  to  the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  is  worth 

yearly  £6  13s.  4d."     This  reduction  appears  to  have  been  consequent 

upon  the  depression  and  privations  that  followed  the  disastrous  reign 

of  Edward  H.,  and  the  terrible  scourges  of  1348-9  and  1361,  known 

as  the  Black  Death,  when  nearly  half  the  population  of  York  died. 

The  certified  value  of  the  curacy  about  1707,  was  £^b  6s.  lod.     In 

1838  the  tithes  were  commuted  for  a  rent  charge  of  £7.^0,     In  1867 

the  living  was  declared  a  rectory,  under  the  District  Tithes  Act ; 

being  described  as  "  a  peculiar  without  the  cure  of  souls."     The 

present  average  yearly  value  from  tithe-rent  charge  is  retumed  at 

;f205,  and  the  living  for  45  years,  from  1854  to  1899,  was  held  by 

the  Rev.  Joseph  Powell  Metcalfe,  M.A.,  who  had  previously  been 

curate  at  Collingham.     The  Rev.  W.  W.  Aldridge  is  the  present 

rector  who  succeeded  Mr.  Metcalfe  on  his  retirement  in  1899. 

The  Parliamentary  Commissioners  (ca.  1650)  have  the  following 
report  about  this  church  : 

No  certain  maintenance,  except  14  nobles  per  annum,  paid  by  the  Receiver- 
General  of  the  Commonwealth.  We  think  fit  that  the  towns  or  manors  of  Colton 
and  Steeton  and  all  the  Street-Houses  in  the  parish  of  Bolton  Percy  lying  almost 
two  miles  thence,  and  much  nearer  to  the  church  of  Bilbrough,  and  better  ways 

*  In  the  will  of  John  Norton  (1464)  he  speaks  of  "  the  chantry  founded  in  the 
chapel  of  St.  Saviour  "  at  Bilbrough. 

t  ^  Arthington. 


176 

to  it.  be  divided  from  Bolton  parish  and  annexed  to  Bilbrough.  and  the  tithes  and 
other  profits  thereof  arising  to  the  church  out  thence,  go  along  therewith  as 
annexed  to  Bilbrough.  towards  the  maintenance  of  a  preaching-minister  in  the 
same,  being  worth  about  /60  per  annum.  And  that  the  parishioners  of  the  same 
parish  may  erect  a  new  parish  church,  so  as  may  stand  conveniently  for  the  use 
of  the  said  towns  of  Steeton,  Colton.  and  Bilbrough.  The  Lord  Mayor  and 
Aldermen  of  York  shall  appoint  the  place,  in  case  the  parishioners  cannot  agree 
thereof,  towards  the  charge  whereof  we  think  fit  and  desire,  that  two  years'  profits 
of  tithes  and  church  dues  arising  within  Steeton  and  Colton  may  be  allowed 
there.  And  that  the  posterity  of  Col.  Sir  William  Fairfax,  Kt.,  deceased,  may 
have  the  use  of  their  ancient  chapel  in  Bolton  Church,  for  burial  and  other  uses, 
as  formerly  they  have  had  at  their  will  and  pleasure. 

The  pleasantly-situated  village  of  Bilbrough  has  in  its  vicinage 
some  places  of  interest,  such  as  Red  Hill  (a  famous  place  for  picnics) 
and  Cave  Hole,  which  tradition  associates  with  the  youthful  exploits 
of  "  Black  Tom  "  of  Civil  War  renown.  In  former  times  Ingrish 
Hill,  which  is  a  short  walk  from  the  village,  was  a  beacon,  and  in 
the  parish  registers  at  Bilbrough  is  an  entry  of  a  *^*  daughter  of 
George  Teasdale,  soldier  at  the  beacon.*'  This  old  signal -place, 
according  to  Andrew  Marvell,  was  at  one  time  a  landmark  for  ships 
coming  up  the  Humber.  There  are  now  no  buildings  of  antiquity 
or  of  particular  interest  in  the  village.  Bilbrough  Grange,  at  present 
occupied  by  Mr.  Fairfax,  while  the  new  hall  is  being  built,  was 
formerly  the  property  and  seat  of  John  Fisher,  Esq.  In  the  garden 
in  front  of  the  house  is  a  well-grown  Chili  pine,  popularly  known  as 
the  monkey-tree  (Araucaria  imhricaia)^  about  fifty  feet  high,  and  there 
is  also  a  very  fine  copper-beech  in  the  garden  behind  the  Hall.  The 
Wesleyan  Chapel  was  erected  in  1838,  and  the  old  Free  School  was 
endowed  with  if  19  a  year ;  ;^io  being  contributed  by  the  lord  of  the 
manor,  £^  by  the  incumbent  of  the  parish,  and  £^  by  Lady  Hewley's 
trustees.  There  are  two  small  charities  founded  by  Christopher 
Wright  in  1694,  ^^^  Christopher  Blythe  in  1766,  together  amounting 
to  about  ;^9  per  annum. 


177 


CHAPTER    XV 


KiRKBY    WhARFE. 

Geological  aspects — Curious  phenomena — Architectural  qualities  of  the  Magnesian 
Limestone — Ancient  settlements — Flint  relics  found  at  Kirkby  Wharfe — 
Discovery  of  a  Roman  inscribed  tablet — Local  sculptured  crosses  in  the 
church — Kirkby  Wharfe  a  Danish  settlement— Historical  records — Old 
families— Picturesque  situation  of  the  church — Description  of  the  church — 
The  churchyard—  Registers — The  vicars — Biographical  notices — The  vicarage 
houses  ~  Rural  aspects  of  the  village — Old  customs. 

E  will  now  cross  over  to  the  south  side  of  the  river  to 
the  pleasant  and  picturesque  old  parish  of  Kirkby 
Wharfe.  Here  we  get  on  to  the  Magnesian  Limestone, 
which  is  an  interesting  exchange  for  the  wide  tracts 
of  Bunter  or  variegated  Sandstone,  with  its  thick 
overspread  of  glacial  drift,  that  characterise  the  surface  aspects  of 
the  far-reaching  parish  of  Bolton  Percy,  previously  dealt  with.  For 
many  miles — all  the  way  from  CoUingham  to  Kirkby  Wharfe — the 
flexuous  river  has  cut  a  channel  through  the  varying  beds  of 
Magnesian  Limestone,  or  as  it  is  sometimes  called  Permian 
Limestone,  from  Perm,  a  district  in  Russia,  where  this  rock  is 
extensively  developed,  occupying  an  area  twice  the  size  of  France, 
and  containing  a  special  fauna.  From  Kirkby  Wharfe  the  Permian 
beds  extend  westwards  to  Bardsey  and  Barwick-in-Elmete,  and 
about  a  mile  eastwards  over  the  river  to  Wighill  and  Oxton, 
southwards  to  a  point  where  the  railway  crosses  the  river  between 
Ulleskelf  and  Bolton  Percy.  It  is  the  cause  of  much  variety  in 
the  scenery,  and  in  many  places,  as  at  Knaresbro*  and  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Bramham,  it  may  be  seen  lying  unconformably 
upon  the  older  series  of  the  Millstone  Grits.  In  my  work  on 
Nidderdale  I  have  described  some  striking  peculiarities  in  these 
strata,  and  not  far  from  the  observatory  tower  in  Grimston  Park, 
near  Kirkby  Wharfe,  the  limestone  also  assumes  a  very  curious  form. 
The  place,  called  Sunny  Bank,  is  a  small  wooded  knoll,  and  here  the 
beds  of  limestone  appear  quite  perpendicular,  caused  by  some 
violent  lateral  pressure,  the  jagged  and  upturned  edges  of  the  rock 


178 

extending  for  a  distance  of  one  hundred  yards  in  an  east  and  west 
direction,  and  in  breadth  from  ten  to  fifteen  yards.* 

This  rock  has  been  quarried  in  Lower  Wharfedale  from  early 
times,  as  already  explained ;  its  adaptability  for  working  and  its 
richness  in  magnesia,  making  it  unfavourable  to  vegetable  growth, 
have  in  consequence  brought  it  into  early  repute  for  architectural 
purposes.  The  old  quarries  of  this  stone  at  Huddleston,  near 
Sherburn-in-Elmete,  and  Thevedale,  near  Tadcaster,  were  probably 
worked  in  Norman  times.  The  ancient  palace  of  the  Archbishops 
of  York  at  Sherburn,  pulled  down  in  1361,  was  largely  built  of  it. 

At  what  period  the  parish  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  was  first  peopled  we 
have  no  certain  knowledge.  But  Celt,  Roman,  Saxon,  Dane  and 
Norman  all  appear  to  have  been  established  in  the  immediate  district. 
In  such  places  as  Bolton,  Fenton,  and  Appleton,  we  have  strong 
evidence  of  Anglian  settlements  ;  in  the  neighbouring  Tadcaster  we 
have  the  Roman  castra,  while  in  Kirkby,  the  old  Viking  Dane  appears, 
as  he  does  in  such  a  large  proportion  of  the  places  compounded  with 
the  suffix  by  (a  village  or  building),  in  Lincolnshire.  Well  may  we 
picture  him  with  gleaming  spear  and  banner,  disporting  the  dreaded 
raven,  sailing  in  his  stately  craft  up  the  Wharfe,  as  far  as  its  ample 
waters  would  allow  him,  and  then  contesting  with  Celt  or  Angle  for 
some  favoured  spot  upon  its  banks.  Long  ago  the  native  Briton 
was  compelled  to  seek  refuge  among  the  wild  hills  in  the  upper  dale, 
leaving  but  scant  evidence  of  his  former  life  in  the  warmer  and  more 
luxuriant  tracts  of  the  Lower  Wharfe.  The  old  mounds  about 
Bilbrough  tell  of  his  presence  here,  and  now  and  again,  but  very 
rarely,  a  Roman  coin  or  article  of  flint  is  turned  up  by  the  plough, 
or  by  the  washing  away  of  earth  by  the  river  or  beck  sides.  Though 
flint  weapons  were  used  by  Saxon  and  Dane,  it  is  hardly  likely  they 
were  fashioned  by  them  in  this  district,  where  bronze  and  iron, 
introduced  by  the  Romans,  were  well  known.  A  single  flint  arrow- 
head was  picked  up  not  far  from  the  river  near  Kirkby  Wharfe,  some 
years  ago,  and  Mr.  Henry  J.  Clayton,  of  Grimston  g^xdens,  tells  me 
that  his  son  discovered,  in  1880,  a  remarkably  fine  flint  axe-head, 
which  had  been  washed  out  of  the  beck  side  near  the  old  church. 
The  implement  is  of  polished  flint,  nearly  two  inches  in  diameter  at 
the  shoulder  and  about  one  inch  at  the  tip.  This  fine  relic  is  now 
in  possession  of  Mrs.  Fielden  at  Grimston  Park. 

The  Romans,  as  I  have  said,  had  an  important  station  at  Tadcaster, 
and  there  would  appear  to  have  been  a  summer  residence,  villa,  or 

*  See  also  Mr.  Marshall's  notice  on  carbonate  of  copper  occurring  in  the 
Magnesian  Limestone  at  Newton  Kyme,  in  the  Trans.  Geol.  Soc.,  Ser  2,  vol.  ii., 
page  140. 


Ancient  Cross.  Kih 


179 

mausoleum  at  Kirkby  Wharfe.  Within  the  last  two  years,  while 
some  workmen  were  engaged  on  some  repairs  at  the  farm  of 
Mr.  Haywood,  at  Kirkby  Wharfe,  they  found  in  an  old  pig-sty  a 
piece  of  Sicilian  marble,  inscribed  in  Latin  characters  to  the  memory 
of  a  daughter  of  some  distinguished  Roman.  This  old  sepulchral 
slab  may  possibly  have  been  brought  from  the  Roman  station  at 
Tadcaster,  though,  from  the  base  use  to  which  it  had  been  put,  its 
importance  was  not  recognised,  and  it  is  not  likely  to  have  travelled 
far.  The  probability  is  there  was  a  mausoleum  in  the  vicinity  of 
where  the  stone  was  found,  possibly  on  Grimston  Hill,  which 
commands  a  fine  view  of  the  vale  of  Wharfe  and  the  country  around 
Tadcaster.  The  marble  had  been  used  as  a  flag-stone  and  has  had  a 
hole  pierced  through  it  in  recent  times,  for  the  passage  of  a  water- 
pipe. 

Evidence  of  the  settled  occupation  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  in  the  8th 
or  9th  century  is  forthcoming  in  the  excellent  fragments  of  Christian 
sculptures  now  preserved  in  the  church.  The  most  important  of 
these  is  the  complete  shaft  of  a  cross,  with  mutilated  head,  which 
has  only  one  limb  perfect.  The  shaft  itself  is  30  inches  high,  and 
with  the  cross-head,  43  inches.  It  tapers  gradually  from  base  to 
top;  the  top  being  7^  inches  wide  and  the  base  loj  inches.  The 
principal  front  of  the  shaft  is  occupied  with  a  panel  in  which  is 
sculptured  a  tall  cross  or  "  tree  of  life,"  on  each  side  of  which  stands 
the  nimbed  figures  of  a  male  and  female,  presumably  SS.  John  and 
Mary.  In  the  panel  below  the  figures  is  a  well  executed  triquetra- 
knot,  or  emblem  of  the  Trinity.  The  other  fragments  of  crosses 
seem  to  be  of  later  date  than  the  one  described,  being  poorer  in  idea 
and  execution. 

Whoever  had  worshipped  here  when  those  crosses  were  raised  in 
their  pristine  beauty,  it  is  certain  the  Danes  were  in  possession  of 
the  place  at  the  time  of  its  cession  to  the  Norman  invaders.  It  is 
also  certain  that  a  church  stood  here  before  the  Conquest,  because 
Domesday  calls  the  place  Chirchebi  (church-village),  and  tells  us  it 
was  a  manor  where  Forne  had  half-a-carucate  of  land  to  be  taxed, 
which  before  the  Conquest  was  worth  5s.,  afterwards  nil.  The 
adjoining  manor  of  Grimston  appears,  however,  to  have  been  the 
more  important  place  in  point  of  economic  wealth,  for  here  were  one 
carucate  and  five  bovates  of  land  for  taxation,  where  one  plough 
may  be,  and  when  Wlsi  had  the  manor  in  the  Confessor's  time  it 
was  worth  los.,  afterwards  nil.  It  is  very  possible  the  estate  at 
Grimston  had  been  worked  longer  and  at  an  earlier  period  than  at 
Kirkby  Wharfe.  Both  estates  fell  within  the  great  fee  of  Ilbert  de 
Lacy,  the  potent  Baron  of  Pontefract. 


i8o 

The  parish  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  has,  at  any  rate  from  the  era  of 
Donusday^  included  Grimston,  Kirkby-with-Milford,  and  Ulleskelf, 
though  the  latter  has  been  for  a  long  period  within  the  jurisdiction 
of  St.  Peter  of  York,  and  old  documents  mention  a  chap>el  at  that 
place,  of  which  at  the  present  time  little  or  nothing  is  known.  The 
early  history  of  the  manor  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  is  somewhat  obscure. 
It  is  not  mentioned  in  Kirkby 's  Inquest  (1284-5),  but  in  1290,  when  a 
levy  of  40s.  was  made  upon  each  knight*s  fee  in  the  kingdom  in 
aid  of  the  marriage  of  the  King's  eldest  daughter,  we  find  that 
Lady  Margaret  de  Nevill  contributed  5s.  gd.  to  that  gift,  for  the  two 
carucates  she  held  in  Kirkby  and  Grimston,  where  14  carucates 
constituted  a  knight's  fee.  In  the  register-books  at  York  for  this  era 
are  a  number  of  entries  of  homages  made  to  the  Archbishops  of 
York  for  lands  in  Kirkby  Wharfe  held  of  the  See  by  knight-ser\^ce. 
In  1298  Sir  Simon  Ward  made  homage  to  the  Archbishop  for  his 
lands  in  Guiseley,  Givendale,  and  Kirkby-super- Wharf,  and  again 
in  1300  he  did  the  same;  also  on  August  ist,  1306,  he  repaired  to 
the  Archbishop's  manor-house  at  Otley,  and  did  homage  and  fealty 
for  the  same  lands.  He  died  in  this  year,  and  on  Nov.  21st  his  son, 
Sir  Simon  Ward,  presented  himself  as  the  heir  and  successor  to  his 
father's  lands.* 

In  1340  Archbishop  William  de  la  Zouch  died  at  Cawood,  seized 
of  the  manors  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,  North  Milford,  Sherbum,  and 
several  others,  all  of  which  came  into  possession  of  his  nephews, 
whose  descendants  were  conspicuous  for  their  wealth  and  influence 
among  Yorkshire  county  families.  Anne  Montacute,  daughter  of 
John,  Earl  of  Salisbury,  who  descended  from  the  family  of  La  Zouch, 
married  John  Holland,  Duke  of  Exeter,  who  died  in  1446.  Their  only 
daughter  and  heiress,  Anne  Holland,  married  Sir  John  Neville,  Kt., 
who  was  slain  at  the  battle  of  Towton  in  1461,  and  their  son, 
Ralph  Neville,  became  the  famous  third  Earl  of  Westmorland, 
grandfather  of  the  "  King  maker."  It  was  through  this  ancient 
house  of  Neville  that  the  manors  of  Grimston  and  Kirkby  Wharfe 
came  to  Thomas,  Duke  of  Exeter,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  V.  The 
venerable  Lady  Margaret  Neville,  who  held  these  manors  in  all 
probability  at  the  date  of  Kirkby 's  Inquest  (1284-5),  died  in  13 18,  and 
her  funeral  at  Bolton  Abbey  was  carried  out  with  great  pomp.f  In 
1426  an  inquisition  p.m.  was  made  at  Selby,  when  the  jurors  affirmed 
that  Thomas,  late  Duke  of  Exeter,  was  seized  of  the  manor  of 
Scotton,  held  of  the  Castle  of  Knaresborough,  and  that  before  his 
death  he  gave  and  confirmed  by  deed  to  Sir  Wm.  Haryngton,  Kt., 

•  See  also  Memorials  0/  Fountains  Abbey,  vol.  i.,  page  197. 
t  See  my  Upper  WharfedaU,  page  303. 


i8i 

all  his  right  and  possessions  which  he  had  in  the  manors  of  Farnley, 
Oakenshaw,  Clakeheton,  Scoles,  Colling,  Coningley,  Gargrave, 
Potterton,  Grimston,  Kirkby  Wharfe,  North  Milford,  &c.,  to  hold  to 
the  said  William  and  his  heirs  for  ever.  And  the  jurors  further  say 
that  the  said  Duke  held  these  manors  for  the  term  of  his  life,  after 
the  death  of  Margaret,  late  wife  of  the  said  Duke,  daughter  and 
heiress  of  Thomas,  son  of  Robert  Neville,  Knight,  of  Hornby  Castle, 
CO.  Lancaster,  of  the  inheritance  of  Margaret,  wife  of  the  said 
Wm.  Haryngton,  and  one  John  Langton,  Knight,  relations  and  heirs 
of  the  said  Margaret,  late  wife  of  the  said  Duke.  And  all  the  said 
manors  are  held  of  the  King,  as  of  his  Duchy  of  Lancaster  and  the 
Honor  of  Pontefract.  The  Duke  died  on  27th  December,  1425,  and 
John,  Earl  of  Somerset,  his  nephew,  is  his  next  heir. 

An  indenture  dated  nth  Henry  VL  (1432)  shews  that  the 
inheritance  of  Margaret,  late  wife  of  Thomas,  Duke  of  Exeter,  was 
divided  between  the  co-heirs.  Sir  William  Harrington,  Kt.,  and 
Margaret  his  wife,  who,  as  the  aunt  and  co-heir,  took  the  castle  and 
manor  of  Hornby,  and  other  estates  in  Lancashire  ;*  while 
Sir  John  Langton,  Kt.,  the  other  co-heir,  took  for  his  share  the 
manors  of  Farnley,  Grimston,  Kirkby  Wharfe,  North  Milford,  and 
others  above  cited,  together  with  the  manor  of  Appleby  and  its 
appurtenances,  and  the  advowson  of  the  Priory  of  Thomholme,  all 
in  CO.  Lincoln. 

The  senior  family  of  Langton  expired  in  an  heiress,  who  married 
Sir  James  Danby,  Kt.,  temp.  Henry  VH.t  The  manor  of  Kirkby 
Wharfe  was  now  for  some  reason  parted  and  held  in  moieties,  and  in 
1545  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,  and  of  a  market 
there,  was  sold  by  Francis  Langton  to  Anthony  Hamond,  probably 
of  the  Scarthingwell  family.  Sir  John  Langton,  Kt.,  who  married  a 
daughter  of  Roger  Aske  (she  was  a  widow  in  1463),  had  been 
possessed  of  the  whole  manors  of  Grimston  and  Kirkby  Wharfe,  as 
explained,  and  probably  by  the  failure  of  his  issue,  male,  the 
property  had  descended  to  co-heirs  in  moieties. J     In  1561   I  find 

•  Richard  Beaumont,  of  Whitley  Hall,  co.  York,  married  for  his  second  wife 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Sir  John  Harrington,  of  Hornby  Castle. 
Su  Yorks.  Arch.Jl.,  viii.,  508  n. 

t  The  Langtons  were  at  one  period  resident  at  Huddleston,  in  the  parish  of 
Sherbum  (see  page  54).  In  1342  the  Archbishop  of  York  received  the  homage 
of  John,  son  of  Nicholas  de  Langton.  for  the  lands  held  by  him  of  the  See  of 
York  in  Huddleston.  The  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster  contain  many  references 
to  this  old  family. 

X  The  manor  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  subsequently  came  to  the  Gascoignes.  and 
Robert  Ryther,  of  Ryther,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Gascoigne. 
of  Gawthorpe,  Kt.,  but  died  without  issue.  The  Ryther  property  therefore 
descended  to  his  brother-in-law.  John  Aske,  of  Aughton,  a  kinsman  of  the  above 
Roger  Aske. 


IC. 


I  II  111 
6  daughters 


surviving  son  ;  succeeded=j=Jane  Roberts, 


)rs  of  Steeton.  Bilbrough, 
olton  Percy  ;  d.  1584 


of  Bentham, 
CO.  York 


V. 


Henry        Anne       Mary 


Mathew 

Thomas 

(base) 


William 
Frederick 
Francis 
Arthur 


'  I    I    I    I 
Msuy 

Bridget 

Pris^la 

Prudence 


Sir  Philip=pFrances,  dau. 


of  Steeton,  b.  1586 
sold  the  manor  of 
Bolton  Percy,  &c. 
to  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax,  of  Den- 
ton ;  died  1613 


of  Edmund, 
Lord  Sheffield, 

Earl  of 

Mulgrave,  and 

President  of 

the  North 


Edmund, 

md.  Mary,  dau. 

of  Sir  William 

Irwin 


Sir  William: 
of  Steeton ;  b. 

1610; 

commander  in 

the  Parliament 

army ;  fell  at 

Montgomery 

Casde.  1644 


William=f=Catharine,  dau. 


^Frances,  dan.  of 

Sir  Thomas 

Chaloner,  of 

Guisboro' ; 

b.  1610; 

d.  1692-3 


— r~» 
Mary 

Ursula 


ofSteeton;b.  1630 
d.  at  Newton 
Kyme,  1673-4 


of  Robert 

Stapleton.  of 

WighiU 


Thomas. 

b.  163J ; 

d.  in  DuDlin, 

171a 


T     I     I    J 

Catherme 
Isabella 
Mary 
Philadelphia 


by  RoDert=j= 

ana  of  Steeton,  Newton  Kyme 

;  d.  and  Bilbrough ;  b.  1665-6 ; 

left  Admiral  in  R.N. ;  M.P. 

re)  for  York  ;  d.  1725 


Hester,  dau.  of        Frances  Elizabeth 

Robt.  Bushell,         Ann  Catherine 

Esq.,ofRus-  Isabella  Alathea 

warpe,  nr.  Whitby,  Susanna 

<J-  1735.  aged  80 


n 


Hannah,      Guy, 


md.  to      b.  and  of  Steeton  &  New 
Warner         d.      tonKyme,  b.  1698 
Vashington   1695    md.  1730;  d.  1774 


Thoma»j=Elizabeth,  sis.  of  Lind-    Catharine, 


dau.  of  Geo.  Lod- 
1,  of  Bracebridge 
CO.  Lincoln,  d.  1809 


T 


ley  Simpson,  Barrack-    md.  Henry 

master  at  Limerick ;     Pawson,  of 

d.  York,  1780,  aged  81  York ;  d.  1767 


Guy,  b.  1735;  Rector 

of  Newton  Kyme ;  md. 

and  issue;  d.  1794 


Tnomas, 
William, 
d.  young 


Elizabeth. 

d.  nnmd. 

1800 


Thomas  Lodington=pTheophania.  eldest  dan 


(only  child),  b.  1770 ;  d. 
at  Newton  Kyme,  1840 


of  Edward  las.  Chaloner, 
of  Lincoln ;  d.  1857 


seton=^Louisa  Constantia, 


wton 
'Ugh, 

X875 


dau.  of  Geo.  Ravens- 
croft,  Esq.,  E.I.C.S. ; 
bom  at  Lucknow 


Jane 
Frances, 
b. 
1800 


Elizabeth, 
b.  1802 ;  md. 
toRev.Thos. 

Hart  Dyke 


Theophania, 

b.  1803  '  nid.  to 

Hy.  Collingwood 

Blackett,  Esq. 


t  Frances,     Emma  Louisa,  b. 
id.  David,    1838 ;  md    1859  to 
5.  Craigie    Hon.  Chas.  Pierre- 
lis,  Esq., of  point  D'Arcv  Lane 
Midlothian    Fox ;  she  d.  1870 

n  Constance, 

b.  1872 


Katherine  Henrietta,      Isabel  Augusta, 
b.  1842 ;  md.  1868  to  b.  1843;  md.  1870  to 
Wm.  W.  Wickham.    Edwd.,  only  son  of 
Esq . ,  son  of  Lamplugh  Edwd.  York ,  Esq. .  of 
Wickham.  Esq.     Hutton  Hall,  co.  York 


169 

bourhood  for  probably  not  less  than  seven  centuries.  Richard  Fairfax, 
in  1 204-5,  was  possessed  of  lands  if  not  the  manor  of  Askham  Richard 
and  other  properties  in  the  vicinity  of  York.  He  held  Askham 
Richard  of  the  heirs  of  Mowbray,  and  the  fine  old  church  there, 
with  its  modem  Norman  porch -entrance,  was  afterwards  given  by 
William  de  Arches  to  the  Priory  of  Monkton.  William,  grandson 
of  Richard  Fairfax,  purchased  the  manor  of  Walton,  near  Thorp 
Arch,  from  Peter  de  Brus,  ca.  1250.  From  him  have  descended  all 
the  noble  and  illustrious  members  of  this  ancient  house,  with  its 
branches  at  Denton,  Steeton,  Gilling,  Bilbrough,  and  Virginia,  U.S.A. 
The  annexed  pedigree  shews  the  connection  of  the  Bilbrough  branch 
with  the  senior  line  of  Denton  and  Steeton. 

The  late  Thomas  Ferdinand  Fairfax,  Esq.,  of  Bilbrough,  who  was 
a  Lt. -Colonel  in  the  Grenadier  Guards,  died  8th  Feb.,  1884,  at  the 
early  age  of  44,  and  was  buried  at  Newton  Kyme.  He  succeeded  to 
the  estates  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  Thomas  Fairfax,  Esq.,  in 
1875.  Colonel  Fairfax,  on  finishing  his  education  at  Eton,  joined 
the  famous  Grenadier  Guards,  with  which  regiment  he  spent  some 
time  in  Canada.  After  leaving  the  army  he  settled  down  at 
Bilbrough,  to  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman,  and  was  always 
exceedingly  popular  and  highly  respected  in  the  neighbourhood.  It 
is  said  that  he  inherited  some  of  the  strongly  marked  political  bias 
of  many  of  his  ancestry,  and  that  no  one  ever  exactly  knew  whether 
he  was  a  Liberal  or  Tory.  For  six  seasons  he  was  the  popular 
Master  of  the  York  and  Ainsty  Hounds,  which  certainly  deserved 
well  of  his  charge.  That  famous  pack,  ever  since  1818,  when 
Mr.  Challoner,  Mr.  Clough,  and  the  Hon.  H.  Butler,  induced 
Mr.  James  Lane  Fox  to  part  with  a  tract  of  the  Bramham  Moor 
country,  that  it  might  be  hunted  from  York,  has  had  many  Masters, 
but  none  of  them  have  shown  "  more  determination,  more  devotion 
to  sport,  or  a  steadier  eye  to  hounds  *'  than  Col.  Fairfax.  When 
after  the  sad  death  of  Sir  Charles  Slingsby,  which  cast  an  almost 
ineffaceable  shadow  over  the  hunting-field.  Sir  George  Wombwell, 
with  Peter  Collinson  as  his  huntsman,  took  charge  of  the  York  and 
Ainsty  Hounds,  and  both  in  the  kennel  and  in  the  field  maintained 
the  good  name  which  Sir  Charles  Slingsby  and  his  predecessors  had 
built  up  for  the  pack.  Sir  George  resigned  the  country  in  1872,  and 
then  there  was  a  short  break,  but  Col.  Fairfax  came  forward  and 
proposed  to  hunt  the  hounds  himself.  His  action  was  promptly 
supported  by  every  member  of  the  Hunt,  and  when  he  resigned  the 
Mastership  to  the  capable  hands  of  Capt.  Slingsby  in  1 879,  the  pack 
had  never  been  in  a  better  or  healthier  condition  or  keener  for  sport. 

Col.  Fairfax  married  in  1869,  Eveline  Selina,  daughter  of   his 

M 


170 

friend  and  neighbour,  Sir  Wm.  Milner,  Bart.,  of  Nun  Appleton,  by 
whom  he  had  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  the  eldest  son,  Guy  Thomas 
Fairfax,  Esq.,  being  the  present  lord  of  the  manor  of  Bilbrough,  and 
now  sole  representative  of  the  house  of  Fairfax  in  England.  He 
married,  6th  July,  1899,  Joan,  daughter  of  C.  H.  Wilson,  Esq.,  of 
Warter  Priory,  Holderness,  and  has  one  son,  Bryan  Gerald  Ferdinand 
Fairfax,  born  i6th  July,  1900. 

As  will  be  seen  from  the  pedigree,  the  senior  line  of  the  family  has 
been  long  settled  in  the  beautiful  vale  of  the  Shenandoah,  in  Virginia, 
U.S.A.  Here  Lord  Fairfax  erected,  in  the  middle  of  the  i8th 
century,  the  still-existing  manor-house  of  Greenaway  Court,  and  here 
the  youthful  and  afterwards  celebrated  American  statesman  General 
Washington,  often  stopped  as  he  journeyed  to  and  from  eastern 
Virginia,  his  own  home,  to  the  valleys  of  Alleghany  and  Monongahela, 
where  the  able  young  hero,  who  was  bom  in  1732,  afterwards  won 
his  first  laurels.*  The  "  Old  Chapel  "  hard  by  (maintained  on  the 
principles  of  the  Church  of  England),  was  erected  about  the  same 
time.  The  remains  of  Lord  Fairfax  were  taken  for  interment 
beneath  the  chancel  in  the  episcopal  church  in  Winchester,  Frederick 
(now  Clark)  county,  where  a  tablet  to  his  memory  has  been  affixed 
to  the  eastern  wall. 

George  William,  eldest  son  of  the  Hon.  William  Fairfax,  of  Bel  voir, 
Virginia,  was  the  trusted  and  life-long  friend  of  General  Washington. 
The  surveys  made  by  Washington  in  the  great  valley  of  Virginia, 
were  "  so  singularly  accurate  and  satisfactory,  that  through  Lord 
Fairfax's  influence  he  received  the  appointment  of  public  surveyor."! 
The  family  relations  continued  of  the  most  intimate  kind,  and 
Lawrence,  elder  brother  of  the  future  President,  married  in  1743, 
Anne,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Hon.  Wm.  Fairfax.  At  the  beginning 
of  the  American  civil  war,  George  William  Fairfax  came  to  England 
in  order  to  take  possession  of  Toulston  and  other  estates  which  had 
fallen  to  him.  But  Toulston  he  was  obliged  to  sell  in  consequence 
of  the  hostilities.  Bel  voir,  left  in  charge  of  a  steward,  was  accidentally 
burned  to  the  ground,  and  the  owner,  as  a  Royalist,  never  returned 
to  his  old  home.  He  remained  in  England,  and  died  at  Bath  in 
April,  1787. 

Greenaway  Court,  the  old  manor-house  of  the  Lords  Fairfax,  is 
situated  in  one  of  the  most  picturesque  and  fertile  regions  in  Virginia, 
the  far-famed  valley  of  the  Shenandoah.  "  Its  commanding  location," 
observes  Mr.  W.  Y.  Page,J  "  the  varied  beauty  of  its  surrounding 

•  See  Irving's  Life  of  Washington. 

t  Richard  Wheatley  in  the  Magazine  of  American  History,  1885.  page  230. 

X  Ibid,  1893,  page  140. 


scenery,  the  wavy  outline  of  undulating  6elds  and  forests,  with  the 
well-defined  course  of  the  majestic  Shenandoah  {«,«.,  "  river  of  the 
woody  banks"),  with  the  long  unbroken  line  of  the  Blue  Ridge 
mountains  in  the  foreground,  forms  a  picture  which  well  attests  the 
taste  and  wisdom  of  the  lordly  possessor  in  its  selection."  The  house 
itself,  he  tells  us,  has  a  low-pitched  sloping  roof,  surmounted  with 
three  belfries,  after  the  fashion  of  many  old  Enghsh  farm-houses  of 
that  day.  "  Everything  about  it  was  low,  viewed  from  a  more 
modem  standpoint;  a  long  rambling  building,  sitting  almost  flat  up>on 
the  ground,  consisting  of  only  one  story  and  an  attic,  massive  outside 
chimneys,  squat  and  low,  stuccoed  gkbles  into  which  small  stone  had 
been  pressed  when  the  mortar  was  yet  soft  and  yielding,  giving  to 


the  whole  gable,  chimney  and  all,  the  appearance  of  mosaic,  and 
which  we  may  readily  imagine  has  not  its  like  upon  the  American 
continent." 

The  late  John  Cont6e,  i  ith  Lord  Fairfax,  lived  the  life  of  a  gentle- 
man farmer  in  the  Southern  States.  He  was  of  a  very  unostentatious 
and  retiring  disposition,  and  the  only  title  by  which  he  was  locally 
known  was  that  of  Doctor,  to  which  he  was  entitled  as  a  graduate 
of  the  Medical  School  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.  He  was 
quite  a  boy  when  his  family  left  Virginia  and  moved  to  the  Heights 
of  Georgetown,  Maryland,  where  he  received  his  schooling  preparatory 
to  entering  college.     He  succeeded  to  the  title  upon  the  death  of  his 


189 

On  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  there  is  a  neat  marble  tablet 

inscribed : 

In  Spe  Beat^c  Resurrectionis. 

To  the  glory  of  God  and  in  Memory  of  John  Fielden,  of  Grimston,  who  died 
July  4th,  1893,  this  Chancel  was  repaired  and  adorned  by  some  of  his  relatives, 
Easter.  1896. 

Also  on  the  south  side  is  a  two-light  window,  containing  some  curious 
German  stained  glass.  It  bears  the  dates  1599,  161 7,  and  161 8,  and 
was  brought  from  the  Continent  by  the  second  Lord  Londesborough 
at  the  time  of  the  restoration  of  the  church  in  1861.  It  was  inserted 
in  the  window  here  by  Mr.  Knowles,  of  Stonegate,  York,  who,  as  is 
well-known,  has  done  so  much  in  bringing  out  the  beauty  of  the  old 
glass  in  York  Minster.  The  only  coloured  window  in  the  south  aisle 
is  of  three  lights,  placed  there  to  the  memory  of  Ann  Lally,  who  was 
bom  in  1773  and  died  in  1858  ;  given  by  her  daughter,  F.  H.  Moore. 
Upon  the  walls  of  the  tower  are  several  tablets  to  the  kindred  of 
Lord  Howden,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Kirkby  Wharfe.  One  of  them 
is  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  the  first  peer's  father,  Archbishop 
Cradock,  of  Dublin  Another  reads :  "  In  memory  of  Thomas  Crofton 
Croker,  Esq.,  the  amiable  and  accomplished  author  of  the  Fairy 
Legetids  of  Irelatid,  and  other  works,  antiquarian  and  literary.  This 
tablet  is  erected  by  his  friend.  Lord  Londesborough,  MDCCCLV.*'* 
There  is  a  beautiful  single-light  stained  window  on  the  west  side  of 
the  tower,  by  Mr.  George  Shaw,  the  architect  who  restored  the 
church,t  which  was  dedicated  at  the  restoration  bythe  Rev.  Richard 
Wilton,  M.A.,  vicar,  a.d.  i860,  who  is  now  rector  of  Londesborough. 
The  lower  part  of  the  tower  is  Early  English,  the  buttresses  being 
late  additions. 

The  ancient  font  (now  replaced  by  a  handsome  modern  one)  is  a 
perfect  cylinder,  no  doubt  coeval  with  the  original  Norman  church. 
Its  internal  diameter  is  24  inches  and  external  30  inches.  In  the 
churchyard,  close  to  the  south  wall,  is  a  very  perfect  and  handsome 
late  14th  century  grave-slab  of  some  ecclesiastic,  bearing  an  incised 
floriated  cross,  with  chalice  on  the  dexter  side.  This  stone  should 
be  placed  with  the  other  stone  relics  in  the  vestry. 

One  might  linger  long  in  the  old  burial-ground  of  the  parish,  whose 

*  Among  the  Hailstone  collections  in  York  Minster  Library,  I  have  seen  what 
must  be  a  very  scarce  quarto  pamphlet  (with  woodcuts),  entitled  :  Recollections  of 
Old  Christmas :  a  Masquf  performed  at  Grimston,  Tuesday,  24th  December,  1850.  By 
T.  Crofton  Croker,  Esq.     Privately  printed. 

t  This  window  is  from  a  design  by  Mr.  Fairholt,  F.S.A.  In  the  Miscellanea 
Graphica,  edited  by  Thos.  Wright,  F.S.A. .  will  be  found  an  account  of  the  first 
Lord  Londesborough's  principal  Art  treasures  at  Grimston  Park,  illustrated  with 
numerous  drawings  by  Fairholt. 


190 

fathers  have  been  laid  to  rest  there  century  after  century.  Here  is 
the  private  vault  of  the  Londesborough  family.  Among  the  recent 
tributes  to  departed  worth  is  a  very  elegant  lona  cross  raised  to  the 
memory  of  Mr.  John  Fielden,  of  Grimston  Park,  who  was  bom  8th 
July,  1822,  and  died  4th  July,  1893.  Another  beautiful  cross,  of  Celtic 
design,  commemorates  his  son,  Mr.  Thos.  Fielden,  who  died  5th  Oct., 
1897,  ^^^  whose  widow,  Mrs.  Fielden,  is  the  present  occupant  of 
Grimston  Park.  Near  the  churchyard,  but  within  the  Park,  is  an  old 
and  curious  sun-dial,  which  has  had  dials  on  four  faces,  a  very 
unusual  arrangement. 

The  registers  of  the  church  commence  with  the  year  1583.  There 
are  40  acres  of  glebe  at  Knapton  and  15  acres  at  Bolton,  near 
Pocklington,  belonging  to  the  vicarage.  Torre  supplies  a  list  of  the 
vicars  down  to  the  17th  century,  and  there  are  some  interesting  notes 
on  the  early  vicars,  written  at  the  end  of  one  of  the  oldest  registers, 
by  the  Rev.  Richard  Sugden,  who  was  vicar  from  171 1  to  1727.  1 
am  indebted  to  the  present  vicar  for  the  additions  to  Torre's  list. 
The  Prebendary  of  Wetwang  continued  patron  from  the  institution 
of  the  first  recorded  vicar  to  the  year  1857;  then  Archbishop  Thomson 
presented,  and  subsequently  the  Fielden  family,  who  are  the  present 
patrons. 

Vicars  of  Kirkby  Wharfe. 


Date 

0/ 

Dat€ 

of 

Institution. 

Name  of  Vicar. 

Institution. 

Name  of  Vicar. 

.  John 

1642 

. .   Francis  Sherwood 

23  Jan.. 

1329  ' 

.  Roger  de  Montefort 

1647 

. .  John  Greenwood 

17  May, 

1321   . 

.  Will  Paule 

II  Nov., 

1661 

. .  Geo.  Thompson 

26  June, 

1334  • 

.  Will  Paule 

26  Oct.. 

1668 

..  WillKaye 

•  • 

.  Will  de  Wetewang 

1705 

. .  Thomas  Massey 

15  July. 

1350  . 

.   Roger  de  Selby 

1711 

..   Richd.  Sugden 

9  Aug.. 

1377  • 

.  Hugo  del  Orton 

1728 

. .  Edward  Markland 

16  April, 

1407  . 

.  Tho.  Prestcote 

Hodgson 

19  Sept.. 

1441  . 

.  Job.  Grenehill,  or 

13  Oct.. 

1762 

. .   Robt.  Hitching 

Grenefield 

9  April. 

1788 

.,  Edw.  Heber 

26  Mar., 

1476  . 

.  Tho.  Nicholson 

12  Dec  , 

1795 

. .   Hen.  Forster  Mi(Js 

28  Sept.. 

1483  . 

.  Job.  Cowton 

2  Feb.. 

1798 

. .  Thos.  Radley 

8  Oct., 

1485  . 

.   Robt.  Adamson 

I  July, 

1799 

. .  Thos.  Gilpin 

16  June. 

1510  • 

.   Henry  Knigbt 

2  Jan., 

1827 

. .   Matt.  Barker       [ham 

2  July, 

1510  . 

.   Chrislr.  Cattail 

II  Mar., 

1829 

. .  Hen.  Spencer  Mark- 

•• 

1540  . 

•                                     •  • 

16  Feb.. 

1832 

. .  John  Ashford 

9  Feb., 

1580  . 

.  Tristram  Tildesley 

. .   [John  M.  Williams. 

19  Dec.. 

1586  . 

.   Ric.  Soundifurtb 

Curate,  1852 — 1857,] 

20  Mar., 

1595  • 

.  Geo.  Byngeley 

7  Jan., 

1857 

..  Richard  Wilton 

29  June, 

1597  • 

.  Antb.  Higginbotbam 

20  April. 

1866 

. .  Norman  D.  J.  Straton 

22  Jan., 

1599  . 

.  Tbo.  Ostler 

8  Sept., 

1875 

. .  George  J  as.  Bostock 

5  June, 

1628  . 

.  Tbo.  Clarke 

28  Mar., 

1882 

. .  George  S.  Allen 

It  was  during  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Wilton,  the 

present  venerable  and  amiable  rector  of  Londesborough,  who  is  also 

a  Canon  of  York,  that  the  important  undertaking  of  restoring  the 

church  was  so  efficiently  carried  out.     Canon  Wilton,  whose  family 

is  thought  to  be  connected  with  the  Gloucestershire  Wiltons,  was 

bom  at   Doncaster,  on  Christmas  Day,  1827.     He  became  vicar  of 

Kirkby  Wharfe  in  1857,  and  in  i860  Lord  Londesborough  appointed 

him  his  domestic  chaplain.     In  1866  his  Lordship  presented  him  to 

the  living  of  the  rectory  of  Londesborough,  near  Market  Weighton, 

which  he  has  held  ever  since.     He  is  author  of  much  excellent  verse. 

His  tasteful  volumes,  entitled  Wood  Notes  and  Church  Bells  (1873), 

Lyrics,  Sylvan  and  Sacred  (1878),  Sungleams  (1881),  and  Benedicite  and 

other  Poems  (1889),  are  full  of  Nature's  melody  and  resonant  with  the 

spirit  of  one  who  feels  what  he  writes.     Canon  Wilton's  worthy 

successor  in  the  living  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  was  the  Rev.  Norman  D. 

J.  Straton,  the  present  popular  Bishop  of  the  Isle  of  Man.     He  was 

instituted  20th  April,  1866,  and  on  22nd  March,  1867,  he  had  license 

from  the  Archbishop  to  use  the  schoolroom  at   Ulleskelf   for  the 

purposes  of  divine  worship.     Dr.  Straton,  previous  to  his  elevation 

to  the  See  of  Sodor  and  Man  in  1892,  had  been  vicar  of  All  Saints 

(the  Cathedral),  Wakefield,  and  Rural   Dean  of   Wakefield,  from 

1875.     His  promotion  has  been  rapid.     In  1873  he  married  Emily 

Jane,  widow  of  Henry  Baines,  Esq.,  of  Bell  Hall,  and  daughter  of 

Joseph   Robinson  Pease,  Esq.,  of   Hesslewood  House,  co.  York.* 

He  was  succeeded  at  Kirkby  Wharfe,  in  1875,  by  the  Rev.  George 

J.  Bostock,  who  had  been  chaplain  in  Western  Australia  from  i860 

to  the  time  of  his  appointment  to  the  Wharfedale  vicarage.     He 

married  an  Australian  lady.     For  some  years  before  his  death,  at 

Kirkby  Wharfe,  in  1882,  he  was  often  ailing  and  in  delicate  health, 

probably  due  to  change  of  climate.     His  death  was  much  regretted. 

The  present  esteemed  vicar,  the  Rev.  George  S.  Allen,  was  next 

inducted  to  the  living,  and  certainly  no  incumbent  deserves  better  of 

his  parish.   His  whole  life  has  been  one  of  well-doing  and  self-sacrifice 

in  the  cause  of  Christ  and  His  Church.     Mr.  Allen's  father,  I  may 

add,  was  the  friend  and  coadjutor  of  the  learned  historian.  Dr.  T.  D. 

Whitaker,  and  he  collated  much  of  the  matter  for  the  Doctor's 

History  of  Richmondshire,     He  likewise  added  largely  to  the  contents 

of  the  second  edition  of  Dr.  Whitaker's  History  of  Whalley,  in  two 

volumes,  and  Mr.  Allen  has  in  his  possession  a  presentation  copy 

to  his  father. 

The  village,  with  its  ample  green,  is  a  delightfully  rural  and 
picturesque  place,  its  cottages  overhung  with  flowering  creepers  and 

•  For  pedigree  of  Pease  set  Forster's  North  and  East  Riding  (Yorkshire)  Pedigrus. 


192 

gardens,  even  in  winter  hardly  ever  out  of  bloom.  I  am  told  that 
the  vine,  in  favourable  seasons,  has  ripened  its  fruit  here  in  the  open. 
The  so-called  Church  House,  now  occupied  by  Mr.  Joseph  Lacy, 
custodian  of  the  church,  is  a  roomy  old  17th  century  tenement,  much 
restored,  which  at  one  time  was  the  residence  of  the  vicars.  This 
house  was  formerly  tenanted  by  a  black  servant,  whom  Lord  Howden 
brought  from  abroad  and  named  Harris,  and  who  married  here  and 
brought  up  a  family.  The  present  vicarage  is,  I  believe,  the  fourth, 
if  not  fifth,  that  has  been  occupied  within  living  recollection.  After 
the  Church  House  ceased  to  be  occupied  by  the  vicars,  an  old  half- 
timber  dwelling  (now  removed),  which  stood  beside  the  Green,  was 
taken  for  the  purpose,  but  as  it  was  small  and  inconvenient,  the  late 
Lord  Londesborough,  in  1863,  offered  Mr.  Wilton  Milford  Hall  as 
a  residence,  and  there  he  remained  until  he  was  succeeded  by 
Mr.  Straton  in  1866.  Then  the  handsome  vicarage,  at  present 
standing,  was  raised  on  the  lane  leading  to  the  Selby  and  Tadcaster 
highroad.  This  being  a  very  large  and  costly  building,  erected  by 
Mr.  Straton,  now  Bishop  of  Sodor  and  Man.  The  present  vicarage 
was  built  in  1890  at  the  comer  of  the  lane  opposite.  It  is  a  pleasing 
brick  structure,  erected  from  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  former 
vicarage-house,  and  four  acres  of  land  adjoining. 

There  is  little  now  to  disturb  the  tranquility  of  every-day  at  this 
pleasant  village.  The  old  **  Moor  Kirk  fair  "  here,  which  existed 
from  at  least  the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  was  removed  early  in  the 
19th  century  to  Tadcaster.  In  former  times  the  perambulation  of 
the  boundaries  of  the  parish,  now  done  away  with,  created  no  little 
stir.  The  Village  Feast,  held  every  June  (on  the  festival  of  the 
Nativity  of  St.  John  the  Baptist),  is  also  an  event  of  the  past,  but 
old  folks  well  remember  the  hilarity  and  merry-making  that  com- 
memorated this  annual  gathering  of  relatives  and  friends.  Railways 
are  no  doubt  largely  responsible  for  the  extinction  of  many  old 
customs,  as  well  as  for  the  removal  of  families,  who  have  in  many 
instances  lived  in  the  same  parish,  and  even  on  the  same  farm,  for 
centuries. 


193 


CHAPTER   XVI. 


Grimston  Park. 

Ancient  cultivation  Meaning  of  Grimston-  Grim  in  the  A.-S.  dedication  stone 
at  York — TKe  manor  of  Grimston — The  manor-house  -  Local  families — The 
Stanhopes  and  Gascoignes — Purchase  of  the  manor  by  Lord  Howden— Local 
field  names — Duke  of  Wellington  at  Grimston — Sale  of  Grimston  to  Lord 
Londesborou^li,  and  afterwards  to  John  Fielden,  Esq. — Description  of  the 
mansion— A  remarkable  collection  of  relics  — The  park  and  gardens  Fo  mer 
population  oi  Grimston— Schools — Bella  Hall  estate. 

T  THE  Norman  conquest  there  were  probably  not  less 
than  200  acres  of  land  in  cultivation  at  Grimston, 
farmed  by  a  village  community,  which  continued  to 
exist  down  to  last  century,  when  the  whole  was 
absorbed  in  the  present  noble  park.  The  place  may 
have  originated  on  the  Anglo-Saxon  conquest,  although  the  name 
Grim  is  also  Norse  and  occurs  in  the  Sagas.  In  Havelok  the  Daiu, 
written  temp,  Edward  HI.,  we  have  the  following  lines  : 

In  Humber  Grim  bigan  to  lende 
In  Lindeseye.  rith  at  the  north  ende, 
Ther  sat  his  shippe  up  on  the  sond, 
But  Grim  it  drou  up  to  the  lond, 
And  ther  he  made  a  litel  cote 
To  him  and  to  his  flote. 

Grim  was  also  one  of  the  lords  of  Harewood  at  the  Norman 
conquest.  But  in  the  old  church  of  St.  Mary's,  Castlegate,  in  the 
neighbouring  city  of  York,  there  is  preserved  a  rare  dedication -stone, 

which  (translated),  states  that  "  this  minster  was  built  by  ard 

and  Grim  and  Aese,  to  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  Saint   Mary, 

Martin,  and  Saint bert  and  All  Saints."      This  is,  apart  from 

names,  highly  interesting  testimony  to  the  survival,  in  the  8th  century, 
of  the  ancient  British  method  of  erecting  monasteries  or  **  minsters,'* 
not  in  the  for.n  of  a  single  conventual  building  but  as  the  venerable 
Bede  tells  us,  in  groups  of  churches  and  oratories,  sometimes 
considerable  distances  apart.  From  the  last  part  of  an  effaced  date, 
** — VI.,**  which  appears  on  the  stone,  the  dedication  has  been 
referred  to  the  year  756,  and  it  could  hardly  have  been  earlier,  as  it 


194 

is  not  likely  so  important  a  "minster"  would  have  escaped  record  by 
the  vigilant  Bede,  who  died  in  734.  This  Grim  was  consequently  a 
Saxon,  and  must  have  been  a  person  of  some  consequence  in  his 
time,  but  whether  he  was  lord  and  founder  of  this  place  (which  is  9 
miles  south-west  of  York  and  2  miles  south  of  Tadcaster),  can,  of 
course,  never  be  known.* 

The  manor  of  Grimston  was  merged  in  Ilbert  de  Laci's  great  fee 
of  Pontefract,  and  appears  to  have  followed  the  fortunes  of  its 
neighbour-manor,  Kirkby  Wharfe,  down  to  the  i6th  century,  as 
related  in  the  last  chapter.  The  Prioress  of  S.  Clements,  near  York, 
had  common  of  pasturage  in  2^  acres  of  meadow  in  Grimston  near 
Tadcaster,  in  the  13th  century.  At  this  time  the  capital  mansion 
appears  to  have  been  in  the  occupation  of  the  family  of  Malure  or 
Mallory,  who  were  akin  to  the  Stapletons.t  By  writ  dated  4th  Aug., 
1 6th  Edward  I.  (1288),  tested  at  Westminster  by  Edmund,  Earl  of 
Cornwall,  and  directed  to  Nicholas  de  Stapleton  and  John  de 
Lythegrayns,  ordering  them  to  find  out  by  the  oaths  of  knights  and 
other  lawful  and  honest  men  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Grimston  and 
Kirkby -on -Wharfe,  if  Henry,  son  and  heir  of  Sarra,  daughter  of 
Ankettin  Malure,  who  was  born  at  Grimston  and  baptised  in  the 
church  of  Kirkby-on-Wharfe,  and  who  by  reason  of  his  minority 
was  in  the  King's  custody,  was,  as  he  alleged,  of  full  age.  The 
jurors  sworn  say  on  their  oath  that  the  said  Henry  was  of  full  age 
on  Tuesday  in  Whit-week,  i6th  Edward  I.  (i8th  May),  1288.J 

In  the  time  of  the  Nevilles,  the  manor-house  was  in  occupation  of 
the  respectable  family  of  Saxton,  who  derived  their  patronym  from 
an  adjoining  township.  In  1378  Robert  de  Saxton, /ran^if,  and  his 
wife,  were  the  principal  tenants  at  Grimston,  and  paid  3s.  4d. 
capitation  tax  towards  the  levy  authorised  to  be  made  for  carrying 
on  the  war  with  France. §  At  this  time  there  were  eleven  married 
couples  living  at  Grimston,  and  two  single  adults,  all  of  whom  paid 
4d.  each  towards  the  same  fund.  The  population  of  the  township 
would  therefore  be  about  60  in  1378,  and  had  doubtless  been  much 
more  a  century  earlier. 

♦  There  are  several  Grimstons  in  Yorkshire,  one  of  them  being  3  miles  east  of 
York,  in  the  parish  of  Dunnington.  Grim  is  a  still  existing  personal  name  in 
Saxony  and  other  parts  of  Germany.  It  occurs  as  a  Yorkshire  surname  in  1202 
and  1210  in  the  Feet  of  Fines,  printed  by  the  Surtees  Society,  vol.  94.  pages  49 
and  165. 

f  Sh  the  StapUtons  of  Yorkshire  (1897),  page  23,  &c. 

J   Yorks.  Inquisitions,  ii.,  80. 

§  The  Register  of  Archbishop  Romaine  records  a  debt  of  £50  due  to  Roger  de 
Saxton  in  1286.  and  another  bond  in  the  same  year  due  to  Thomas  de  Grimston. 
Archdeacon  of  York,  William  de  Langton,  ana  Henry  de  Milford.  executors  of 
Wm.  de  Langton.  late  Dean  of  York. 


195 

Drawn  hither  by  their  masters,  the  Nevilles,  who  were  also  lords 
of  Famley,  near  Leeds,  were  Robert  de  Femelay  and  his  wife,  and 
I  observe  also  a  Robert  Sonnyng  and  wife,  at  Grimston,  in  1378. 
In  a  document  at  the  Public  Record  Office,*  there  is  contained  a 
grant  made  in  141 8  by  William  Sonnyng,  perhaps  son  of  above 
Robert,  then  vicar  of  the  parish  church  of  Kippax,  and  William 
Worthington,  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,t  to  Thomas  de  Thorpe,  of 
"  Grimston  near  Todegastre,"  and  Isabella,  his  wife,  for  their  lives, 
of  all  their  lands  in  Grimston,  which  formerly  belonged  to  Henry  le 
Balne,  grandfather  of  the  said  Isabella,  with  the  remainder  in  tail  to 
Richard  Freman  of  Allerton-by-the-water,  and  Agnes,  his  wife,  with 
reversion  to  the  heirs  of  the  said  Henry.  These  Freemans  were  a 
family  of  long  standing  at  Aller  ton -By  water,  and  in  the  subsidy-rolls 
of  15th  Henry  VIH.  (1523),  John  Freeman,  of  that  place  paid  2s.  for 
lands.  The  family  was  also  seated  at  Ulleskelf,  in  the  parish  of 
Kirkby  Wharfe,  and  in  the  same  volume  of  ancient  deeds  is  a  grant 
by  John  Freman,  of  Ulleskelf,  to  Robert  Bercar,  bailiff  of  Tadcaster, 
Laurence  Rauson,  and  John  Burton,  rector  of  Garforth,  of  all  his 
messuages  and  lands  in  Ulleskelf  and  Grimston,  by  Tadcaster,  on 
certain  conditions,  and  to  perform  grantor's  last  will,  dated  12th  May 
i6th  Henry  VII.  (1500). 

In  the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth  the  manor  of  Grimston  passed 
by  purchase  to  the  Stanhopes.  A  fine  was  concluded  in  1589  between 
Edward  Stanhope,  Esq.,  plaintiff;  on  the  one  part,  and  Christopher 
Nelson,  gent.,  and  Mary,  his  wife,  deforciants,  on  the  other  part, 
with  reference  thereto,  and  the  sale  included  the  manor,  with  10 
messuages,  10  cottages,  a  windmill,  and  lands  in  Grimston,  Kirkby, 
Tadcaster,  and  Stutton ;  also  free  fishing  in  the  Cock  and  Wharfe. 
This  Edward  Stanhope  was  one  of  the  counsel  at  York  for  the 
Northern  Parts.  He  was  also  Recorder  of  Doncaster.  He  died  in 
1603,  and  was  buried  at  Kirkby  Wharfe,  leaving  issue  six  sons,  the 
eldest  of  whom,  Sir  Edward  Stanhope,  of  Grimston,  was  High 
Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in  161 5.  His  son,  Edwd.  Stanhope,  Esq.,  like  his 
famous  kinsman.  Sir  Philip  Stanhope,  first  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  took 
the  King's  side  in  the  Civil  War,  and  had  to  compound  for  his  estates* 
In  1649  he  was  declared  seized  of  a  free  tenement  for  life,  remainder 
to  his  first,  second,  third,  fourth,  and  every  other  son  in  tail,  remainder 
to  the  heirs  of  his  father,  Sir  Edward  Stanhope,  in  the  manor  of 
Grimston,  worth  yearly  £1^3  6s.  8d.  After  the  decease  of  the 
Lady  Margaret  Stanhope,  widow,  his  mother,}  it  is  stated  there  will 

•  Ancient  Detds.  vol.  Hi.,  d  574. 

t  Thomas  Worthington  was  vicar  of  Sherburn-in-Elmet,  and  died  in  1475. 

J  She  was  the  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Constable.  Kt..  of  Burton  Constable. 


196 

come  to  him  an  estate  in  Grimston,  worth  yearly  ;^66  13s.  4d.,  out  of 
which  he  craves  allowance  of  £'^0  annuity  to  James  Brook,  alderman 
of  York,  for  99  years,  granted  by  his  father  in  1628,  out  of  the  manor 
of  Grimston,  also  £'^  and  £'^  rent-charges  out  of  lands  in  Grimston, 
viz. :  to  James  Anderton  £1,  to  George  Bowen  ^8,  granted  by 
Edward  Stanhope,  Esq.,  his  grandfather ;  £^  6s.  8d.  rent  to  the 
Crown ;  and  j^3oo  for  which  his  father  mortgaged  grounds  in 
Grimston  to  Henry  Breary,  of  the  yearly  value  of  £6^,  redeemable 
on  the  payment  of  the  said  j^300,  but  the  money  not  being  paid, 
Breary  assigned  over  the  premises  to  William  Fentyman*  and 
William  Pickering,  who  are  in  possession.  Also  ;^i29  debt  for 
payment  of  which  he  mortgaged  certain  closes  in  Grimston  to 
William  Wilson,  who  has  entered  into  possession,  and  ;^io8  debt  for 
payment  of  which  he  mortgaged  other  lands  to  Henry  Breary,  who 
has  likewise  entered  into  possession.  This  Edward  Stanhope  died 
in  1658,  and  was  buried  at  Kirkby  Wharfe  on  New  Year's  Day, 
1658-9. 

There  is  an  assignment,  dated  12th  September,  1656,  of  the  manor 
of  Grimston  to  Lady  Mary  Cockayne,  on  her  separating  from  her 
husband.f  How  or  why  she  became  entitled  to  this  manor  (Grimston, 
Tadcaster  ?)  is  not  very  clear.  She  was  the  eldest  daughter  and 
co-heiress  of  Henry  O'Brien,  5th  Earl  of  Thomond,  from  whom 
descended  Henry,  8th  Earl  of  Thomond,  who  married  a  daughter  of 
the  Duke  of  Somerset,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Tadcaster.  Lady  Mary 
married  in  1627  Charles  Cockayne,  of  Rush  ton,  co.  Northants,  who 
was  made  Viscount  Cullen  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland.  The  title 
became  extinct  in  181 3. 

John  Stanhope,  Esq.,  of  Grimston,  his  grand-nephew,  who  died  in 
1704,  left  several  sons  and  daughters.  Considerable  litigation 
followed  up>on  his  decease.  Edward,  his  younger  son,  laid  claim  to 
Grimston.  He  died  unmarried,  leaving  a  reputed  son  by  the  wdfe  of 
one  Wright,  a  blacksmith  at  Grimston,  named  Edward  Wright,  to 
whom  his  father  left  Grimston.  His  inheritance  was  resisted  by 
Judith,  daughter  of  Langdale  Sunderland,  Esq.,  mother  of  Edward 
Stanho|>e,  and  Judith,  his  father's  sister.  The  subject  was  long  in 
Chancery,  and  was  not  decided  before  the  whole  of  the  estate  had 
been  swallowed  up  by  the  expenses  of  the  suit. 

•  There  were  lands  in  Grimston  in  the  tenure  of  Robert  Fentman,  40s.  yearly, 
which  at  the  Dissolution  formed  part  of  the  endowment  of  the  chantry  within  the 
chapel  of  Farnley.  near  Leeds.  William  Fenteman  was  vicar  of  Sherbum.  and 
by  his  will,  proved  i8th  July,  1542,  desired  his  body  to  be  buried  in  the  church 
of  Sherbum,  "  under  the  stone  of  the  Worthingtons,  and  to  have  the  day  of  his 
burial  set  in  brass  according  to  the  memory  of  the  said  Mr.  Worthington  "  Sit 
also  page  195. 

t  See  Yorks,  Airlnrl.  Jl.,  vol.  vi.,  page  95. 


.    LOFiD     LoNDtSflOftOUaH, 


197 

The  manor  subsequently  came  to  the  Gascoignes  of  Parlington, 
and  early  in  the  19th  century  R.  O.  Gascoigne,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1843, 
was  lord  of  the  manor,  but  the  whole  of  the  land  had  been  purchased 
in  18 1 5,  from  the  executors  of  the  Townend  family,  by  the  Hon.  John 
Francis  Cradock,  afterwards  (1819),  Lord  Howden.  Through  the 
courtesy  of  the  present  owner  of  Grimston  I  have  seen  the  original 
catalogue  of  particulars  of  the  estate,  at  the  time  it  was  sold  in  1815. 
The  sale  took  place  at  Garraway's  Coffee  House,  in  Change  Alley, 
Comhill,  London,  on  May  30th,  and  the  whole  estate  was  offered  and 
disposed  of  in  one  lot.  It  comprised  the  capital  mansion  at  Grimston 
and  Grimston  Lodge,  together  with  certain  houses,  cottages,  offices, 
lands,  plantations  and  woods  in  the  townships  of  Grimston  and 
Kirkby  Wharfe,  embracing  an  area  of  about  1252  acres;  likewise 
the  rectorial  tithes  of  the  whole  of  the  said  lands,  and  all  other  lands 
within  the  said  townships,  together  covering  1371  acres.  Ulleskelf 
and  North  Milford  were  added  subsequently.  The  particulars  furnish 
the  name  of  every  field,  its  extent  and  quality.  Very  few  of  the 
names  possess  any  antiquarian  interest.  I  notice  Home  Brecks  and 
East  Brecks  (brek,  O.E.,  a  mill-race),  Nodder  Ing,  Lady  Flat,  Hum, 
and  Mast  Hill.  The  last  mentioned  probably  indicates  the  "  balks 
or  marstalls  **  of  the  outbounds  of  the  township.  The  name  occurs 
in  this  sense  at  Bingley,  in  West  Yorkshire.  The  word  has  been 
discussed  at  length  by  Canon  Atkinson,  in  the  Yorkshire  Arckaological 
Journal  J  vol.  xv.,  pages  403-7. 

Lord  Howden,  who  purchased  the  estate,  was  a  General,  and 
sometime  Colonel  of  the  43rd  Regiment.  He  bore  the  titles  of 
G.C.B.,  K.C.B.  &c.  He  was  the  son  of  Archbishop  Cradock,  of 
Dublin,  and  was  raised  to  the  peerage  for  his  great  military  services. 
His  family  claim  descent  from  Caradoc  and  the  ancient  Princes  of 
Wales.  His  lordship  died  in  1839,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son, 
John  Hobart  Caradoc,  who  married,  in  1830,  the  daughter  of  Paul, 
Count  Skavronsky,  a  cousin  of  the  Czar  of  Russia.  He  was  also  a 
Colonel  in  the  army,  and  in  181 7- 18  was  aide-de-camp  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington,  with  whom  both  his  father  and  himself  were  on  terms 
of  great  intimacy,  and  in  1827  they  had  the  honour  of  entertaining 
him  at  Grimston  Park,  at  which  time  the  famous  Duke,  **  the  greatest 
military  genius  of  his  age,*'  was  exceedingly  popular.  But  such  is 
the  transitory  character  of  fame  that  the  memory  of  that  celebrated 
visit  is  now  all  but  forgotten,  and  though  I  have  spoken,  within 
recent  years,  to  several  old  inhabitants,  none  now  remember  it.  The 
"Hero  of  a  Hundred  Fights  "  arrived  at  Grimston  on  Saturday, 
Sept.  22nd,  1827,  and  remained  the  guest  of  Lord  Howden  until  the 
Monday  morning  following,  and  on  Sunday  he  attended  service  in 


I9S 

the  old  church  of  Kirkby  Wharfe.  On  Monday  he  entered  York, 
and  was  presented  with  the  freedom  of  the  city,  contained  in  a  richly- 
chased  casket  of  gold.  Afterwards  he  dined  at  the  Black  Swan  with 
upwards  of  eighty  nohles  and  county  gentlemen,  a  great  function  the 
like  of  which  this  old  inn  has  never  known  before  or  since. 

Lord  Howden 'eventually  left    England  and  built  for  himself  a 
castle  in  France,  where  he  died,  leaving  no  issue.    About  1849.50 


The  First  Earl  op  LoNOESBOROuaH, 

he  sold  the  Grimston  estate  to  the  Hon.  Albert  Denison,  second 
surviving  son  of  the  first  Marquis  Conyngliam,  who,  upon  his 
succeeding  to  the  great  property  of  his  maternal  uncle,  Wm,  Joseph 
Denison,  Esq.,  M.P.,  of  Denbies,  Surrey,  assumed  by  royal  license, 
4th  September,  1849,  the  surname  of  Denison  only,  and  was  created 
Baron  Londesborough  4th  March,  1850.  His  lordship  was  a  gentle- 
man of  great  scholarly  attainments,  and  his  life  was  one  of  continuous 


199 

prosperity,  attended  with  much  public  advantage.  He  was  M.P.  for 
Canterbury  from  1835  to  1841,  and  again  from  1847  ^o  i^S^.  He 
was  a  K.C.H.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  &c.,  and  ever  took  a  deep  and  useful 
interest  in  history  and  antiquities,  and  there  are  many  valuable 
articles  contributed  by  him  to  the  volumes  of  the  Archaologia. 
He  had  also  a  good  knowledge  of  coins,  and  was  President  of  the 
Numismatic  Society.  The  accomjjanying  portrait  I  am  privileged  to 
reproduce  from  the  admirable  engraved  picture  by  Sir  Francis  Grant. 
It  depicts  his  lordship  about  to  address  an  archaeological  society,  and 
upon  the  table  by  his  side  is  shown  a  very  fine  Roman  helmet, 
brought  from  Ravenna,  and  one  of  the  only  perfect  ones  known. 
His  lordship  was  much  attached  to  Grimston,  and  always  spoke  of  it 
as  "  dear  old  Grimston.'*  He  was  twice  married,  and  died  in  i860, 
leaving  a  large  family  by  both  marriages.  His  eldest  son,  William 
Henry,  second  Baron  Londesborough,  created  Earl  in  1887,  was 
formerly  M.P.  for  Scarborough,  and  he  had  also  been,  in  1857,  M.P. 
for  Beverley.  He  was  born  in  1834,  and  married  Lady  Edith, 
youngest  daughter  of  Henry,  seventh  Duke  of  Beaufort,  K.G.,  by 
whom  he  had  issue,  a  son  (the  present  Earl)  and  four  daughters. 
His  lordship  died  in  1900,  and  was  interred  at  Londesborough,  near 
Market  Weighton,  the  ancient  seat  of  the  Cliffords,  the  estate  having 
been  purchased  by  the  first  Lord  Londesborough  in  1850. 

In  1873  ^^®  Grimston  estate  was  sold  to  the  late  John  Fielden,  Esq., 
D.L.,  who  at  the  time,  of  his  death  in  1893  was  lord  of  the  manor  and 
sole  landowner.  His  family  descends  from  the  Fieldens  or  Feildens 
of  Leventhorpe,  in  the  parish  of  Bradford,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,*  and 
afterwards  of  Todmorden  Hall  on  the  borders  of  Lancashire.  John 
Fielden,  Esq.,  of  Centre  Vale,  Todmorden,  who  died  in  1849,  was 
M.P.  for  Oldham,  and  his  third  son  Joshua  Fielden,  Esq.,  F.A.S., 
F.R.G.S.,  of  Nutfield  Priory,  Surrey,  was  J. P.  for  Lancashire  and 
Yorkshire,  and  M.P.  for  the  Eastern  Division  of  the  West  Riding 
of  Yorkshire,  from  1868  to  1880.  He  died  in  1887,  aged  60.  Mr.  John 
Fielden,  of  Grimston,  was  succeeded  by  his  son,  Thos.  Fielden,  Esq., 
D.L.,  and  M.P.,  for  South-east  Lancashire  (Middleton  Division), 
who  died  in  1897.  ^^  married  Martha,  eldest  daughter  of  Thomas 
Knowles,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Wigan,  who  with  her  family  now  resides  at 
Grimston  Park. 

The  previous  Hall  had  been  built  in  the  latter  half  of  the  i8th 
century  by  John  Carr,  the  celebrated  architect  of  York,  who  was  also 
the  architect  of  the  large  mansions  at  Famley  and  Denton,  higher  up 
Wharfedale.f    The  Hall  was  rebuilt,  by  Lord  Howden,  in  1840,  and 

•  See  Bradford  Antiquary,  vol.  i.  (1881),  pp.  10 — 16,  231,  &c.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  5,  &c. 

t  Grimston  is  omitted  in  the  list  of  Carr's  works  cited  in  the  Yorks.  Archcel.  Jl., 
vol.  iv.,  pages  205-6. 


200 

is  a  very  large  and  imposing  mansion  in  the  Italian  style,  with  a 
handsome  Corinthian  portico,  surmounted  by  a  triangular  pediment, 
upon  which  are  his  lordship's  arms  representing  an  officer  surrendering 
his  sword,  with  the  motto :  **  Betrayed,  not  conquered."  The  interior 
apartments  are  exceedingly  handsome  and  richly  decorated,  and 
during  the  lifetime  of  Lord  Howden  and  its  subsequent  noble  owners, 
few  houses  in  England  contained  a  larger  or  more  valuable  collection 
of  famous  relics  and  antiquities.  There  was  a  wonderful  assortment 
of  ancient  armour,  and  in  the  Asiatic  Dining  Room  was  a  magnificent 
collection  of  Indian  and  Turkish  weapons,  made  of  or  mounted  with 
gold  and  silver,  and  ornamented  with  diamonds  and  other  cosdy 
jewels.  These  included  the  swords  of  Tipp>oo  Sahib,  and  other 
Indian,  Afghan,  and  Turkish  warriors,  together  with  their  fire-arms 
and  chain -mail.  Much  of  the  armour  was  collected  by  the 
Lords  Howden.  There  was  also  a  great  display  of  other  relics, 
including  the  gauntlets  and  sword  belonging  to  Henry  VIII.  of 
England ;  the  golden  stirrups  of  the  High  Constable  of  France  of 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  of  that  country;  helmets  of  the  time  of 
King  John  and  the  early  Edwards ;  executioners'  swords  from 
Germany ;  Roman  helmets  and  camp-kettles,  and  a  collection  of 
ancient  British  arrow-heads  and  celts.  There  were  also  in  the  Blue 
Drawing  Room  several  fine  paintings  by  old  masters ;  the  silver 
knife,  fork,  and  spoon,  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart,  **  the  Pretender ;" 
besides  a  superb  array  of  jewellery,  part  of  which  had  been  worn  by 
the  Bourbon  family.  There  were  also  four  beautiful  chairs,  a  couch, 
and  a  table,  formed  of  ivory,  which  had  been  presented  by  the  native 
Princes  to  the  celebrated  Warren  Hastings  on  his  leaving  India. 
Also  many  splendid  objects  of  vertu,  and  a  unique  collection  of 
drinking-vessels,  including  a  small  carved  ivory  drinking-cup, 
curiously  mounted  with  gold,  which  once  belonged  to  the  great 
Reformer,  Martin  Luther. 

The  park  surrounding  the  mansion  embraces  an  area  of  about  300 
acres,  and  is  picturesquely  diversified  by  wooded  dells  and  gentle 
undulations,  produced  by  the  uneven  denudation  of  the  underlying 
limestone.  There  is  also  a  nice  lake,  which  attracts  many  uncommon 
birds,  particularly  in  the  winter  season.  In  December,  1884,  a  large 
bittern  (Botaurus  stellaris)  was  shot  here,  and  about  fifty  years  ago  a 
very  fine  specimen  of  the  rosy  gull  (Lams  rossiij  was  shot  in  this 
neighbourhood,  and  having  been  preserved  was  for  many  years  at 
Nun  Appleton  Hall.  Yarrell  states  that  it  was  **  quite  new  to  our 
British  catalogue." 

The  timber  on  the  estate  is  generally  w-ell  grown,  and  there  are 
many  grand  spreading  trees.     The  elms  and  ash-treee,  as  well  as 


20I 


Scotch  firs,  thrive  uncommonly  well  on  the  estate,  and  there  is  here 
perhaps  the  largest  sycamore  in  England.  It  bounds  the  vista  of 
the  promenade  on  the  west  side  of  the  house.  This  fine  specimen 
is  probably  200  years  old,  and  is  80 — 90  feet  high,  and  at  three  feet 
from  the  ground  the  trunk  measures  22  feet  in  circumference.  There 
is  also  a  magnificent  specimen  of  the  Mount  Atlas  cedar  (Cederus 
Atlanta)^  which  is  70  feet  high,  and  at  three  feet  from  the  ground  the 
trunk  is  13  feet  round.  When  I  saw  this  tree  in  the  autumn  of  1900 
it  was  laden  on  every  bough  with  numberless  cones,  which  might 
have  been  numbered  not  in  hundreds  or  thousands,  but  by  hundreds 
of  thousands  !*  The  numerous  finely-grown  trees  and  luxuriant 
foliage  form  a  dense  and  delightful  shade  in  the  hot  days  of  summer, 
while  the  abundant  evergreens  temper  the  severity  of  the  winter's  cold. 

The  laid-out  grounds  cover  an  extent  of  about  40  acres,  and  are 
amongst  the  finest  of  their  kind  in  Yorkshire.  Experienced  gardeners 
have  always  been  employed  on  the  estate,  and  not  a  little  of  the 
beauty  of  the  existing  display  is  due  to  the  care  and  skill  of  the 
head  gardener,  Mr.  J.  Clayton,  who  came  here  when  the  estate  was 
purchased  by  Mr.  Fielden  in  1873.!  The  Rosary  contains  about 
300  varieties  of  roses,  and  there  is  a  surprising  amount  of  bloom 
outside  throughout  the  greater  part  of  the  year.  There  are  also 
extensive  conservatories  and  vineries,  besides  large  kitchen  gardens 
and  orchards  wherein  are  some  very  old  species  of  apples.  At  the 
western  extremity  of  the  grounds  is  a  splendid  level  parade  designated 
the  Emperor's  Walk,  which  has  on  either  side  marble  busts  of  the 
twelve  Caesars,  each  most  admirably  executed  by  well-known  Italian 
sculptors.  At  the  east  end  of  the  walk  is  a  life-sized  statue  of  Paris 
offering  the  apple  ;  while  at  the  opposite  end  is  a  beautiful  arcaded 
temple  enshrining  a  large  bust  of  Napoleon  I. 

The  grounds  and  walks  were  laid  out,  in  the  time  of  the  second 
Lord  Howden,  by  Mr.  Nesfield,  of  London,  and  like  the  mansion 
are  in  the  Italian  style.  Elegant  and  attractive  as  the  whole  place 
appears,  in  its  Italian  loveliness,  it  is  said  that  the  second  Lady 
Howden  could  never  be  reconciled  to  make  Grimston  her  permanent 
home,  for  in  spite  of  its  reminders  of  fair  Italy,  there  was  still  lacking 
an  Italian  sky ! 

In  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Emperor's  Walk  stood  part  of  the 
village  of  Grimston,  which  in  1851  had  a  population  (with  the  whole 
township)  of  115,  and  its  rateable  value  in  1851  was  ^1272.     There 

*  An  account  of  this  tree  was  furnished  by  Mr.  Clayton,  the  head  gardener,  to 
the  Gardeners'  Chronicle,  for  12th  September,  1900. 

t  The  Gardeners'  Orphan  Fund,  established  in  the  Jubilee  year,  1887,  is 
recorded  to  owe  its  inauguration  to  a  suggestion  of  Mr.  Clayton. 


202 

was  a  Charity  School  here  for  i6  girls,  supp>orted  by  Lady  Howden 
and  afterwards  by  Lady  Londesborough,  and  the  children  were  also 
partly  clothed  by  their  ladyships.  Grimston  Lodge,  now  the  residence 
of  the  Harrisons,  was  in  the  thirties  occupied  as  a  school  by 
Mr.  Benjamin  B.  Haigh  {see  Bramham).  In  1770  this  village  was 
the  scene  of  a  diabolical  murder  of  a  man  named  Lund.  The 
murderer,  Michael  Nay  lor,  was  executed  at  the  Tyburn,  without 
Micklegate  Bar,  August,  23rd,  1770. 

On  the  east  side  of  the  Park,  a  short  distance  from  the  church, 
are  some  four  or  five  acres  known  as  the  Bella  Hall  estate.  At  the 
sale  in  181 5  it  is  described  as  the  **  Bella  Hall  Orchard,*'  and  was 
then  a  grass  pasture.  It  is  bounded  on  two  sides  by  earthen  banks, 
erected  for  the  purp>ose  of  staying  floods  from  the  river,  and  at  the 
south-west  extremity  is  part  of  a  ruined  wall,  with  a  buih-up 
doorway,  which  has  evidently  been  a  closed  building  of  some  kind, 
though  it  does  not  look  very  old.  The  walls  are  only  15  inches  thick. 
There  is  an  annual  rent-charge  of  £2  los.  payable  out  of  this  estate 
to  the  trustees  of  Armthorpe  School,  near  Doncaster,  left  b) 
Ann  Holmes  in  1689.  I^  would  appear  she  was  of  the  family  of 
Holmes,  of  Hertfordshire,  who  held  lands  in  Armthorpe  in  the  time 
of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Hunter  speaks  of  John  Holmes,  who  married 
a  Tindell,  of  Brotherton,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  as  "  another  trafficker 
in  Abbey  lands." 


203 


CHAPTER    XVII. 


Ulleskelf. 

A  place  without  a  history! — Importance  of  Ulleskelf  in  pre-Norman  times — 
Gallows  at  Ulleskelf — Some  important  discoveries — Meaning  of  Ulleskelf — 
The  manor  with  church — Historical  records— Baptisms  at  Ulleskelf — 
Population  in  1378 — Local  men  in  the  wars — Old  families — Village  aspects 
— An  ancient  homestead — A  great  fire— Disappearance  of  the  old  church 
— Erection  of  the  new  church — Wesleyan  Chapel  and  National  School. 

LLESKELF  on  the  Wharfe  has  no  history,  so  I  was 
once  told  by  an  intelligent  native  of  the  place.  It  has 
always  been  in  the  old  parish  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,  and 
was  said  to  have  no  separate  records.  A  place  without 
a  history  naturally  stimulated  my  curiosity,  and  so  I 
was  led  to  make  some  close  enquiry  about  it.  Then  I  found  that 
this  ancient  township  had  not  only  a  history,  but  a  very  long  and 
interesting  one  ;  indeed  much  longer  than  it  will  be  p>ossible  to  relate 
in  these  pages.  In  fact  Ulleskelf,  like  the  other  constituent  member 
of  the  parish,  Grimston,  had  been  in  pre-Conquest  ages,  and  even 
afterwards,  a  much  more  important  holding  than  Kirkby  itself,  and 
seems  to  have  stood  pretty  much  in  the  same  relation  to  Kirkby 
Wharfe  as  Appletrewick  originally  did  to  Bumsall  in  Upper 
Whaxfedale.  It  was  an  old  Celtic  tribal  claim,  afterwards  taken  and 
cccupied  by  the  Danes,  and  its  lords  down  to  and  beyond  the 
Conquest  had  jurisdiction  over  the  whole  place,  including  the  lives 
and  possessions  of  their  tenants.*  At  Ulleskelf  they  erected  a 
gallows  under  the  ancient  law  of  infangtheof,  having  the  right  to 
execute  thieves  taken  within  their  liberty,  and  acquired  the  property 
of  all  such  felons.  Where  these  old  gallows  stood  at  Ulleskelf  I 
have  not  ascertained.  They  are  mentioned  in  the  pleas  of  Quo 
WarrantOy  a.d.  1279,  as  then  the  right  of  the  "  Prebend  of  Ulftkelf." 
It  is  not  unlikely  that  the  township  had  been  added  to  the  See  of 
York  for  some  reason  connected  with  the  kingdom  of  Elmete,  which 
was  dissolved  about  the  time  that  King  Edwin  became  a  Christian 
and  foimded  the  See  in  627.     And  so  it  continued  to  be  within  the 

♦  Sec  Upper  Whar/edale,  pages  45  and  365. 


204 

liberty  of  St.  Peter's,  York,  though  comprehended  within  the  parish 
of  Kirkby  Wharfe  upon  the  formation  of  that  parish,  the  whole  of 
which,  it  should  be  noted,  is  on  the  south  side  of  the  Wharfe,  and 
not  within  the  Ainsty. 

Situated  within  nine  miles  of  the  imperial  Roman  city,  it  is  not  to 
be  wondered  that  relics  of  Roman  age  should  have  been  discovered 
from  time  to  time  in  the  vicinity  of  UUeskelf.  Perhaps  the  best  of 
these  were  found  in  1849,  viz.,  two  fine  and  perfect  bronze  celts, 
together  with  a  bronze  palstave,  in  equally  good  condition.  They 
were  dug  up  in  the  sand  and  warp  at  a  depth  of  five  feet,  and 
subsequently  passed  into  the  hands  of  Mr.  R.  H.  Brackstone,  of 
London.  Engravings  of  them  are  here  appended.  But  by  far  the 
most  important  find  within  the  township,  as  well  as  one  of  the  most 
valuable  of  its  kind  ever  made  in  England,  was  the  discovery  of  an 
immense  hoard  of  stycas,  turned  up  by  a  man  named  Lee  while 
ploughing  in  a  field  near  the  Wharfe.  The  field  belonged  to 
Colonel  Thompson  and  is  called  Wood  Hill  Close.  There  was  a 
compact  mass  of  3000  to  4000  Anglo-Saxon  (Northumbrian)  copper 
coins ;  the  bag  or  box  in  which  they  had  been  placed  having 
completely  perished.  About  500  of  the  specimens  are  now  in  the 
York  Museum,  and  they  range  from  and  include  coins  of  Eanred 
(808-840)  to  Archbishop  Wulfhere  (from  854),  though  singularly  not 
a  single  coin  of  either  Eanbald  (796-832)  has  been  observed  among 
them.  They  probably  represented  the  monetary  wealth  of  the 
township  or  parish  at  the  time  of  the  great  Danish  irruption  in  867, 
when  York  was  sacked  and  a  most  horrible  massacre  ensued.  It 
would  actually  appear  that  there  had  not  been,  in  this  neighbourhood, 
a  survivor  left  to  indicate  the  spot  where  so  much  treasure  had  been 
concealed.  In  880  the  great  King  Alfred  vanquished  the  intrepid 
invaders,  but  again  they  broke  into  revolt,  but  were  finally  quelled 
by  Athelstan  "  the  glorious  "  in  937,  who  then  became  master  of 
York  and  all  Northumbria,*  and  by  whom  the  great  liberty  of  Otley, 
Cawood  and  Wistow,  was  among  other  valuable  properties,  confirmed 
to  the  See  of  York.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  UUeskelf  also 
formed  part  of  the  same  extensive  grant  by  Athelstan,  it  being  also 
a  place  of  ancient  religious  importance,  and  had  a  church  recorded 
as  existing  there  in  1083. 

The  place  would  appear  to  have  been  settled  and  greatly  improved 
by  the  Danes,  who  called  it  by  some  such  name  as  we  now  know  it, 
UUeskelf.  In  Domesday^  however,  it  is  written  OUschel  and  OUsUc, 
while  the  local  pronunciation  has  always  been  Uskel  or  Oleskel. 
From  the  surface  aspects  of  the  place  it  would  not  appear,  as  in  the 

*  See  Upper  Wharf edale,  page  35. 


Bronze  Celts  pound  n 


205 

case  of  Shelf,  near  Halifax,  and  Tanshelf,  near  Pontefract,  to  suggest 
a  shelving  situation,  sufficient  to  warrant  such  a  derivation  from  the 
terminal  "  skelf."  In  the  prefix  Ole  or  UlU  I  have  no  doubt  there 
lurks  the  Scand.  name  of  Ullr,  akin  to  the  gothic  wtUpus^  glory*  which 
is  the  name  of  one  of  the  gods,  the  step-son  of  the  mighty  Thor,  in 
the  Edda.  From  Vigfusson,  who  quotes  the  Flateyjar-hok^  I  gather 
that  skclfr  means  to  frighten,  to  shake,  to  make  tremble,  which  is 
what  we  might  expect  to  have  happened  on  the  Viking  conquest  of 
this  place.  Ullr,  in  the  form  of  Ulfr  and  Ulf,  gave  name  to  many 
men  of  renown  in  the  Viking  days,  who  have  left  traces  of  their 
existence  in  such  places  as  Ulverston,  and  UUes-water,  in  the 
English  Lake  District,  and  Ullesthorp  in  Leicestershire.  Ulleskelf 
may  therefore  have  the  meaning  or  significance  of  Ulfr's  conquest,  and 
we  must  not  forget  the  famous  Ulphus,  son  of  Toraldus,  who 
governed  the  western  parts  of  Deira.  He  it  was  who  bestowed  all 
his  lands,  &c.,  on  the  blessed  minster  of  St.  Peter  of  York.  The 
coins  I  have  referred  to  may  have  something  to  do  with  that  Danish 
conquest. 

At  the  Norman  Conquest  Oleslec  (Ulleskelf),  with  its  berewicks, 
is  stated  to  have  contained  1 3  carucates,  less  one  bovate,  for  taxation, 
and  that  8  ploughs  may  till  them.  Archbishop  Eldred  had  these  for 
one  manor.  Now  (1083 — 6)  William  de  Verli  has  of  Archbishop 
Thomas,  2  ploughs  in  the  demesne,  and  8  villanes  and  9  bordars 
having  4  ploughs,  and  3  sokemen  with  2  villanes  and  5  bordars 
having  2 J  ploughs.  There  is  a  church,  60  acres  of  meadow,  wood 
pasture  for  swine,  &c.,  the  whole  worth  in  King  Edward's  time  loos., 
now  4  pounds.  In  the  Recapitulation  Archbishop  Thomas  is  recorded 
as  seized  of  13  carucates,  less  one  bovate,  in  Oleschel.  A  manor  so 
advanced  in  cultivation,  and  possessed  of  an  endowed  church,  must 
have  been  one  of  great  importance  at  this  early  time. 

There  is  no  mention  of  Ulleskelf  in  Kjrkby's  Inquest,  but  in  1297-8 
I  find  a  Thomas  de  Ulekelf  made  homage  to  the  Archbishop  in  his 
chambers  at  Cawood  for  lands,  &c.,  held  by  him  in  Ulskelf.*  Some 
of  the  tenants  obtained  their  manumission  through  the  lenient 
government  of  the  Archbishops,  and  there  afterwards  grew  up  a 
series  of  valuable  freeholds,  and  a  good  deal  of  property  afterwards 
exchanged  hands  in  the  township,  particularly  in  the  15th  and  i6th 
centuries.  In  13 15  Ulskelf,  as  then  spelled,  is  returned  as  within 
the  liberty  of  St.  Peter's,  York.  In  1525  Anthony  Hamond  sold 
lands,  &c.,  in  Uskelf,  and  in  1542  the  same  Hamond  bought  of 
Baldewin  Yong,  the  manor  of  Scarthingwell,  &c.,  and  a  rental  of 
1  pound  of  cumin  there  and  in  Barstow  (Barkston  ?),  Sax  ton,  Uskell, 

•  See  also  Suttees  Soc,  vol.  35,  page  241. 


2o6 

and  Grimston.  A  fine  concerning  this  property  was  made  in  1554, 
when  Henry  Yong,  gent.,  and  Thomas  Crosthwayte,  were  plaintiffs, 
and  Margaret  Hamond,  widow,  and  others,  were  the  defendants. 

Before  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries  Dean  Higdon,  who  was 
Dean  of  York  from  1516  to  1539,  erected  a  "goodly  house"  at 
Ulleskelf  with  orchard  and  well  kept  flower-gardens.  Leland 
observed  this  house  when  he  was  here  about  1540.  The  prebend  of 
Ulleskelf  had  been  established  at  an  early  p)eriod,  and  one  might 
make  out  a  long  list  of  the  prebendaries  of  that  stall  to  the  present 
time.  No  doubt  some  of  the  early  prebendaries  resided  at  Ulleskelf 
and  served  the  church  or  chapel  then  existing  there.  Although  in  a 
grant  of  the  manor  of  Stockeld,  9th  Edward  II.  (13 15),  I  find  among 
the  witnesses  the  name  of  Adam  de  Midelston,  who  simply  signs 
himself  parson  of  the  church  of  Unskelf.*  Among  the  presentations 
made  at  the  Visitations  of  those  churches  dependent  upon  the  Mother 
Church  at  York,  are  several  referring  to  this  old  chapel  at  Ulleskelf. 
In  1472  the  chapel  is  reported  to  be  in  a  defective  condition,  and  in 
1 48 1  there  is  a  similar  report  of  broken  windows  in  the  nave,  &c., 
and  from  an  allusion  made  in  this  year  to  a  carelessly  kept  font  and 
crismarium,  it  would  appear  that  the  church  at  this  time  possessed 
the  right  of  baptism.  The  holy  chrism,  or  unguent  used  at  the 
ceremony  of  baptism,  is  of  very  ancient  origin,  and  is  mentioned  by 
Tertullian  as  in  use  in  his  time,  ca.  a.d.  200. 

But  in  the  Poll  Tax  of  1378  we  find  mention  of  no  house  of 
importance  at  Ulleskelf,  though  this  was  a  layman's  tax,  and  the 
priest  consequently  is  not  referred  to.  There  were  27  married 
couples  living  at  Ulskelf  (so  spelled)  at  this  time,  besides  9  single 
adults,  each  of  whom  paid  the  agricultural  rate  of  4d.  The 
population,  allowing  for  absentees  in  war,  &c.,  would  not  be  much 
under  200,  a  comparatively  large  population  at  this  time,  considering 
the  ordeal  the  district  had  lately  undergone  through  the  scourge  of 
the  Black  Death.  John  Michelson  and  Robert  Nicholman  appear  in 
this  list,  and  in  141 8  I  find  a  John  Nicholson  **  forester  of  Ulskelf."^ 
Also  in  1444-5  Richard,  the  smith  of  Ulskelf,  receives  los.  4d.  from 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York  for  bands,  crooks,  and  snecks  for 
repair  of  the  Minster.  Again  in  1472  the  same  Richard,  or  his  son 
of  the  same  name,  supplies  some  iron  fetters  or  chains  for  St.  Peter's 
prison  in  York.  It  is  evident  that  there  was  a  forge  and  smithy  at 
Ulleskelf  at  this  time,  where  in  times  of  war,  weapons  of  different 
kinds  would  be  turned  out,  **  homely  work  "  they  might  be,  yet  they 
would  **  stand  in  good  stead."  J 

•   Yorks.  County  Mag.,  (1891),  page  iii.         t  Surtecs  Svc,  vol.  35,  page  ^S 
J  See  Upper  Whar/edate,  page  305. 


20/ 

The  men  ot  Ulleskelf  no  doubt  were  called  upon  to  serve  in  arms 
in  many  a  great  affray  at  home  and  abroad.  Towton  field  is  close 
by,  where  it  is  all  but  certain  some  of  them  would  be  engaged ; 
likewise  in  the  great  Civil  War  of  King  Charles*  time,  and  again  in 
1 715  I  find  firom  an  old  parchment  book  at  Bolton  Abbey,  the  men 
of  Ulleskelf  assisted  in  the  suppression  of  the  rebellion  headed  by 
the  Pretender,  James  Stuart.  When  news  of  the  victory  at  Preston 
reached  the  village,  the  bells  of  Kirkby  Wharfe  rang  out  a  merry 
peal,  as  is  recorded  in  the  old  parish  accounts  for  1715.  During  the 
Civil  War  of  the  17th  century,  at  least  one  local  landowner  was  a 
great  sufferer  for  his  loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  unhappy 
King.  He  had  to  compound  for  his  estates,  which  comprised  lands 
and  houses  in  Ulleskelf.  He  produced  a  deed,  dated  i8th  July, 
1 2th  James  I.  (161 4),  which  shewed  there  was  a  rent-charge  of  ;^i6 
I>er  annum  granted  to  Thomas  Breary  and  his  heirs  for  ever,  issuing 
out  of  a  messuage  and  lands  in  Uskelfe  (so  spelled),  and  he  deposed 
that  all  his  lands  in  Uskelfe,  amounting  to  /*22,  are  liable  to  this 
charge.* 

Among  other  old  local  landed  families  is  that  of  Squire.  At 
the  time  of  the  Civil  War  they  were  living  at  the  Manor  House, 
afterwards  taken  by  the  Shilleto  family,  who  for  many  years,  down 
to  about  1840,  owned  the  manor  of  Ulleskelf  as  well  as  a  great  part 
of  the  soil.  The  Squires  had  been  resident  about  York  long  before 
they  settled  at  Ulleskelf.  Timothy  Squire,  a  wealthy  woollen  draper 
in  that  city,  was  Sheriff  of  York  in  the  time  of  Charles  H.  He  had 
a  son  Timothy  who  died  in  1682.  Robert  Squire  of  the  same 
city  also  deserved  well  of  his  country.  He  was  the  fifth  son  of 
William  Squire,  of  Ulleskelf,  by  Ann,  his  second  wife,  daughter  of 
William  Savile,  of  Copley.  William  Squire  was  a  devoted  servant 
in  the  unhappy  cause  of  Charles  I.,  and  his  son  Robert,  who  was 
bom  at  Ulleskelf  Manor  in  1648,  was  a  lawyer  of  note  and  sometime 
M.P.  for  Scarborough.  He  died  at  York  in  1707,  leaving  by  his 
wife  Priscilla,  only  child  of  Edward  Bower,  of  Bridlington  Quay, 
one  son  and  two  daughters.  The  son  died  in  infancy,  and  his 
daughter  Priscilla  married  Bryan  Cook,  Esq.,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Geo. 
Cook,  Bart.,  of  Wheatley. 

The  manor  of  Ulleskelf  afterwards  came  to  the  Lords  Londes- 
borough,  and  in  1873  all  their  land  and  manorial  rights  in  the 
townships  of  Ox  ton  and  Ulleskelf  were  sold  by  public  auction  at 
York,  June  24th.  John  Fielden,  Esq.,  D.L.,  who  had  bought 
Grimston  Park,  became  the  purchaser,  and  his  descendants  are  now 
lords  of  the  manor  of  Ulleskelf,  and  with  the  executors  of  the  late 
Chas.  Shann,  Esq.,  J. P.,  of  Tadcaster,  are  the  principal  landowners. 

•  Sit  Yorks.  Arch.  Jl.  (Record  Ser.),  xviii.,  page  86. 


2o8 

The  village  of  Ulleskelf  consists  mainly  of  one  long  rambling 
street  (see  illustration  facing  this  chapter),  winding  in  true  Danish 
fashion,  and  there  is  little  doubt  the  plan  of  this  ancient  thoroughfare 
remains  pretty  much  the  same  as  when  its  shealings  of  wood  and 
turf  were  raised  on  the  same  site  in  the  old  Viking  days.  Modem 
improvements  have  done  away  with  much  of  the  antique  character 
of  the  place,  but  there  are  a  few  old  tenements  still  standing ;  the 
most  notable  of  these  has  a  basement  of  brick  and  superstructure  of 
lath  and  plaster,  now  much  decayed.  On  the  principal  front  of  the 
house  there  remains  portions^of  an  elegant  plaster  shield  of  arms. 
For  many  generations  the  house  belonged  to  the  Grainger  family, 
and  is  now  owned  with  other  property  here  by  Messrs.  Liversedge, 
of  Selby. 

In  1740,  I  find  among  the  Sessiofis  Records  at  Wakefield,  there  was 
a  great  fire  at  Ulleskelf,  and  many  houses,  no  doubt  at  that  time 
constructed  largely  of  wood,  were  burnt  down.  Upon  the  petition 
of  Richard  Johnson,  Richard  Potter,  Wm.  Varley,  Mary  Cressor. 
Jeffery  Boan,  James  Jobson,  John  Ellis,  and  Jas.  Shillitoe,  setting 
forth  that  they  had  sustained  damage,  by  accidental  fire,  to  the 
amount  of  /"350  and  upwards,  the  Justices  ordered  the  Treasurer  of 
the  West  Riding  to  pay  unto  Mr.  Shillito  of  Ulleskelf,  the  sura  of 
;^io.  This  was  to  be  distributed  by  him  amongst  the  sufferers 
named,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Hodgson,  vicar  of  Kirkby 
Wharfe.  Two  days  afterwards  a  further  /"lo  was  awarded  to  them 
from  the  bounty  of  the  West  Riding,  and  it  was  also  ordered  that  a 
certificate  of  the  court  be  made  of  the  premises  to  the  Lord  High 
Chancellor,  in  order  to  procure  a  brief  to  enable  the  sufferers  by  this 
calamitous  fire  to  make  a  general  appeal  for  assistance  from  the 
country  at  large. 

I  have  referred  to  the  old  Donusday  church  at  Ulleskelf,  and  as  it 
is  mentioned  as  existing  in  1 481,  in  all  probability  it  continued  to 
serve  the  principal  portion  of  the  population  of  the  parish  down  to 
the  Reformation.  After  then  the  people  of  Ulleskelf  would  attend 
the  old  church  at  Kirkby  Wharfe,  and  it  would  be  necessary  to  keep 
the  roads  between  the  two  places  in  a  decent  state  of  repair.  The 
old  parish  accounts  contain  some  records  of  this  fact,  and  in  1 709  is 
an  entry  of  2s.  6d.  paid  for  mending  the  church  bridge  going  to 
Ulleskelf.  Ulleskelf,  as  I  have  said,  has  always  had  a  larger 
population  than  either  Kirkby  Wharfe  or  Grimston,  and  the  need  of 
church  accommodation  for  that  township  has  long  been  felt.  At 
length,  through  the  efforts  of  the  present  active  vicar  of  Kirkby 
Wharfe,  a  very  neat  and  comfortable  new  chapel -of-ease  has  been 
erected  in  the  village.      It  is  dedicated  to  St.  Saviour,  and   is  a 


209 

memorial  of  the  completion,  in  1887,  of  Her  late  Majesty's  fifty  years 
happy  reign.  The  whole  of  the  cost  of  the  erection,  about  ;^iooo, 
ivas  raised  by  voluntary  subscription,  excepting  a  grant  of  £()o  from 
the  York  Diocesan  Building  Society.     Mrs.  Fielden  is  the  patron. 

A  W^esleyan  chapel  was  built  at  Ulleskelf  in  1827,  and  the 
National  School  was  erected  in  1864  in  place  of  the  old  school,  which 
had  an  annuity  from  the  Shillito  family  for  the  education  of  six  poor 
children.     The  common  was  enclosed  in  1838. 


210 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 


Round  about  Towton. 

North  Mil  ford — The  ancient  family  of  Ledes— Custom  of  garsome — Milford  Hall 
-  -Manor  of  Towton — Baron  Hawke — Towton  Hall — The  great  Battle  of 
Towton — The  site  of  the  battle — The  burial  trenches — Lord  Dacre's  tomb — 
Horse  and  warrior  interred  together — Local  discoveries — Some  relics:  a 
Towton  battle-axe — The  Towton  roses,  a  foolish  belief — The  15th  century 
memorial  chapel. 

BOUT  midway  between  Ulleskelf  and  Towton  (three 
miles),  we  pass  through  the  old  Domesday  vill  of 
Milford,  or  North  Milford,  so  called  in  contradistinction 
to  South  Milford  in  the  parish  of  Sherbum.  North 
Milford,  in  the  parish  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,  was  of  Laci's 
fee  of  Pontefract,  but  the  place  is  chiefly  memorable  as  the  seat  of  a 
family  who  for  several  centuries  made  the  old  Hall  here  their  home. 
The  first  local  mention  of  this  family  I  find  in  the  capitation-tax 
of  Richard  11.  (1378),  for  Kirkby  Wharfe,  where  Robert  de  Ledes, 
frankelyttj  and  wife,  contribute  6s.  8d.  to  that  levy.  This  shows  the 
family  had,  even  at  that  time,  an  important  status  in  the  district. 
Their  lineage  is  furnished  in  the  Visitation  made  in  1665-6,  and 
Thoresby  gives  a  pedigree  of  the  family,  commencing  with  Pauline  de 
Ledes,  whose  grandson  was  Sir  Roger  Ledes,  Kt.,  43rd  Edward  III. 
(1369),  from  whom  descended  Thomas  Leedes,  of  North  Hall,  Leeds, 
who  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Robert  Plompton,  Esq.  The 
Leedes  and  North  Milford  families  bore  the  same  arms,  viz. ;  argent, 
a  fess,  gules,  between  three  eagles  displayed,  sahU,  There  was  also  a 
family  of  this  name  resident  at  Westwick,  near  Boroughbridge,  before 
the  Reformation.  Before  1428,  Nicholas  Crodack,  Robert  Ledes, 
and  Henry  Berton,  held  one-third  part  of  a  knight's  fee  in  Ryther 
and  Lead ;  and  in  1438  Thomas  Coupland  and  Alianora,  his  wife, 
who  was  formerly  wife  of  Thos.  Ledes,  of  Westwick,  were  defendants 
in  a  fine  touching  property  in  Dalton  Noreys  and  Newsom,  in 
Broghton-in-lithe,  in  Richmondshire. 

I  have  already  mentioned  some  local  benefactions  of  this  family, 
and  from  some  further  unpublished  particulars  of  an  inquisition  held 


211 

at  York  Castle,  12th  June,  1674,  ^  ^"^  ^^^^  Brian  Leedes,  of  North 
Milford,  gent.,  by  will  dated  20th  April,  1563,  bequeathed  £\o  to  the 
vicar  and  churchwardens  of  Kirkby  Wharfe,  to  be  paid  **  to  any 
inhabitant  of  the  said  parish  having  to  pay  garsofne  for  his  house  or 
farm  and  not  able  to  pay  ;  without  hindrance  of  occupying  their 
farm- hold, "^^  or  for  lack  of  his  corn  for  finding  of  family,  or  a  cow  to 
a  poor  man  or  woman,  or  the  buying  of  a  yoke  of  oxen,  or  any  other 
meritorious  act,  ;^2o  of  such  /"40  to  be  let  among  such  persons  as 
stand  most  in  need  every  year,  and  the  other  /"20  as  they  thought 
most  convenient."  The  inquisition  is  too  long  to  be  printed  in  full, 
but  it  apjjears  that  in  common  with  other  benefactions  of  this  period, 
the  heirs  or  trustees  had  not  fulfilled  the  terms  of  the  will. 

In  1597  Sir  Robert  Stapleton,  Kt.,  Edward  Stanhope,  Esq.  (of 
Grimston),  John  Conyers,  Esq.,  John  Vavasour,  Esq.,  and  Hugh 
Bethell,  Esq.,  were  plaintiffs  in  a  fine  for  the  recovery  of  the  manor 
of  North  Milford  from  Thos.  Leeds,  Esq.,  together  with  messuages 
and  lands  there  and  in  Kirkby  Wharfe  and  Saxton.  Thos.  Leedes 
left  an  only  daughter,  but  the  family  continued  to  reside  here  down 
to  the  1 8th  century,  and  in  the  old  churchwardens*  accounts  for 
Kirkby  Wharfe  is  an  entry,  under  date  171 7,  of  a  payment  of  is.  "  to 
Mr.  Leedes's  servant  for  two  otters  heads  ;'*t  ^^^  again  in  1720 
los.  is  paid  to  Madam  Leedes  for  "wood  for  altar  rails**  in  the  church. 
In  1740  was  celebrated  the  marriage  of  Edward  Rookes,  Esq.,  of 
Rodes  or  Royds  Hall,  and  Miss  Leeds,  of  Milford,  near  Tadcaster.J 
The  Rookes  family  was  seated  at  Royds  Hall  in  the  15th  century,§ 
and  on  the  marriage  of  this  last  male  descendant  of  the  Rookes 
family,  in  1740,  with  the  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert  Leeds,  of 
Milford,  the  latter  family  terminated  its  long  connection  with  this 
neighbourhood.      Edward   Rookes   assumed   the   name   of    Leeds, 

*  Gaersuma  is  an  Anglo-Saxon  term  signifying  store,  riches,  a  premium,  fine, 
an  earnest  (vide  Bosworth).  In  a  survey  of  the  manor  of  Steeton,  in  Airedale, 
made  in  1583,  it  is  stated  that  the  lord's  tenants  of  the  said  manor  have  been 
accustomed  time  out  of  memory  of  man  to  pay  unto  the  lord  at  every  ten  years' 
end,  one  whole  year's  rent  besides  their  accustomed  rent.  This  is  commonly 
called  "  town-term,"  which,  together  with  other  heriots  mentioned,  is  paid  in 
consideration  of  the  fines  on  the  grassemes  of  their  tenements.  Clough's 
Steeton,  page  17.  In  Mallerstang,  in  the  North  Riding,  by  gtassams  is  understood  a 
fine  paid  for  grassing  on  the  common,  and  the  large  pastures  at  the  present  time 
are  divided  into  grassams. 

t  Otters  and  badgers  have  been  long  extinct  in  this  neighbourhood  Patefield 
Wood,  between  North  Milford  and  Scar  thing  well,  was  doubtless  an  old  haunt  of 
the  badger,  the  word  pate  being  a  local  name  for  a  badger.  See  Lucas's  Studies  in 
Nidderdale,  page  270. 

J  Hey  wood's  Noncoti.  Register  (ed.  J.  H.  Turner),  page  230. 

§  See  Bradford  Antiquary,  vol.  i..  pages  20 — 25. 


214 

upwards  of  35,cx)o  brave  and  stalwart  Englismen  brought  to  their 
last  account  on  that  unhappy  day.*  The  old  English  aristocracy 
was  all  but  annihilated  by  this  disastrous  war.f 

The  battle  was  fought  on  Palm  Sunday,  March  29th,  1461,  upon 
the  then  unenclosed  land  between  the  villages  of  Saxton  and  Towton, 
bounded  on  the  west  by  the  small  river  Cock,  which  enters  the 
Wharfe  at  Kettleman  Bridge,  about  a  mile  south  of  Tadcaster.J 
Old  chroniclers  affirm  that  this  stream  was  choked  w-ith  the  pierced 
bodies  of  the  dead  and  dying,  and  that  for  more  than  a  mile  below 
its  effluence  with  the  Wharfe,  the  water  was  **  collored  with  bloud.'* 
Old  Drayton  (1563 — 1631),  referring  to  this  incident,  little  more  than 
a  century  after  the  battle,  says, — 

Small  Cock,  a  sullen  brook,  comes  to  her  succour  then, 
Whose  banks  received  the  blood  of  many  thousand  men.§ 

Great  trenches  were  dug  to  receive  the  bodies  of  the  slain,  (one  of 
which  is  on  the  north  side  of  Saxton  churchyard,  a  few  feet  from 
the  wall),  1 1  and  occasionally,  in  various  places,  during  digging 
operations,  bones  and  remains  are  come  upon.  About  twelve  years 
ago,  while  excavating  the  upper  part  of  the  lime  works  at  Newthorpe, 
near  South  Milford,  some  trenches  were  found  containing  many 
human  skulls  and  other  remains.  Ralph,  Lord  Dacre,  lies  buried  in 
Saxton  churchyard  under  a  "  mean  tumbe,"  which  long  continued  in 
a  broken  and  neglected  state,  without  palisade  or  railing,  imtil  1883, 
when  through  the  bounty  of  Lord  Carlisle,  of  Castle  Howard,  it 
was  carefully  restored  and  erected  on  a  bed  of  concrete,  and  enclosed 
with  a  kerbstone  and  iron  rail.li     The  tomb  bears  on  each  side  a 

•  Fenn's  Paston  Letters,  vol.  i.,  pages  219  —  221,  gives  the  Heralds'  report  as 
28.000  slain. 

t  See  Trans,  of  the  Royal  Hist.  Soc,  vol.  i,  (1875). 

J  The  Rev.  G.  F.  Townsend,  M.A.,  Vicar  of  Brantingham,  writing  in  1846. 
says  a  road  runs  between  two  stone  quarries,  where  great  slaughter  took  place. 
There  were  many  mounds  about  here,  which  "  through  the  lapse  of  four 
centuries  have  worn  nearly  down  to  the  level  of  the  soil ;  but  you  may  see  a  kind 
of  circles  in  the  field,  above  the  quarry  mentioned,  and  these  circles  are  covered 
with  patches  and  clusters  of  rose-trees." 

§  A  full  account  of  the  great  fight,  with  a  plan  of  the  battlefield,  will  be  found 
in  Dr.  Leadman's  Pralia  Ehoracensia :  Battles  Fought  in  Yorkshire  (1891)  ;  se€  also 
Yorks.  Archl.Jl.,  vol.  x.,  pages  i — 34. 

II  They  appear  to  have  been  removed  from  the  Common  where  they  originally 
lay  Leland  says  "  they  lay  afore  in  5  pittes.  yet  appering  half  a  mile  of  by 
north  in  Saxton  Feldes." 

H  An  account  of  the  Dacre  Tomb  by  T.  M.  Fallow,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  appears  in 
the  Yorhs.  Archal.Jl.,  vol.  x. 


215 

shield  of  arms,  and  the  ancient  black-letter  inscription  upon  it  is  as 
follows : 

l^ic  jatet  l&anulpi)'  ^^0  tie  Safcar  tt  gilledlanti  inn  miles  Sc  strenuus  in 
btllo  pro  Ttge  f^cnrico  FIE.  anno  tiomini  iflCCdH.  xiiix  tit  nttnsis 
marcit  bityelicit  tiominica  ramid  palmarum  rtijus  anims  propictrtur  tirus. 
9nirn. 

It  is  stated  that  Lord  Dacre's  "  gallant  grey"  was  buried  with  him, 
and  that  the  warrior  himself  was  interred  in  a  standing  position, 
similar  to  those  old  warriors  of  the  same  era,  recorded  to  have  been 
buried  upright  in  the  Clapham  vault  at  Bolton  Priory.*  The 
Rev.  S.  G.  M.  Webb,  the  present  vicar  of  Saxton,  possesses  a  portion 
of  the  skull  of  a  horse  taken  from  Lord  Dacre*s  grave  in  1861. 

Many  relics  have  been  found  upon  and  about  the  site  of  the  battle. 
Drake  recordsf  that  he  and  two  others  were  present  at  the  op)ening 
of  one  of  the  burial  mounds,  when  a  large  number  of  human  bones 
were  disinterred,  together  with  portions  of  swords  and  arrow-heads. 
Several  groat-pieces  were  also  found  of  Henry  IV.,  Henry  V.,  and 
Henry  VI.,  which  had  evidently  remained  in  the  owner's  jx)cket 
when  he  was  buried  after  the  battle,  and  there  they  rested  until  the 
purse  or  garment  had  perished,  and  the  coins  had  dropped  close 
beside  the  thigh  bone,  where  they  were  found  in  quite  fresh  condition. 
In  1789  a  massive  gold  signet-ring  was  found  while  ploughing  a  field 
at  Towton.  Its  weight  was  i  oz.  4  dwts.  9  grains.  It  had  no  stone, 
but  upon  the  circular  bezel  was  engraved  a  lion  statant,  gardant, 
with  the  motto :  Now  ys  thus.  The  crest  of  Percy  being  a  lion 
statant,  it  is  conjectured  to  have  belonged  to  the  fallen  Earl  of 
Northumberland.  But  the  Percy  lion  is  statant  only  with  tail 
extended,  and  their  motto :  Esperance.J  Four  years  later  a  fine 
gilt  spur  was  discovered  bearing  the  inscription :  En  loial  amour 
TOUT  MON  coER.§  Subsequently  a  miller  found  a  15th  century 
battle-axe  in  the  river,  a  relic  no  doubt  of  the  famous  fight.     The 

*  Set  Upper  Whar/edale,  page  317  ;  also  Wheater's  Sherburn  (1865),  page  178. 

t  Ehoracum  (1736),  page  iii. 

X  The  Sovereign  of  England  bears  as  a  crest  the  lion  passant,  gardant.  It  is 
also  the  charge  of  the  Bromfield  and  Consul  families,  while  the  Fairfaxes  of 
Newton  Kyme  have  also  the  same  crest,  which  appears  on  the  tomb  of  the  great 
Lord  Fairfax  in  Bilbrough  church.  Sir  Guy  Fairfax,  of  Steeton.  was  on  the 
Yorkist  side  at  Towton,  while  Sir  Wm.  Talbois,  Kt.,  then  lord  of  Newton  Kyme, 
fought  for  the  Red  Rose,  and  was  attainted  and  had  his  lands  confiscated.  The 
motto  :  Now  Thus,  is  ascribed  to  the  families  of  Pilkington  and  De  Trafford,  but 
I  can  discover  no  instance  of  the  motto  adduced  above. 

§  Two  other  Towton  spurs  are  in  the  Bankfield  Museum,  Halifax  One  of  iron 
was  dug  up  on  the  field  of  battle,  and  the  other  of  copper  was  found  on  the  line 
of  retreat. 


2l6 

haft  of  oak  was  much  decayed  from  long  submergence  in  the  water. 
It  is  now  in  the  Duke  of  Northumberland's  museum  at  Alnwick 
Castle.  By  his  Grace's  kindness  I  am  enabled  to  present  the 
accompanying  view  of  it,  from  an  excellent  photograph  specially 
taken  for  this  work  by  Mr.  Ruddock,  of  Alnwick.  The  handle  of 
the  weapon  is  not,  1  should  add,  the  original  one. 

Much  has  been  made  of  a  local  belief,  that  a  certain  dwarf  rose- 
bush, once  plentiful  on  the  Field  of   Towton,  has  produced  roses 


Biittle-Axe  prom  Towton   Field, 

white  and  red  ever  since  the  great  battle.  There  are  people  foolish 
enough,  even  in  our  own  days,  to  believe  in  a  miracle,  which,  had  it 
originated  in  the  Middle  Ages,  might  be  excused,  but  as  it  is  wholly 
a  modern  invention,  the  notion  of  this  floral  oddity  must  be 
discountenanced  in  the  light  of  scientific  fact.  These  bushes,  no 
doubt,  grew  about  Towton  long  before  the  White  and  Red  fight 


217 

between  King  Edward  and  King  Henry,  and  produced  the  same 
kind  of  roses  then  as  they  do  now.  The  plant  is  the  little  Scotch 
Burnet  Rose  (Rosa  spinosissima)^  which  grows  not  only  at  Towton, 
but  all  over  the  great  belt  of  magnesian  limestone  which  divides  our 
county  in  half,  from  north  to  south.  I  have  found  it  in  many  places 
just  the  same  as  at  Towton.  The  plant  is  common  to  this  formation, 
and  its  blossoms  vary,  like  all  roses,  according  to  age,  soil,  and 
situation,  from  pure  white  to  flesh -colour,  that  is,  with  more  or  less 
pink  or  red  in  the  bud  or  open  flower.* 

The  run  on  these  roses  at  Towton  has  been  tremendous,  especially 
within  living  memory,  and  a  man  at  Saxton  once  told  me  that  he 
had  got  as  much  as  2s.  6d.  a  root  for  them  within  the  last  ten  years ! 
Very  few  now  remain ;  nearly  all  having  been  stubbed  up ;  more  the 
pity,  for  there  is  nothing  in  the  least  peculiar  about  these  Towton 
roses,  and  no  botanists,  before  the  19th  century,  have  commented 
upon  them.  Furthermore,  we  have  been  told  in  prose  and  poetry 
that  the  "  blooms  do  fade  and  the  tree  doth  wither  and  die  "  when 
removed  from  its  native  heath !  Exactly ;  so  will  most  flowering 
bushes  when  removed  at  the  wrong  time  of  the  year  or  planted  in 
uncongenial  soil.  In  Saxton  gardens  the  plants  may  be  seen  thriving 
vigorously,  but  it  is  useless  attempting  to  grow  them  in  Leeds, 
Manchester  or  Bradford.  Scores  of  songs  and  poems  and  magazine 
articko  "^ave  been  written  on  this  aspect  of  the  Towton  blooms ;  but 
;^*^'  folloWing  beautiful  verse  must  suffice  as  a  fair  example  of  this 
ponular  fallacy : 

'^l^hfxe  is  a  patch  of  wild  white  roses  that  bloom  on  a  battlefield. 
Where  the  rival  rose  of  Lancaster  blush'd  redder  still  to  yield  ; 
ToMT  hundred  years  have  o'er  them  shed  their  sunshine  and  their  snow, 
But  in  spite  of  plough  and  harrow,  every  summer  there  they  blow  ; 

'  Though  rudely  up  to  root  them  with  hand  profane  you  toil. 
The  faithful  flowers  still  fondly  cluster  round  the  sacred  soil ; 
Though  tenderly  transplanted  to  the  nearest  garden  gay. 
Nor  cost,  nor  care,  can  tempt  them  there  to  live  a  single  day.f 

Of  the  "great  chapel"  erected  at  Towton  by  Richard  III.  in 
memory  of  the  "men  slayn  at  Palmsunday  Field,"  nothing  now 
remains,  but  the  site  of  the  building  is  preserved  in  the  name  of  a 
field  called  Chapel  Garth,  situated  behind  Towton  Hall.  An 
indulgence  of  40  days  for  two  years  was  granted  22nd  July,  i486,  to 
all  who  would  contribute  to  the  building  and  endowment  of  the 
chapel,  and  again  in  1502  there  was  a  further  indulgence  of  40  days 
in  aid  of  the  same  "capella  de  Toughton,"  then  newly  edified. 
There  was  a  similar  indulgence  granted  in  1484  for  the  new  chapel 
at  Aberford,  which  John  Brown  of  Abirforth  intends  to  erect."J 

*  Su  W.  West,  F.L.S. ,  on  the  Towton  Rose  in  the  Journal  0/ Botany  (1891),  p.  346. 

t  V^  ]•  R-  Planche's  *•  Flowers  of  Towton  Field  '  in  Songs  and  Poems  from 
1819  to  1879.  X  Surtees  Soc,  vol  35,  page  241. 

P 


CHAPTER  XIX. 


About  Saxton  and  Aberhord. 

ScarthiiiBwell  Hall— Catholic  chapel — Village  of  Sajtion — A  wayside  cross— The 
Cock  Beck — Lead  Hall  and  church — Peculiar  endowment  of  the  church — 
Around  Aberford— A  wealth  of  wild-flowera  -Roman  road-  Nameoi  Aberford 
— Charter  (or  a  market  The  church— Its  unusual  dedication — Murder  ot  a 
vicar — Aberford  on  a  main  hiRhroad — Local  plagues — Registers  of  the 
church  —  Effects  of  plagues,  &c.  —  Abstracts  from  registers  — Tithe-bam — 
Local  pin  trade — "  Sammy  Hick  " — Table  of  former  occupations  at  Aberford 
— Pinfold  and  ducking-stool — The  bridge— Aberford  longevity— Barwick-in- 
Elmel— Old  hall  —  Lotherlon— Stnrton  Grange  — Becca  Hall  —  Old  inn- 
Supposed  Roman  bridge. 

iOM  Towton  the  main  road  to  Sherbum  passes  near 

to  Scan hing well   Hall,  previously  referred  to  as  the 

property  and  seat  of  the  late  Lord  Hawke,  from  whotn 

it  was  purchased  by  the  Hon.  H.  C.  Max  we  11- Stuart 

in    1848.      It   is  now  in  the  occupation  of  his  son, 

Charles  Maxwell-Stuart,  Esq.     The  mansion  had  been  previously 

leased  for  some  years  by  the  Hon.  Mrs.  A.  D.  Bland,  of  Kippax 

Park,  and  afterwards  to  John  Kendall,  Esq.     Sir  William  Maxwell, 

Bart.,  who  died  in  1877,  married  in  1833,  Helenora,  daughter  of 

Sir  Michael  Shaw-Stuart,  Bart.,  who  was  17th  in  direct  male  descent 

from  Sir  John  Stuart,  son  of  Robert  III.,  King  of  Scotland. 

The  mansion,  part  of  which  is  very  old,  was  built  of  stone  from 
the  famous  Huddlestone  quarry,  elsewhere  mentioned,  but  consider- 
able additions  were  made  to  it  about  fifty  years  ago,  shortly  after  the 
purchase  by  the  Hon.  H.  C.  Maxwell-Stuart.  The  mansion  stands 
in  a  very  pleasant  park,  and  has  a  lai^e  lake  (about  16  acres),  made 
about  the  year  1 770,  and  there  is  a  beautiful  Catholic  chapel  attached 
to  the  house,  attended  by  a  few  families  in  the  neighbourhood.  It 
is  ill  the  Byzantine  style,  but  much  of  it  has  been  copied  from  the 
Royal  Chapel  at  Munich.  The  chapel  was  opened  by  Cardinal 
Wiseman  in  1854. 

A  short  distance  to  the  west  is  the  historic  and  pleasantly  rural 
village  of  Saxton,  with  Its  venerable  church  (All  Saints)."     Near  the 
*  The  Woodhouse  family  were  living  at  Saxton  in  1378  and  founded  a  chantry 
in  the  church.     Sit  Sarliei  Soc.  vol.  xcii..  pajte  2211. 


219 

junction  of  Saxton  Lane  with  the  Great  North  Road  is  the  stump 
of  a  wayside  cross.  The  old  hall  or  manor-house,  formerly  the  seat 
of  the  H ungate  family,  lords  of  the  manor,  was  pulled  down  early 
in  the  19th  century,  and  the  present  building,  now  a  farm-house,  was 
erected  on  the  site.  Of  other  ancient  buildings  the  old  soke-mill  at 
Saxton  is  mentioned  in  1207-8.*  The  ancient  forge,  too,  which 
furnished  mallets,  wedges,  and  other  implements  of  iron  for  the 
quarries  at  Huddlestone  in  the  15th  century,  is  mentioned  in  the 
Archbishops'  books  at  York. 

The  famous  Cock  Beck,  which  rises  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Barwick  and  flows  eastwards  through  Aberford,  here  makes  a  sharp 
bend  to  the  north,  and  at  the  picturesque  Crooked  Billet  inn,  a  good 
half-mile  from  Saxton,  the  beck  is  a  tolerably  broad  stream.  Here 
are  old  Lead  Hall  and  Lead  Church,  previously  mentioned.  The 
former  is  now  a  ruin,  but  the  quaint  little  church  is  still  used  for 
worship  twice  a  year.  These  services,  by  immemorial  custom,  are 
held,  the  one  on  the  Sunday  following  St.  Mark's  Day  and  the  other 
on  the  Sunday  after  St.  Luke's.  Their  origin  does  not  seem  to  be 
known,  but  it  has  been  conjectured  that  they  may  have  been  originally 
intended  to  commemorate  those  who  fell  at  the  neighbouring  battle 
of  Towton.  There  was,  however,  a  special  memorial  chap)el  erected 
in  the  village  of  Towton,  but  how  long  it  existed  is  not  known.  The 
only  endowment  belonging  the  chapel  of  Lead  consists  of  the  tithe 
of  the  Chapel  Garth,  in  Lead,  a  field  of  about  17  acres,  which  tithe 
in  1845  was  commuted  for  a  modus  of  £1  i8s.  8d.,  payable  annually 
to  the  rector  of  Ryther,  who  is  responsible  for  the  bi-annual  services 
held  in  the  chapel  within  his  parish.  In  the  Parliamentary  Survey 
(ca,  1652),  the  chapel  is  stated  to  be  four  miles  from  Ryther,  and  but 
half-a-mile  from  Saxton  ;  has  no  minister  and  only  30s.  per  annum 
for  maintenance.  The  Commissioners  recommend  that  it  be  dissolved 
and  the  chapelry  annexed  to  Saxton. 

Round  about  Aberford  the  country  is  very  pleasant  and  picturesque, 
and,  being  undisturbed  by  manufactories,  there  is  a  great  abundance 
as  well  as  variety  of  plant-life.  Mr.  Ben.  Spencer,  the  well-known 
botanist  of  Bradford,  who  was  schoolmaster  at  Aberford  from  i860 
to  1865,  *^^^s  me  that  within  a  radius  of  three  or  four  miles  of 
Aberford  Bridge,  he  collected,  at  that  time,  upwards  of  300  species 
of  flowering  plants.  The  whole  of  the  parish  is  situated  on  the 
magnesian  limestone,  but  towards  Bramham  the  gritstone  crops  up.t 

•  See  Surtus  Soc,  vol.  xciv.,  page  115. 

t  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  Mr.  Geo.  Webster,  of  York,  has  recently  added  a 
moss,  new  to  the  British  Flora,  from  the  magnesian  limestone  near  Aberford. 
See  Naturalist,  1901,  page  i. 


220 

There  are  many  indications  of  prehistoric  works  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Aberford,  and  the  old  Roman  road  from  Tadcaster  to 
Cambodunum*  passed  through  the  town,  though  its  presence  here  is 
nowhere  indicated.  The  town,  notwithstanding  its  high  antiquity, 
is  not  recorded  in  Domesday^  unless  we  are  to  assume  that  Cuford 
(that  is  cow-ford;  A.-S.  r«,  cowt)  is  intended,  which  was  in  the 
vicinage  of  the  Cock  Beck.  Here  Ilbert  de  Lacy  had  two  carucates 
of  land  and  in  Perlinctune  (Parlington),  he  had  a  further  six  carucates. 
They  both  lay  within  the  soke  of  Kippax,  and  the  tenants  owed  suit 
of  court  to  the  lords  of  that  manor.  Parlington  was  the  more 
important  place,  and  in  the  14th  century  its  population  was  more 
than  double  that  of  Aberford.  Aberford  was,  no  doubt,  so  called 
from  the  name  of  its  first  Anglo-Saxon  colonist.  Aba  or  Abba,  a  very 
common  name  in  Saxon  times.  \  In  the  Aberford  registers  the  name 
is  frequently  written  Abbaford  and  Abaford. 

The  place  is  comprised  within  three  townships,  situated  within 
the  parishes  of  Aberford  and  Sherbum.  In  1250  Henry  le 
Grammarie,  then  lord  of  the  manor,  obtained  a  charter  for  a  weekly 
market  on  Wednesday,  at  Aberford,  and  also  for  an  annual  fair  to 
be  held  on  the  eve,  day,  and  morrow  of  the  feast  of  St.  Richerius. 
This  market  and  fair  were  confirmed  by  Edward  I.  in  1306  to 
Hugh  le  Despencer,  and  again  in  1335  to  William  Grammarie. 
The  church  was  formerly  in  the  patronage  of  the  knightly  family  of 
Walkingham,  lords  of  Ravensthorpe,  and  was  appropriated  to  Oriel 
College,  Oxford,  and  a  vicarage  ordained  9th  March,  1331.  The 
Provost  and  Fellows  of  this  College  are  still  impropriators. 

The  church  bears  the  uncommon  dedication  to  St.  Richard,  a  fact 
which  seems  to  bespeak  a  Saxon  origin,  as  St.  Richard  was  King  of 
the  West  Saxons,  ca,  a.d.  720,  though  it  seems  equally  likely  that 
the  name  is  derived  from  St.  Ricarius,  whose  life  was  passed  in  the 
parts  of  Picardy  about  Abbeville. §  The  old  church,  pulled  down  in 
i860,  certainly  bore  traces  of  great  antiquity  in  the  herring-bone 
masonry  of  the  lower  walls  and  in  the  zig-zag  ornament  of  the 
chancel-arch,  but  one  ancient  window  has  been  retained,  previously 
in  an  outer  wall  and  now  between  the  chancel  and  the  vestry.  The 
ancient  tower  also  remains,  now  surmounted  with  a  spire ;  the  east 
end  being  likewise  allowed  to  stand  as  it  had  been  rebuilt  only  some 
twenty  years  previously.    The  new  church  was  erected  through  the 

♦  See  Upper  WharfedaU,  page  28. 

t  This  is  the  Domesday  interpretation,  but  Cuford  may  be  the  house  now  called 
Cocksford,  written  in  1286  Cokesforth.     See  Yorks.  Inq.,  ii.,  42. 

t  See  Aba  and  Abba  in  Birch's  Saxon  Charters,  No.  242,  &c. ;  also  in  Kemble's 
Codix,  1266,  &c. 

§  See  Miss  Amold-Forster's  Studies  in  Church  Dedications,  vol.  ii..  page  43. 


221 

munificence  of  the  Gascoigne  family  of  Parlington  and  other  residents 
in  the  neighbourhood,  and  was  opened  by  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
April  29th,  1862.  There  is  also  a  beautiful  Catholic  Church, 
originally  erected  in  1788,  and  since  restored;  also  a  Wesleyan 
Chapel,  and  a  good  Almshouse,  with  chapel  attached,  founded  in 
1844  by  M^s.  Gascoigne  and  Lady  Ashtown. 

The  list  of  vicars  of  Aberford  commences  with  the  year  1230,  and 
in  1346  it  is  recorded  that  John  de  Byngham,  then,  or  shortly  before, 
vicar,  was  in  the  church  bent  upon  his  knees  in  prayer,  when  a  gang 
of  violent  persons  entered  the  sanctuary  and  forthwith  slew  him  on 
the  spot.*  The  motive  for  this  crime  is  not  stated,  but  it  happened 
during  the  terrible  and  unsettled  season  that  led  to  the  Black  Death, 
when  famine  and  misery  were  abroad.  Aberford,  situated  upon  one 
of  the  most  important  highways  in  the  kingdom,  would  certainly 
not  escape  the  dreadful  consequences  of  that  calamity.  Some  places 
and  even  whole  parishes  were  entirely  depopulated.  Indeed  the 
position  of  Aberford  on  this  busy  thoroughfare  has .  no  doubt  led  to 
its  being  victimised  by  many  contagious  outbreaks  originating  in 
other  parts  of  the  country,  as  the  ancient  and  interesting  registers  of 
the  church  apparently  testify. 

The  registers  of  the  church  are  amongst  the  oldest  in  England 
and  commence  with  the  year  1540.  In  1551  I  find  there  was  a  great 
plague  at  Aberford,  when  probably  one-sixth  of  the  entire  population 
succumbed  to  its  ravages.  Who  can  picture  the  deprivation 
and  wretchedness  that  must  have  prevailed  during  that  dreadful 
period  ?  The  monasteries  had  been  dissolved  and  the  roads  were  full 
of  freebooters  and  wandering  beggars.  The  sered  pages  of  these  old 
registers  tell  a  sad  tale  of  the  conditions  of  life  in  the  parish  at  this 
distant  time.  It  was  hard  fare  for  the  bulk  of  the  inhabitants,  who 
were  ill-clothed  and  ill-housed,  and  when  they  fell  sick  they  mostly 
relied  for  recovery  on  the  herbs  of  the  field.  Life  indeed  was  held 
in  little  respect ;  the  hardness  of  the  times  begot  a  callousness  and 
indifference  and  self-interest  almost  brutal,  which  led  everywhere  to 
oppression  and  greed.  What  are  we  to  think  of  such  an  entry  as 
this  in  the  Aberford  registers:  under  the  date  July  loth,  155 1, 
appears  the  burial  of  John  Carter  and  Jennet,  his  wife,  and  two  days 
later  were  buried  Margaret,  wife  of  Richard  Carter,  Alice,  Elizabeth, 
Richard,  and  Margaret,  children  of  the  said  Richard  Carter.  A 
husband  deprived  by  death  of  his  wife  and  four  children,  if  not  also 
of  his  father  and  mother,  probably  all  inmates  of  the  same  house, 
who  were  taken  and  buried  all  in  the  space  of  three  days  !  t     There 

*  Se€  Raine's  Fasti.  Ebor.  page  444. 

t  The  Carters  were  an  old  local  family  and  were  settled  at  Parlington  in  1378. 


222 

were  evidently  no  means  of  isolation  employed  and  so  the  whole 
family  perished,  leaving  the  desolate  husband  to  mourn  his  miserable 
fate.  What  a  sad  life-story  is  there  not  contained  in  the  above 
few  lines  !  Yet  it  was  nothing  unusual  in  those  dreadful  days.  Only 
two  months  after  the  record  I  have  mentioned,  I  find  a  similar  case, 
a  whole  family  confined,  no  doubt  by  force,  in  one  house,  and  all 
perished  of  the  plague  ! — 

1551.  Sept.  6th.  William  Stamper,  Matthew.  Elizabeth,  and  Anne,  children 
of  the  said  William  Stamper,  buried. 

Again  in  December,  1609,  there  is  this  mournful  entry, — mournful 
yet  touching  in  the  irony  of  its  brief  statement  that  only  one  house 
(thank  heaven !)  was  infected.  That  house  had  been  under  a  ban, 
and  was  no  doubt  watched  and  guarded  that  no  one  came  out  alive  :* 

1609.  Dec.  Memorand  :  that  four  persons  died  of  the  plague  in  the  house  of 
Robert  Gawthorpe  of  Aberford,  namely  his  daughter,  December  5th  ;  his  wife, 
December  8  ;  his  son,  December  12  ;  and  his  mother-in-law  December  13.  Beside 
these  there  died  not  any  more  in  the  said  Town. 

The  Aberford  registers  also  relate  to  other  notable  events  and 
circumstances,  with  many  particular  references  to  old  local  families, 
such  as  the  Wests,  Hilloms,  Milners,  Thompsons,  Alisons,  &c.,  who 
were  resident  in  the  parish  as  long  ago  as  the  time  of  Richard  II. 
There  are  also  many  early  references  to  the  extensive  coal  workings 
at  Parlington  and  Sturton.     Such  for  example  among  the  burials : 

1629.  Jan.  II.  Francis  Lawson,  slaine  with  a  fall  into  a  cole  pitt  at  Parlington 
Hollings. 

1744.    July  20.     A  woman,  unknown,  found  dead  in  a  coal  pit  at  Sturton. 

1750.     Apl.  22.     Wm.  Smith,  slain  in  a  pitt  at  Sturton. 

It  would  appear  that  at  these  times  the  pits  were  not  adequately 
fenced  round,  and  must  have  been  a  source  of  danger,  not  only  to 
strangers,  but  also  to  the  men  and  youths  employed  there.  In  some 
districts,  at  this  period,  public  complaints  were  made  of  the  danger 
of  these  unfenced  coal -pits,  t 

In  161 5  there  is  a  reference  to  the  old  tithe-barn,  which  is  also 
called  tithe-lair  at  the  Pig  and  Whistle,  near  Hook  Moor,  now  pulled 
down.  In  1647,  Henry  Burne,  the  miller,  was  buried,  and  in  1707, 
George  Trickett,  **  miller  of  Abbaford  Mill,**  was  buried.  Again  in 
1737,  Edward  Jackspn,  miller,  was  buried.  In  1827  a  boy  named 
Michael  Wood,  aged  9  years,  was  killed  by  the  machinery  at  the 
Aberford  Water  Mill. 

*  During  the  great  plague  in  I^ndon.  in  1665.  the  infected  families  were 
similarly  dealt  with.  The  inmates  were  compelled  to  remain  under  one  roof, 
communicating  death  to  one  another.  Upon  the  doors  of  the  stricken  houses  a 
large  red  cross  was  painted,  with  the  words  "  Lord  have  mercy  on  us." 

t  See  my  Old  Bingley,  page  337. 


223 

The  registers  contain  also  many  references  to  the  local  clergy  and 
those  connected  with  the  parish.  The  following  burial-entries  appear: 

1607  March  14.     Mr.  Christopher  Newell,  minister  of  Saxton. 

1608  Feb.  9.     John  Bennet.  clerk,  late  vicar  of  Abberford. 

1630     Mar.  30.     Sara,  wife  of  George  Thompson,  clerke.  vicar  of  Aberford, 

1650    Nov,  18.     George  Thompson,  vicar  of  Abberford.  was  buried. 

1689    James  Waters,  vicar  of  Aberfoarth  38  years,  aged  loi. 

171 1  Mr.  Bains,  vicar  of  Abberford,  died  at  Sherbum,  March  22nd,  1711-12, 
and  was  buried  there. 

1732  Xber.  6  Mr.  David  Dawson,  vicar  of  Abberford  and  curate  of  Barwick- 
in-Ellmet.  buried  at  Barwick. 

1765  Feb.  15.  Elisabeth  Phillipa  Bentham.  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  James 
Bentham,  minor  Canon  of  Ely.* 

Aberford  had  in  former  times  a  great  reputation  for  the  manufacture 
of  pins, — ^a  trade  now  long  extinct  here, — and  the  registers  contain 
many  entries  relating  to  local  pin-makers,  or  "  pinners  '*  as  they  are 
sometimes  described.  In  1708  I  find  the  burial  entry,  on  Jan.  3rd, 
of  one  industrious  pin-maker,  named  "  John  Hick,  of  Abbaford,  a 
Pinner  **  who  "  left  Fifty  Pounds  to  ye  Poor  of  ye  p*ish  of  Abbaford ; 
the  interest  or  clear  rent  whereof  (after  a  purchase  made),  is  to  be 
divided  amongst  them  three  times  every  year  for  ever.**  He  was 
ancestor  of  the  famous  "  Sammy  Hick,'*  Methodist  preacher,!  who 
died  in  1829,  aged  71,  and  to  whom  there  is  a  well-deserved  memorial 
in  stained  glass  in  the  church. 

As  illustrative  of  the  various  trades  and  occupations  carried  on 
within  the  parish  of  Aberford  for  about  250  years  (1600  to  1850),  the 
following  compilation  from  the  registers  provides  interesting  matter 
for  reflection  on  life  in  our  rural  villages  in  former  times.  The  dates 
are  those  which  occur  in  the  registers. 

Table  of  Occupations  at  Aberford. 

Alekeeper,   inn-holder,   inn-keeper.  Ganger.  1735. 

1762,  1763,  1771,  1802,  1806.  Hatter,  1772. 
Apothecary,  1802.  Heelmaker.  1746,  1747.  1771. 
Basket-maJcer,  scuttle-maker,  1746.  Horse-rider.  1756. 

1763,  1769.  Labourer,  1766. 

Baker.  1756.  1757.  Miller,  1629.  1647,  i707'  i735' 

Barber.  1747.  Molecatcher,  1758. 

Bitt-maker,  1788.  Pinner,  pin-maker,  1708, 1732, 1743, 1765, 

Blacksmith.  1714.  Porter,  servant,  1607,  1624,  1632,  1634. 

Canon,  clerk.  1607,  1608,  1627.  1727,  I749- 

Curate,  minister,  vicar,  1630,  1643.        Plasterer.  1843. 

1650,    1710,    171 1,    1725,  1732,        Rake-maker,  1755. 

1 74 1,  1765.  1768.  Roper,  1739. 

Clothier.  1745.  Skinner,  17 14. 

Cook,  1752.  Schoolmaster,  1804. 

Clockmaker,  1767,  1769.  Schoolmistress,  1767. 

Drummer.  1733.  Soldier.  1643,  1644,  1727,  1764. 

Excise  Officer.  1769.  Tallow  chandler.  1778. 

Foot-post,  post-boy,  1634.  1825.  Weaver,  1733,  1743- 
Farmer.  181 1. 

*  He  was  vicar  of  Aberford.     See  also  Upper  WharfedaU,  page  426. 
t  See  R.  V.  Taylor's  Leeds  Worthus,  page  313. 


224 

Entries  of  the  burial  of  "strangers"  are  numerous,  and  occur  early 
in  the  registers ; — in  1548  is  the  first, — and  the  same  circumstance 
happens  in  most  places  situated  upon  important  high-roads.  Aberford 
lay  on  the  great  coaching-road  between  Doncaster  and  Wetherby, 
and  at  the  old  Swan  inn  they  generally  changed  horses.  The  old 
Town  Book  bears  silent  witness  to  the  importance  of  Aberford  on 
the  great  thoroughfares  of  traffic.  In  1746,  after  the  Stuart  rebellion, 
there  is  an  entry,  dated  September  25th,  of  a  payment  of  is.  to 
George  Longley  for  carrying  soldiers*  baggage,  and  in  1 748  the  sum 
of  6d.  is  paid  "  to  four  soldiers  following  a  serjeant.'*  Then  in  1762 
"  Mr.  Warin"  is  paid  £1  13s.  fd.  for  going  to  Boroughbridge  with 
the  King's  baggage. 

Other  entries  of  a  more  domestic  character  occur,  such  as  a 
payment  in  1746  of  6s.  6d.  for  wood,  ironwork,  and  setting  up  of  the 
parish  stocks;  likewise  in  1752  a  new  lock  for  the  pinfold,  is.  3d. 
In  1768  a  ducking-stool  was  provided  at  a  cost  to  the  parish  of  i8s. 
It  seems  there  were  uproarious  women  at  Aberford  in  those  days, 
who  needed  public  correction  by  immersion  in  the  ducking-pond. 
The  sum  of  2s.  was  paid  by  the  parish  in  1754  for  scouting  the 
neighbourhood  about  a  "  fond  woman,'*  who  may  have  become  the 
victim  of  such  a  public  ducking.  In  1766  a  letter  was  posted  on 
parish  business  to  Durham,  which  cost  4d.,  and  in  the  same  year 
Sylvia  Bates  is  taken  to  the  infirmary  at  York,  and  the  parish  pay 
5s.  I  id.  for  "loosing"  her  clothes,  which  she  had  pawned.  There 
must  have  been  something  strangely  wrong  with  the  said  Sylvia,  for 
the  parish  expend  iis.  on  salve  (ointment)  for  her.  In  1782  two 
wheels  to  spin  at  Barwick  workhouse  cost  7s.  In  1751  the  bridge 
at  Aberford  is  paved  at  a  cost  of  £1  is.,  and  in  1768  there  is  a  first 
payment  of  £2  los.  8d.  for  "  bridge  money."  The  terrible  murrain 
among  cattle,  which  happened  in  the  middle  of  the  i8th  century,*  is 
alluded  to  in  the  following  entry  : 

1747.    April  10.    For  2  letters  about  the  distemper  in  cattle.  lod. 

This  was  the  most  disastrous  cattle-plague  on  record. 

Happily  in  these  days  of  universally  better  dwellings,  and  improved 
sanitation  and  drainage,  these  fearful  plagues  and  pestilences,  of 
which  Aberford  seems  to  have  had  more  than  its  share  in  the  past, 
are  now  only  matters  of  history.  Indeed  the  natural  situation  of 
Aberford,  its  soil  and  climatic  conditions  are  exceedingly  favourable 
to  health,  and  there  are  probably  few  parishes  of  equal  extent  and 
population  in  England  that  have  such  a  bede-roU  of  longevity  as 
this  pleasant  and  picturesque  locality.  The  following  particulars 
compiled  from  the  registers  give  ample  proof  of  this  : 

•  Sff  my  Richmondshire,  pages  336-7. 


225 


Aberford  Longevity. 


Date  of  Burial  in  Registers. 

1778        March  4th 
August  22nd 
April  27th 


December  2nd 
November  7th 
June  2ist 
July  29th 
December  ist 

January  31st 


Name.                            Age  at  Death 

John  Hopwood,  Tallow  chandler  . 

.        98 

Anne  Smith,  widow 

91 

Sarah  Taylor,  widow 

90 

Mary  Braithwaite 

lOI 

Gabriel  Tomlinson,  sexton 

87 

Hellen  Hick,  undow 

90 

Mary  Giles,  widow 

90 

Ann  Bloome,  widow 

90 

Thomas  Wood,  innkeeper 

90 

Ann  Smith,  widow 

92 

Elizabeth  CuUingworth,  widow  . 

92 

Ann  Scholefield.  widow  . . 

91 

Mary  Emett.  widow 

90 

Mary  Johnson,  widow     . . 

94 

William  Cox    . . 

90 

Elizabeth  Hewitt,  spinster 

91 

Elizabeth  Dunbar,  uidow 

90 

Hannah  Taylor,  widow  . . 

91 

Elizabeth  Battersby,  widow 

102 

William  Taylor 

92 

Robert  Hick,  mason 

92 

Mary  Garnett,  widow 

92 

Ann  Wilson,  widow 

90 

Abraham  Stead 

97 

John  Preston    . . 
Mary  Paine 

90 

93 

William  Hirst  (of  Micklefield)    . 

107 

Joseph  Groves.. 
Elizabeth  Johnson 

91 

92 

1780 

1783 
1784 

I79I 
1795 

1798 

1802 
1806 
1807 
I8I2 
1822 
1824 

1833 
1837 

1838 

1840 
I84I 

1843 

1844 

1845 
1847 

1850 
I85I 
1852 

1853 

i860 

1863 

We  have  here  the  names  of  29  persons  who  have  died  in  the  parish 
within  a  period  of  85  years,  whose  age  at  death  averages  93^  years, 
and  this  remarkable  record  of  longevity  might  have  been  very 
considerably  extended  had  all  the  octogenarians  been  included.  It 
will  be  observed  that  a  large  proponion  of  these  aged  persons 
are  recorded  as  widows  who  had  survived,  in  many  cases,  their 
octogenarian  husbands. 

The  whole  of  this  pleasant  vale  is  well  wooded  and  is  fiill  of 
archaeological  and  historical  interest.  Some  three  miles  above 
Aberford  is  the  ancient  village  of  Barwick-in-Elmet,  about  which  so 
much  has  been  written,  while  here  and  there  along  the  green  flanks 
of  the  vale  are  old  historic  mansions  enclosed  with  still  older  parks 
and  gardens. 

Two  miles  north  of  Barwick  is  Kiddall  Hall,  which  in  121 6  wa$ 
the  property  and  home  of  William  Ellis,  whose  famous  descendants 
continued  to  reside  there  down  to  the  year  1725.*  Hazlewood  Hall, 
the  ancient  home  of  the  Vavasours,  stands  a  short  distance  from  the 
Roman  road,  about  two  miles  north  of  Aberford.  About  a  mile 
away  in   an   opposite  direction   is  Partington   Hall,   a  large   and 

•  See  the  author's  Airedale,  page  79. 


226 

beautiful  mansion  standing  in  a  park  of  200  acres,  well- wooded  and 
stocked  with  deer.  This  is  the  home  of  the  Gascoigne  family,  lords 
of  the  manor  and  sole  landowners. 

The  road  hence  to  Aberford  goes  through  a  fine  avenue  of  beeches 
and  elms,  and  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  valley  we  see  the  luxuriant 
ascending  woods  about  Potterton  Hall  (formerly  the  home  of  the 
Wilkinson  family,  and  now  of  Sir  Theo.  Peel,  Bart.,  D.L.),  and 
Becca  Hall.  Eastwards  stands  Lotherton  Hall.  The  Rap)er  family 
lived  here  for  many  years  down  to  about  1835  when  the  Hall  was 
occupied  by  Capt.  Wm.  Ramsden,  and  afterwards  the  estate  and 
manor  came  to  Frederick  Mason,  Lord  Ashtown,  whose  second  ^ife 
was  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  R.  Oliver  Gascoigne,  Esq., 
of  Parlington  Hall.  His  lordship  died  in  1880.  Lotherton  is  in 
the  parish  of  Sherburn  and  a  chapel-of-ease  was  erected  here  before 
the  Reformation.  Bambow  Hall  and  Sturton  Grange  are  other  old 
houses  to  the  south  of  Parlington.*  Sturton  is  one  of  the  townships 
in  Aberford  parish,  and  is  also  the  property  of  the  Gascoigne  family. 
The  estate  anciently  belonged  to  Holy  Trinity  Priory,  York.  The 
Priors  erected  a  chantry  in  their  chapel  at  Holbeck,  Leeds,  and 
endowed  it  with  a  rent  from  Sturton  Grange.  In  1379  there  were 
three  carucates  of  land  here  belonging  to  this  Priory,  the  greater 
part  of  which  is  stated  to  lie  in  pasture,  and  to  be  then  worth 
/" 5  6s.  8d.  annually,  "  and  no  more,  because  the  said  land  is  stony." 
In  the  vicinity  of  the  old  Grange  there  were  formerly  extensive  traces 
of  a  moat,  which  at  one  period  doubtless  encompassed  it. 

Becca  Hall  stands  in  a  park  of  about  100  acres,  and  is  at  present 
occupied  by  A.  T.  Shreibner,  Esq.  This  is  a  very  ancient  property, 
spelled  in  early  documents  Beckhaw  and  Beckay.  In  1243  Richard 
le  Gramary  obtained  a  charter  of  free- warren  in  his  lands  at  Bechaye 
and  Bykerton,  and  in  1248  he  had  a  grant  of  a  market  and  fair  within 
his  manor  of  Aberford.  The  market  and  fair  were  confirmed  to  his 
successor.  Baron  Despencer,  as  before  related.  Alan  Sampson,  of 
York,  had  also  granted  from  the  house  of  Gramary,  the  sites  of 
certain  wind  and  water-mills  at  Aberford  and  "  Beckhawe.*'  In  the 
17th  century  the  Carvill  family  resided  at  Becca  Hall,  and  more 
recently  the  estate  became  the  property  and  home  of  the  Markham 
family.  The  Hon.  William  Markham,  of  Becca  Hall,  who  died  in 
1 81 5,  was  son  of  the  Archbishop  of  York  (1777  to  1807)  ^^^  grand- 
father of  Sir  Clements  Markham,  K.C.B.,  to  whom  reference  has 
been  made  on  page  151.     The  Hon.  William  Markham's  youngest 

•  Barnbow  Hall  and  Shippon  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Barwick.  were  places  of 
meeting  of  the  plot  for  the  establishment  of  the  post-Reformation  Nunnery  at 
Dole  Bank  in  Nidderdale.     See  my  Ntdderdale,  pages  376-7. 


237 

daughter,  Lucy,  married  Henry  L.  W'ickham,  Esq.,  a  native  of 
Cottingley  in  the  parish  of  Bingley,*  and  their  eldest  son,  William 
Wickham,  who  was  born  in  1831,  was  High  SherifT  for  the  county 
of  Southampton,  and  died  in  1897.  Becca  Hall  is  still  the  property 
of  this  family,  and  is  now  held  by  trustees  of  the  late  Col.  Markham. 
Following  the  Cock  rivulet  downwards  to  the  Wharfe,  we  may 
pass  Lead  Hall  to  Towton,  already  described,  and  so  on  to  the  old 
London  road  at  Cock  Bridge,  a  short  mile  from  Tadcaster ;  or  we 
may  take  the  north  road  from  Aberfbrd  past  the  old  Black  Horse  inn. 


Becca  Hall,  ne, 

This  hostelry  will  always  be  associated  with  the  name  of  Nevison, 
the  notorious  highwayman,  who  used  to  make  this  house  his  occasional 
retreat  and  where  it  is  said  he  always  called  to  bait  his  favourite 
mare  on  his  famous  journeys  from  London  to  York. 

The  old  bridge,  at  the  embouchure  of  the  Cock  Beck  with  the 
Wharfe,  appears  to  be  very  ancient,  and  some  have  declared  it  to 
be  Roman.  It  consists  of  a  single  round  arch  without  key-stone 
and  of  undoubted  early  construction.  The  width  of  the  arch  is  13 
leet  and  its  height  seven  feet.     The  stones  are  squared  after  the 

*  Sri  the  author's  Old  BixgUy,  pages  347-8. 


228 

Roman  manner,  and  several  of  them  bear  old  mason-marks.  The 
voussoir^  or  wedge-shaping  of  the  stones  used  in  the  construction  of 
the  arch,  is  almost  invariably  present  in  Roman  bridges,  as  is  also 
the  projection  of  the  piers  supporting  the  arch  below  the  springing- 
line.  Drake,  I  believe,  was  the  first  to  designate  the  old  arch  in 
Micklegate  Bar  Roman  ;  the  superstructure  having  been  repeatedly 
rebuilt.  The  arch  faces  the  old  road  to  Calcaria  (Tadcaster).  It  is 
constructed  of  millstone  grit,  though  here  and  there  stones  of  another 
kind  have  been  inserted  where  the  old  ones  have  failed. 

Locally  this  is  known  as  Ketleun  Bridge  (sometimes  written 
Kettleman),  but  the  earliest  mention  I  can  find  of  this  interesting 
structure  is  in  141 5,  when  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  York  grant 
3s.  4d.  for  the  construction  of  a  stone  staith  at  "  Ketilmyrebrygg," 
and  again  in  1432  the  sum  of  53s.  4d.  is  disbursed  for  the  carriage  of 
64  loads  of  stones  from  the  Minster  quarries  at  Huddleston  to 
"  Ketilbambrigg  super  aquam  de  Qwerff."  The  stone  seems  to  have 
been  transported  in  wains  to  this  spot  and  then  conveyed  by  boat  to 
York. 


229 


CHAPTER   XX. 


Tadcaster  in  Pre-Norman  Times. 

Prehistoric  Tadcaster — A  British  station — British  footways — Situation  of  the  early 
church — The  Calatum  of  Ptolemy — Celtic  origin  of  the  Roman  Calcaria — 
Discovery  of  skeleton  and  stone  weapon — St.  Heiv  and  Tadcaster — Kelcbar  als. 
Kelbar — Newton  Kyme  not  Calcaria  -Was  •*  Tatha  "  in  1066  Tadcaster  ? — 
Name  of  Tadcaster — Tadcaster  on  Ermyn  Street— Position  and  extent  of 
Roman  camp — "  Castle  Hill ' ' — Roman  finds— A  remarkable  bronze  ringed 
celt  found  at  Tadcaster — Other  discoveries  The  "  Street  of  Tombs" — Roman 
interments — Details  of  direction  of  the  Roman  road  through  Tadcaster — 
Notes  on  occupation  of  district  by  Saxon  and  Dane — Tadcaster  a  Danish  mint 
— The  castle  mounds — Evidences  of  a  stone-built  castle. 

LL  comparative  evidence  on  the  early  settlement  of  our 
country  points  clearly  to  the  importance  of  Tadcaster 
in  prehistoric  ages.  Century  after  century,  dynasty 
after  dynasty,  have  come  and  gone  and  left  us  with 
but  the  husk  of  all  their  achievements,  out  of  which — 
the  scattered  record,  the  lost  relic  and  forgotten  tomb — we  must  try 
and  construe  local  life  in  the  distant  past.  When  the  old  Brigantian 
cities  of  York  and  Aldborough  were  in  their  prime — ^at  a  period 
dating  back  at  least  two  thousand  years* — Tadcaster,  too,  like 
Ilkley  in  the  Upper  Dale  I  have  elsewhere  described,!  was  a  place 
of  great  esteem  ;  both  Ilkley  and  Tadcaster  being,  no  doubt, 
important  vanguards  in  the  approaches  to  those  cities.  Between 
each  of  these  places  lay  well-beaten  trackways  over  the  natural  earth, 
for  the  Britons  did  not  learn  the  art  of  paving  until  the  Romans 
came,  and  these  old  British  foot-roads  were,  when  laid  between 
important  stations,  utilized  by  the  Roman  conquerors  as  the  lines  of 
their  wonderfully  -  constructed  highways  throughout  the  realm. 
Unlike  the  Saxons,  the  Romans  too,  conquered  the  British  strong- 
holds, appropriated  the  sites  and  raised  their  camps  upon  the  older 
settlements. 

*  Caesar's  conquest  of  the  Britons  is  given  by  Nennius  as  47  b.c,  but  that 
conquest  did  not  extend  to  Yorkshire 

t  Sii  upper  Wharfedali,  pages  185-90. 


230 

The  Saxons  and  Angles  rarely  appropriated  British  or  Roman 
sites,  but  preferred  to  stake  out  tons  or  enclosures  of  their  own,  yet 
in  Yorkshire  there  are  several  proven  instances,  as  at  Aldborough 
and  Ilkley,  where  Saxon  churches  have  been  raised  within  the  areas 
of  Roman  camps.  At  Tadcaster,  I  opine,  the  original  church  wzs 
erected  outside  the  area  of  the  camp,  probably  for  the  reason  that 
the  site  had  been  a  pre-existing  burial-ground,  and  so  was  chosen  for 
its  sacred  associations,  as  we  know  was  the  case  for  the  same  reason 
in  other  places.  Else  there  could  have  been  no  motive  for  erecting 
the  church  in  such  a  low-lying  position  beside  the  river  (unless,  as  I 
have  explained  elsewhere,  the  river  was  venerated),  rendering  the 
building  liable  to  inundations,  when  higher  and  drier  sites  could  have 
been  got  close  at  hand.*  The  Roman  town  at  Tadcaster  no  doubt 
extended,  as  at  Ilkley  and  other  places,  beyond  the  walls  of  the  camp. 

It  can,  therefore,  as  I  have  said,  hardly  be  doubted  that  Tadcaster 
was  a  British  outpost  to  York,  connected  with  that  city  by  an  unpaved 
road,  and  as  such  an  outpost  it  continued  during  the  Roman  occupa- 
tion. It  has  been  conjectured  that  it  was  the  Calatum  of  Ptolemy,t 
though  this  is  not  confirmed  by  Nennius,  no  very  reliable  authority, 
however,  who  flourished  in  late  Saxon  times.  Nennius  mentions  33 
British  cities,  on  the  authority  of  "  Mark,  the  anchorite,**  a  British 
Bishop.  Amongst  those  named  in  the  north  are  Ccur  Ehrauc  (York), 
Caer  Daun  (Doncaster),  Caer  Caratauc  (Catterick),  and  C(ur  LuUid 
(Carlisle),  but  singularly  there  is  no  mention  or  suggestion  of 
Aldborough,  in  Yorkshire,  which  was  beyond  all  question  one  of  the 
most  important  Brigantian  strongholds.  Some,  indeed,  hold  it  to 
have  been  the  capital  settlement  of  the  Brigantes,  taking  even 
precedence  of  York. 

Moreover,  there  is  other  evidence  that  Tadcaster  was  a  British 
city.  I  concur  with  Mr.  Boyle  in  believing  that  its  Roman  name  of 
Calcaria  was  but  a  Latinised  form  of  a  pre-existing  Celtic  name ; 
exactly  as  we  know  was  the  case  with  the  majority  of  the  Roman 
towns  mentioned  in  the  Antonine  Ititierary.  In  the  first  portion  of 
the  word  there  is  a  marked  suggestion  of  the  Celtic  calch,  lime, 
indicative  of  the  character  of  the  ground  upon  which  the  station  is 
built.  Kelso,  in  Scotland,  anciently  Calkou,  has  a  precisely  similar 
meaning,  and  so  has  Cealchythe,  in  Kent,  where  the  great  council  of 

•  Sometimes,  however,  the  nearest  site  to  a  pre-existing  holy-well  was  selected, 
as  at  Bumsall  in  Upper  Wharfedale.  I  have  not  heard  that  the  Popple  Well  at 
Tadcaster,  which  is  on  the  river-bank  about  fifty  yards  north  of  the  churchyard, 
had  any  sacred  associations,  though  this  well  had  formerly  a  great  repute  for  the 
coldness  and  purity  of  its  water. 

t  But  according  to  the  latitude  given  by  Ptolemy  Calatum  must  have  been 
much  further  north. 


231 

Bishops  was  held  in  8i6,  and  where  the  interesting  enactment  took 
place  that  all  new  churches  should  have  inscribed  on  the  wall  or 
upon  a  tablet  or  else  on  the  altar,  the  name  of  the  holy  person  to 
whom  the  church  was  dedicated.  Again  a  trace  of  the  Celt  may 
possibly  be  referred  to  the  circumstance  that  about  1886  a  human 
skeleton  was  discovered  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Applegarth, 
though  the  period  to  which  it  belonged  cannot  be  stated  with 
certainty.  It  was  unearthed  in  the  vicinage  of  the  Civil  War 
entrenchments,  but  as  a  stone  adze  or  axe- head  was  found  in  the 
skull,  the  interment  may  possibly  belong  to  the  Stone  Age.  The 
discovery  was  made  in  the  course  of  excavations  at  the  extension  of 
Braime's  (Victoria)  brewery.  Dr.  TordofF,  who  examined  the  remains, 
informs  me  that  the  skeleton  was  that  of  an  adult  male  person,  but 
as  the  wisdom  teeth  were  not  cut,  the  unfortunate  victim  of  the  blow 
would  not  be  more  than  20  years  of  age.  The  weapon  is  formed  of 
a  hard  bluish  stone. 

From  the  era  of  Antoninus  (a.d.  138 — 161)  to  the  time  of  the 
Venerable  Bede,  who  died  in  734,  we  have  no  mention  of  Tadcaster  ; 
then  we  learn  from  this  famous  northern  historian  that  the  pious 
lady  St.  Heiv,  after  she  had  established  a  monastery  at  Hartlepool, 
ca,  649,  retired  to  the  city  of  Calcaria,  which  he  states  is  called  by 
the  English  (Angle)  people  Kaelcacaestir  (qua  a  gente  Anglorum 
Kalcacaesttr),  where  she  founded  another  monastery  (mansio),  (See 
Healaugh;)  This  is  the  only  allusion  to  Tadcaster  in  Saxon  times, 
but  it  plainly  shews  that  the  place  was  known  by  its  Roman-British 
name  in  the  7th  century ;  Bede  merely  adding  the  A.-S.  ceaster  or 
caster,  meaning  a  city  or  site,  "  applied  from  the  first  to  any  place 
that  bore  signs  of  Roman  building  or  fortification."*  Camden,  who 
appears  to  have  derived  some  portion  of  his  local  information  from  a 
Mr.  Robert  Marshall,  of  Bickerton,  also  observes  that  an  eminence 
near  the  town  is  called  Kelcbar,  which  retained  in  his  time  (1551 — 
1623)  something  of  the  old  name  of  Calcaria.f  This  Kelcbar  is  at 
Smaws,  on  the  road  to  Newton,  where  is  a  very  old  quarry  of 
Hmestone.  Bishop  Gibson,  the  i8th  century  editor  of  Camden's 
Britannia,  refers  to  Newton  Kyme  as  a  probable  site  of  the  Roman 
Calcaria,  in  which,  however,  he  is  not  supported  by  modern  authorities. 
At  Newton,  he  tells  us,  many  Roman  coins  have  been  ploughed  up, 
particularly  of  Constant i us,  Helena,  and  Constantine ;  also  an  urn 
or  box  of  alabaster  with  only  ashes  in  it  ;  melted  lead  and  rings  ; 
one  of  which  had  a  key  of  the  same  piece  joined  with  it.  The  road 
to  York,  he  says,  is  firmer  ground  than  that  from  Tadcaster,  which 

•  See  Pearson's  Historical  Atlas,  page  40. 

t  Written  by  Thoresby  in  1702,  Kel  Bar,  vide  Diary,  i.,  369. 


232 

would  hardly  be  passable  were  it  not  for  the  causey  made  over  the 
common  between  Tadcaster  and  Bilbrough,  and  he  further  adds  that 
Newton  was  so  called  by  the  Saxons  because  they  erected  n^tt' 
buildings  upon  the  foundations  of  the  Roman  town.  But  this  I  hold 
to  be  highly  improbable  for  the  reasons  already  stated  ;  the  Anglian 
settlers  having  chosen  this  site  and  named  it  Newton  (new  town)  in 
contradistinction  to  the  old  town  of  Calcaria,  about  a  mile  lower  dcwTi 
the  river.*  Some  have  even  suggested  that  the  old  caster  or  station 
at  Tadcaster  was  called  *'T'aud  caster,"  which  gave  Calcaria  its 
later  name ;  the  dialectal  form  of  the  A.-S.  eald  (old)  being  aud. 
This  rendering,  however,  is  one  which  might  be  shortest  described 
as  a  good  joke  but  a  bad  guess ! 

Our  next  probable  reference  to  Tadcaster  is  in  1066,  when, 
according  to  one  of  the  latest  contributors  to  the  Saxon  Chronich, 
King  Harold  advanced  towards  York  with  his  army  to  opp>ose  the 
invasion  of  Tostig  and  Harald  Hardrada.  On  Sunday,  the  24th 
September,  he  is  stated  to  have  reached  "  Tatha,**  and  the  next  day 
marched  to  York,  and  afterwards  to  Stamford  Bridge,  eight  miles 
further  east,  where  a  great  battle  was  fought.  This  "  Tatha  "  is 
presumed  to  be  either  Tadcaster  or  Pontefract,  but  as  the  former  is 
only  9  miles  from  York  and  as  Pontefract  is  22  miles  from  York,  it 
certainly  seems  more  likely  to  be  Tadcaster  than  the  ha\  hall  or 
abode  of  one  Tata  at  Pontefract,  the  Tateshalle  of  Domesday, \  But 
this  Tatha,  if  it  be  Tadcaster,  is  a  great  stumbling  block  in  the 
derivation  of  the  Domesday  name  of  Tatecastre  (Tadcaster).  If 
Tadcaster  were  actually  known  by  the  name  of  Tatha  so  soon  before 
the  Conquest  (which  I  very  much  doubt),  then  the  prefix  Tate  cannot 
be  a  personal  name,  although  I  hold  this  Tatha  as  the  place  Tadcaster 
not  proven.  I  contend  that  in  the  prefix  Tate  is  the  name  of  the 
pre-Conquest  owner  of  the  caster  or  camp  at  Tadcaster,  equally  ivith 
the  belief  that  Ebchester  was  Ebba's  Chester,  and  Godmanchester 
Godmund's  Chester ,  or  that  Tatham  in  Amoundemess  was  the  obvious 
home  or  abode  of  one  Tata  or  Tate,  Thus  we  find  in  1083-6  the  old 
names  of  Calcaria  and  Kaelcacaster  as  completely  changed  as  were 
those  of  Isurium  to  Aldburgh  and  Streanaeschalch  to  Whitby  in  the 
Dotnesday  survey.  J 

♦  This  is  further  confirmed  by  the  discovery  of  a  mile-stone  near  the  south  end 
of  Beancroft  road,  Castleford.  about  twenty  years  ago.  The  stone,  now  in  the 
Leeds  Museum,  is  inscribed  M.P.XX.,  i.e.,  20  Roman  miles  from  Castleford  to 
York,  which  is  exactly  the  distance  measured  by  way  of  Tadcaster. 

t  In  1201  written  Tateshal'.    Surtees  Soc.,vo\.  xciv.,  page  10. 

I  I  find  that  Dr.  Bosworth,  quoting  Somneri  (1659),  gives  Tadu  as  Tadcaster  ; 
in  the  original,  "  Tadi,  =  Tadcaster,  oppidum  in  agro  Eboracensis." 


233 

It  is  now  almost  needless  to  contend  for  Tadcaster  as  the  Roman 
Calcaria,  in  opposition  to  the  opinion  formerly  advanced  in  favour  of 
Newton  Kyme.  There  is  no  Roman  road  from  Newton  Kyme  to 
York.  Newton  Kyme  lay  on  Watling  Street,  one  of  the  four  royal 
highways  called  in  the  Norman  laws  Quatuor  Chimini^  which  traversed 
the  country  from  south  to  north,  and  which  from  Doncaster  lay 
through  Aberford  across  the  Wharfe  at  Newton  Kyme  direct  north 
to  Aldborough  (Lsurium),  Tadcaster  was  on  Ermyn  Street,  which 
crossed  Watling  Street  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Stutton,  near  to 
Headley  Bar  ;  the  latter  highway  going  due  north  by  the  road  known 
here  still  as  Rudgate  to  St.  Helen's  ford.  On  the  other  side  of  the 
river  the  name  of  Rudgate  is  also  retained  for  the  old  road  by 
Wharton  Lodge,  east  of  Bickerton,  which  runs  northwards  through 
Chapel  Hill  to  Aldborough.  Tadcaster  consequently  lay  more  than 
a  mile  east  of  Watling  Street,  and  this  is  confirmed  by  Leland,  the 
State  topographer  (ca,  1540),  who  remarks  "Tadcaster  standeth  a 
mile  from  Watling  Street,  that  tendeth  more  toward  Cairlvel 
(Carlisle)  and  crosseth  over  Wherf  at  a  place  called  St.  Helensford, 
a  mile  and  a  half  above  Tadcaster,  and  on  the  other  ripe  (bank)  is 
St.  Helen's  Chapel."  Speaking  of  the  situation  of  Tadcaster  he 
observes  **  it  standeth  on  the  hither  ripe  of  Wharf  river  and  is  a 
good  thoroughfare.  The  bridge  over  Wharfe  hath  eight  fair  arches 
of  stone.  Some  say  that  it  was  last  made  of  part  of  the  ruins  of  the 
old  castle  of  Tadcaster.*  A  mighty  great  hill,  dykes,  and  garth  of 
this  castle  on  Wharfe  be  yet  seen  a  little  above  the  bridge.  It 
seemeth  by  the  plot  that  it  was  a  right  stately  thing." 

"  The  mighty  great  hill  "  mentioned  by  Henry  VIII.'s  observant 
antiquary,  has  been  unfortunately  since  his  time  so  much  destroyed, 
altered,  and  encroached  upon  by  the  growth  of  the  town  that  it  is 
at  this  day  a  matter  of  impossibility  to  define  the  precise  extent  and 
appearance  of  the  old  Roman  camp.  It  seems  to  have  been  utilized 
by  the  Danes  and  converted  into  moated  mounds,  though  originally 
it  may  have  extended  about  100  yards  north  and  south  from  the 
river,  a  short  distance  above  the  bridge,  but  it  is  difficult  to  define  its 
limits  east  and  west,  as  it  has  been  destroyed  on  the  east  side,  but 
there  is  little  doubt  that  the  old  Grammar  School  stands  on  its 
eastern  verge,  and  that  the  school-playground  has  been  excavated 
out  of  it.  Judging  from  actual  remains  the  camp  or  mounds  do  not 
appear  to  have  extended  more  than  140  to  160  yards  to  the  eastwards 
and  not  more  than  100  yards  towards  the  south  :  of  similar  extent, 
in  fact,  to  the  camp  at  Ilkley,  and  in  all  probability  from  its  small 

•  Dodsley,  in  his  Road  Book  (1756),  says  the  bridge  was  built  out  of  the  ruins 
of  the  Castle  140  years  ago. 

Q 


5134 

size  built  at  the  same  time,  on  the  first  Roman  invasion  of  Yorkshire 
by  Agricola  in  a.d.  79.*^ 

Whether  the  Tadcaster  camp  was  re-constructed  in  stone  in  the 
time  of  the  Emperor  Severus,  as  was  the  case  at  Ilkley  and  other 
stations  in  Yorkshire,  cannot  now  be  determined.  Every  vestige  of 
foundation  or  of  stone  walling  has  disappeared,  and  the  only  evidence 
of  the  existence  of  an  ancient  wall  1  have  heard  of  is  the  discovery 
some  forty  years  ago  of  a  strong  and  rudely -constructed  wall,  four 
feet  thick,  bordering  the  river  on  the  east  side  of  the  churchyard. 
But  this  wall  1  judge  was  merely  a  stalth  erected  in  later  times  to 


upon   the  burial -grouDd.     The 


resist  encroachments  of  the 
present  so-called  "  Castle  Hilt  " 
extends  from  the  north  side  of 
the  church  parallel  with  the 
river,  and  a  good  section  of  it 
is  exposed  behind  the  Castle 
Terrace.  Itisa  thrown-upbank 
or  earth-work,  30  to  30  feet  high, 
composed  of  soil  mixed  with 
angular  fragments  of  local  stone, 
and  there  are  no  indications  of 
its  having  been  raised  on  an  old 
glacial-mound  as  is  the  case 
in  some  places.  It  is  wholly 
artificial.  I  learn  that  many 
Roman  coins,  urns,  pottery,  and 
other  relics  of  early  occupation 
have  been  found  upon  or  near 
the  site  from  time  to  time,  but 
these  have  been  dispersed.  This 
is  much  to  be  deplored,  as  a 
single  local  collection  possesses 
not  only  an  antiquarian  interest, 
but  has  historic  value.  But  Tadcaster  is  not  the  only  place 
that  has  ^led  to  realize  the  importance  of  this,  though  doubtless  here 
as  elsewhere  were  local  museums  formed,  many  private  collectors 
would  be  willing  to  part  with  their  treasures  to  the  care  of  places 
where  they  were  found.  About  a  century  ^o  a  very  perfect  bronze 
*  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  AgricoU  was  at  Tadcaster,  as  well  as  at  Yort- 
during  his  governorship  of  the  province  of  Britain.  His  main  route  from  Chester 
10  York  lay  through  Tadcaster,  where  in  all  probability  the  6fst  camp  wis 
constructed  under  his  direction.  Two  years  ago  a  piece  of  lead-piping  was 
unearthed  at  Chester  bearing  the  inscription  :  Cnakvs  Jvlivs  Agricola.  This 
is  believed  lo  be  the  only  known  inscription  to  the  Rreat  Roman  General  in 
Brilain.     S«  the  Antiquary,  vol.  xxxvi.,  No.  251  (Oct..  1900),  page  19a. 


235 

celt  was  found  near  the  town,  and  is  now,   I  understand,  in  the 

British  Museum.     It  possessed  the  peculiarity  of  having  a  ring  of 

the  same  metal  inserted  through  the  handle  of  the  celt,  to  which  was 

also  attached  a  small  bead  of  jet."^     The  appended  engraving  shews 

the  combined  objects  exactly  as  found.     It  is  hardly  possible  that  the 

celt  could  have  been  worn  as  a  charm ;  indeed  Mr.  Geo.  Du  Noyer 

thinks  the  bronze  ring  which  was  looped  to  the  ear  of  the  celt,  might 

have  assisted  in  fastening  it,  while  the  second  ring  might  be  applied 

to  either  of  two  purposes,  (i)  as  a  catch  for  a  string-guard  to  be 

fastened  to  the  wrist,  or  (2)  to  render  the  tying  of  the  larger  ring  to 

the  handle  more  easy  and  direct. 

Single  coins,  but  no  hoards,  I  understand,  have  been  turned  up  at 

different  times,  particularly  in  the  churchyard  while  digging  graves. 

One  of  these,  in  possession  of  the  vicar,  I  have  seen.     Though  much 

defaced  I  read  it  as  follows : 

Obv.     IMP.  c.  M.  CL  rCaes.  Marcus  Claudius]  Tacitvs  P.  [Pius]  F.  [Fel,] 
AVG.     (Head  of  Emperor). 

Rev.    TBMPORVM  FELiciTAs.     (Standing  figure  holding  an  ensign  in  right 
hand  and  a  cornucopia  in  the  left) . 

This  is  an  interesting  coin  of  the  senator  Tacitus,  who  traced  his 
descent  from  the  great  historian  of  the  same  name.  The  senate 
elected  him  Emperor  in  276,  at  the  age  of  75,  but  he  reigned  only 
6  months  and  20  days.  His  short  reign,  however,  was  one  of  great 
activity,  and  though  little  historic  value  can  be  adjudged  to  the 
record  of  a  single  coin,  it  proves  however  that  Tadcaster  was 
occupied  after  the  reign  of  this  Emperor,  and  doubtless  continued  a 
stronghold  of  the  Romans  until  the  evacuation  ca,  a.d.  418. 

Furthermore  a  Roman  wine  or  water-jug  was  found  in  Jan.,  1893, 
by  Mr.  Wm.  Dyson,  of  the  Britannia  inn,  Tadcaster,  while  dredging 
for  sand  and  gravel  close  to  an  island  about  40  yards  below  Tadcaster 
Bridge.  Its  greatest  circumference  is  38  inches,  and  height  18  inches. 
The  jar  is  enamelled  a  dark  green  colour,  the  enamel  being  almost 
perfect,  and  there  are  looped  handles  on  two  sides.  This  relic  is  now 
in  possession  of  Dr.  H.  A.  AUbutt,  Leeds.  In  March,  1895,  some 
men  in  the  employ  of  Mr.  C.  Hodgson,  were  also  getting  sand  from 
the  river  when  they  unearthed  a  similar  kind  of  jar,  but  this  was 
made  of  rough  earthenware,  imglazed,  and  is  14  inches  high,  and 
37  inches  round  its  widest  part.  Mr.  Hodgson  also  possesses  a 
smaller  enamelled  jar  obtained  from  the  same  spot  in  1897.! 

*  Su  Dr.  Evans'  Ancient  Bronze  Implements,  page  118. 

t  Since  the  above  was  printed  I  am  informed  that  another  large  Roman  water- 
ing has  been  discovered  (Oct..  1901)  about  150  yards  below  the  bridge.  This 
also  was  found  while  digging  sand  at  a  depth  of  fully  15  feet  below  the  river-bed. 
It  has  a  single  loop  handle,  is  18  inches  high,  41  inches  at  its  grea^test  circum- 
ference, and  around  the  upper  half  is  enamelled  a  dark  greenish  yellow.  It  was 
very  soon  afterwards  purchased  by  Mrs.  Fielden.  of  Grimston  Park,  and  will 
therefore  happily  remain  in  the  neighbourhood. ' 


236 

I  may  also  add  while  discussing  the  subject  of  antiquities,  that  I 
have  seen  an  ancient  anchor,  also  dredged  out  of  the  Wharfe  at 
Tadcaster.  It  is  made  of  wrought-iron,  much  decayed  ;  the  boiv  of 
the  anchor  between  its  two  extremities  measuring  35  inches,  and  the 
shaft  of  oak  being  57  inches  long.     It  is  evidently  mediaeval. 

It  is  very  probable,  for  the  reasons  stated,  that  the  site  of  the 
parish  churchyard  was  a  burial-ground  of  the  Romans,  and  of  their 
successors  the  Saxons  and  Danes,  although  many  interments  in 
Roman  times  were  made  beside  the  highway  leading  betiveen 
Tadcaster  and  York.  So  plentiful  have  been  such  discoveries  on  this 
road  that  it  has  been  called  the  "Street  of  Tombs."  In  1897  ^ stone- 
coffin  was  dug  up  in  the  grounds  attached  to  the  residence  of 
Mr.  E.  P.  Brett,  on  this  road.  It  is  fashioned  out  of  a  single  block, 
and  has  a  roof-shaped  lid,  and  is  now  in  the  Museum  at  York.  A 
complete  skeleton  was  found  in  it.  Another  tomb,  no  doubt  containing 
coeval  remains,  lies  undisturbed  beneath  one  of  the  houses  in  the 
Mount,  close  beside  the  last-named.*  A  tomb,  7  feet  6  inches  long, 
composed  of  18  ridged  tiles,  was  also  discovered  in  1833  on  the 
same  road  near  Dringhouses.  The  tiles  bore  the  impress  of  the 
Sixth  Legion. t 

The  direction  of  this  road,  I  may  further  point  out,  affords  proof 
of  the  position  of  the  Roman  Calcaria  at  Tadcaster  and  not  at  Newton 
Kyme.  The  road  came  down  Gamett  Lane,  Station  Road,  and 
along  the  north  side  of  the  Parish  Church,  across  the  Wharfe,  where 
I  am  told  remains  of  an  old  pavement  have  been  observed,  and  up 
Rosemary  Lane  on  to  the  York  Road,  which  it  leaves  at  Tadcaster 
Bar.  Thence  it  continues  in  a  straight  line  by  the  Old  Street, 
passing  Street  Houses,  where  it  leaves  the  highway  again,  and 
continues  through  fields  to  the  north  of  Copmanthorpe,  joining  the 
highway  again  at  the  inn  known  as  the  old  Ginger  Beer  House,  and  so 
into  York  by  Micklegate  Bar,  and  crossing  the  Ouse  by  a  bridge  near 
the  present  Guild  Hall  enters  Westgate,  York.J  All  about  Stutton 
and  Hazelwood  are  very  ancient  quarries,  whence  no  doubt  much  of 
the  material  was  obtained  for  building  Roman  York. 

*  See  Yorks.  Archaological  Jl.,  ii  ,  435. 

t  The  Britons  were  slow  to  adopt  cremation,  and  buried  their  dead  entire. 
Though  many  important  interments  of  the  body  took  place  during  the  Roman 
occupation  of  England,  yet  cremation  was  almost  universally  practised.  During 
the  erection  of  the  North  Eastern  Railway  Company's  Hotel,  at  York,  a  few 
years  ago,  nearly  300  Roman  cinerary  urns  were  discovered. 

I  I  learn  that  during  the  long  drought  in  the  summer  of  1901 ,  the  Wharfe  was 
so  low  that  an  ancient  stone  pavement  was  disclosed  in  the  river  below  Easedyke, 
between  St.  Helen's  ford  and  Tadcaster.  There  appears  to  be  no  record  of  this 
forgotten  ford-way,  but  it  is  doubtless  mediaeval . 


237 

I  shall  refrain  from  any  lengthy  reflections  on  the  Saxon  and 
Danish  occupation  of  the  neighbourhood  of  Tadcaster,  as  at  best  the 
evidence  is  obscure.  Coins  of  Olaf,  who  reigned  in  Northumbria 
between  the  years  940  and  951,  have  been  found  bearing  the  name 
"Tod;"  the  place  where  they  were  coined.  One  such  bears  the 
legend  :  Anlaf  Rex  Tod  ;  the  moneyers  being  Radulf  and  Wadter. 
The  late  Rev.  Daniel  Haigh  thought  that  owing  to  the  frequent 
interchange  of  the  letters  a  and  o  on  these  coins  (cf,  Anlaf,  Onlaf, 
Onlof )  there  could  be  little  difficulty  in  recognizing  in  the  name  Tod 
the  old  city  of  Tadcaster.  In  this  case  the  city  having  a  mint  proves 
it  to  have  been  a  royal  residence,  for  the  moneyers  invariably 
accompanied  the  King  from  place  to  place.  A  relic  of  Olaf  or  Anlaf, 
I  may  observe,  was  discovered  some  years  ago  in  the  Leeds  Parish 
Church.  It  is  part  of  a  Runic  cross  bearing  his  name,  and  it  would 
appear  that  much  of  the  time  of  this  Danish  monarch  had  been 
passed  between  York  and  Tadcaster  and  Leeds.* 

Mr.  Geo.  T.  Clark,  the  well-known  writer  on  military  architecture 
in  England,  observes  that  at  Tadcaster  there  are  a  group  of  earth- 
works, which  he  refers  to  the  same  Danish  period.  I  will  quote  at 
once  what  he  says  : 

*'  These  earthworks  are  of  considerable  size  and  extent,  and  occupy  a  portion 
of  rather  low  land  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Wharfe.  a  little  above  the  town  and 
close  to  the  parish  church.  The  group  contains  three  isolated  conical  mounds, 
about  30  to  40  feet  high,  and  about  40  feet  in  diameter  on  the  flat  top.  The  most 
western  of  the  three  is  very  distinctly  a  moated  mound,  but  it  has  been  much 
mutilated  to  supply  materials  for  banking  out  the  river.  From  the  other  mounds 
it  is  divided  by  a  very  deep  and  broad  ditch,  which  evidently  was  filled  from  the 
river,  and  is  still  (1880),  when  the  river  is  full,  flooded  by  water  which  rises 
through  the  gravelly  bottom. t 

The  other  two  mounds  are  also  separated  by  a  very  formidable  ditch.  Of  these 
the  one  nearest  to  the  river  is  the  most  considerable,  and  probably  bore  the  shell 
keep  of  the  castle,  of  which,  however,  no  traces  are  now  visible.  In  the  skirts 
of  the  third  mound,  that  nearest  to  the  church,  are  two  vaults,  entered  through  a 
sort  of  pigstye  or  shed.  Upon  a  very  superficial  view  they  did  not  appear  to  be 
very  old,  but  they  may  have  been  the  receptacles  beneath  a  garderobe." 

Finally  Mr.  Clarke  concludes  that  the  earthworks  are  not  British, 
and  notwithstanding  the  Roman  history  and  name  of  Tadcaster,  can 
scarcely  be  attributed  to  that  people.  They  are  more  likely,  he  says, 
to  be  of  northern  origin  and  not  improbably  the  work  of  Danish 
settlers,  "  of  whom  Anlaf  or  Olaf  seems  to  have  had  a  residence  here 
towards  the  middle  of  the  loth  century." 

•  Su  Calverley  and  Collingwood's  Early  Sculptured  Crosses  m  the  Diocese  oj  Carlisle 
(1899).  pa«es  267-8. 

t  It  is  so  still  (1900).  Old  inhabitants  can  remember  three  permanent 
separate  pools  here,  one  of  which  had  an  outlet  to  the  river. 


238 

The  term  **  castle  hill  **  applied  to  pre-historic  earthworks,  where 
no  castle  of  masonry  has  ever  stood,  is  not  uncommon  in  this  county 
and  elsewhere.  But  in  the  case  of  the  Tadcaster  earthworks  there 
are  just  grounds  for  assuming  the  existence,  at  some  time,  of  a  stone- 
built  castle  on  these  thrown-up  mounds.  A  tradition  of  this  kind 
seems  always  to  have  prevailed  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  Leland, 
whom  I  have  quoted  a  page  or  two  back,  refers  to  it  in  the  i6th 
century.  It  is  very  probable  that  the  castle  was  of  pre- Norman 
date,  but  no  documentary  proof  of  a  castle  after  the  Conquest,  nor 
any  evidence  of  a  license  to  crenellate  is  forthcoming,  though  it  is 
not  unlikely  the  Percies  resided  here  before  their  local  strongholds 
were  built  at  Spofforth  and  Bolton  Percy.  William  de  Percy's 
famous  grant  to  the  monks  of  Sallay,  before  1 168,  was  made  in  magna 
placito  apud  Tadecastre,  while  King  John,  with  his  court,  was  at 
Tadcaster  in  1209.  Also  in  a  grant  by  Edward  II.  of  certain  lands  to 
the  Priory  of  Knaresbro',  in  the  year  1318,  the  document  is  signed 
by  the  King  at  Tadcaster  (Teste  rege  apud  Tadcastre),  which  certainly 
supports  the  idea  of  a  strong  house  or  castle  here  at  that  time. 
Certain  plants,  now  wild,  also  favour  the  idea  that  there  were 
cultivated  gardens  about  the  old  Castle  Hill.  The  green  hellebore, 
particularly,  is  said  to  be  very  partial  to  old  ruins,  and  used  at  one 
time  to  grow  very  plentifully  on  this  spot. 


239 


CHAPTER  XXI. 


Tadcaster:  Records  of  Eight  Centuries.    Part  I. 

Tadcaster  a  royal  residence  before  the  Conquest — The  castle  of  King  Olaf — 
William  the  Conqueror  at  Tadcaster — His  capture  of  York — Tadcaster  spared 
from  devastation --Its  rapid  development — Donuiday  testimony— System  of 
cultivation — No  church  at  the  Conquest — Manor  of  Malchetone -Large 
grants  to  Percy — Early  records  of  the  Percies — Percy  pedigree— King  John 
at  Tadcaster —York  Minster  built  of  Tadcaster  stone— Charter  for  market 
and  fair  in  1270  —Grant  of  free  warren  in  1295  Antiquity  of  local  quarries 
— Leased  by  the  monasteries  -  Early  toll  at  Tadcaster  Bridge— Local  enquiry 
in  1258 — Mills,  manor-house,  and  public  oven — Bond- tenants,  &c. 


T  would  also  appear  that  Tadcaster  was  a  royal  residence 
in  Danish  times  from  the  extent  and  quality  of 
its  manors  on  the  Norman  settlement.  It  is  note- 
worthy that  it  escaped  the  fury  of  the  Conqueror's 
vengeance,  while  the  coimtry  around  York  and  the 
county  generally  was  sadly  harried.  The  castle  of  King  Olaf,  if  we 
are  to  believe  that  it  stood  here,  was,  doubtless,  also  the  resting  place 
of  the  English  King  Harold  on  his  famous  and  victorious  march  to 
Stamford  Bridge  in  1066.  His  conquest,  however,  was  of  short 
duration,  inasmuch  as  only  three  weeks  later  the  fate  of  England 
was  decided  by  his  fall  at  Hastings,  in  October,  1066.  Three  years 
afterwards  the  army  of  the  Conqueror,  led  by  the  monarch  himself, 
advanced  northwards,  and  having  taken  possession  of  the  moated 
mound  at  Castleford  and  ordered  the  building  of  the  castle  at 
Pontefract,  he  went  on  to  Tadcaster.*  If  the  castle  or  any  part  of 
it  existed  then,  he  probably  directed  its  renewal  here  too.  Thence 
he  marched  in  the  full  vigour  of  conquest,  to  the  capital  city  of 
York,  where  the  native  garrison  at  once  laid  down  its  arms,  and  he 
entered  the  city  unopposed.  Here  also  he  ordered  the  castle  to  be 
rebuilt,  probably  as  at  Tadcaster,  upon  a  Roman  or  Danish  foundation. 
This  was  in  1069.  Then  followed  that  terrible  devastation  of  our 
county,  to  which  the  enquiry  instituted  some  fifteen  years  later  bears 
such  bitter  testimony. 

•  Ste  Ordericus  Vitalis  (Bohn's  ed.),  page  27. 


240 

From  the  time  of  Olaf  (ca.  950)  to  the  reign  of  Edward  the 
Confessor  (1041 — 66)  Tadcaster  had  been  slowly  progressing,  but  in 
the  twenty  years  following  the  death  of  the  Confessor,  the  town  had 
advanced  in  importance  by  "  leaps  and  bounds."  From  this  it 
would  appear  as  if  it  had  been  intended  to  maintain  the  town  as  the 
prime  stronghold  of  the  new  Norman  lords,  ere  the  licence  was  given 
to  them  to  fortify  their  neighbouring  manors  at  Spofforth  and  Bolton 
Percy.     The  Domesday  record  is  this  : 

Two  Manors.  In  Tatecastre.  Dunstan  and  Turchil*  had  eight  carucates  of 
land  for  geld,  where  four  ploughs  may  be.  Now.  William  de  Perci  has  three 
ploughs  and  19  villanes  and  11  bordars  having  four  ploughs,  and  two  mills  of  ten 
shillings  (annual  value),  and  one  fishery  of  five  shillings  (annual  value).  Sixteen 
acres  of  meadow  are  there.  The  whole  manors,  five  quaranteens  in  length  and 
five  in  breadth.  In  King  Edward's  time  they  were  worth  forty  shillings :  now 
one  hundred  shillings. 

According  to  modern  calculations  these  manors  were  cultivated  on 
the  three-field  system,  and  the  eight  carucates  were  equivalent  to 
1440  statute  acres,  one- third  of  which  lay  annually  fallow,  and  the 
other  two- thirds,  or  960  acres,  paid  tax.t  The  land,  it  should  be 
noted,  had  more  than  doubled  in  value  within  a  period  of  about 
twenty  years,  a  period  of  great  devastation  and  depreciation  to  the 
bulk  of  the  country.  Singularly,  no  church  is  mentioned,  although 
in  a  place  so  prosperous  and  populous,  having  two  mills,  we  may  be 
sure  the  worship  of  God  would  not  be  neglected.  We  may  therefore 
take  it  that  services  were  then  held,  as  they  often  were  in  early 
times,  in  the  open  air,  and  that  only  a  beautifully-wrought  preaching- 
cross  stood  here  until  the  new  lord  found  time  to  arrange  for  the 
erection  of  a  proper  building  after  the  completion  of  the  survey  in 
1083 — 6.  Had  not  Tadcaster  been  returned  in  the  King's  great 
inquest  as  of  such  high  value,  I  should  have  claimed  a  pre-Conquest 
church  for  the  town,  as  the  laws  of  Canute  and  his  successors 
expressly  support  the  view  that  in  those  reigns  there  were  many 
churches  which,  owing  to  the  destruction  and  loss  of  revenue  caused 
by  the  Conquest,  are  not  mentioned  in  the  survey.  But  Tadcaster, 
like  Percy's  manor  of  Sp>offorth,  suffered  no  such  loss4 

In  the  Recapitulation  the  above  8  carucates  are  said  to  be  still 
held  by  William  de  Percy.  But  there  seems  to  have  been  another 
manor  over  the  water,  on  the  east  side  of  the  bridge,  and  this  was 
probably  the  Malchetone  of  Domesday,  where  Ligulf  had  four 
carucates  of  land  worked  in  the  same  manner  by  two  ploughs. 
William  de  Percy  had  these  too,  besides  four  acres  of  meadow  here 

♦  See  Yorki.  Archal.JL,  vol.  v.,  page  297.        t  See  Upper  Wharfedalt,  page  134. 
X  See  the  author's  NidderdaU,  page  220. 


241 

and  half  a  fishery.  In  1065-6  this  manor  had  been  worth  20s.,  and 
in  1083 — ^  ^^s  value  remained  the  same. 

There  seems  to  have  been  some  uncertainty,  as  I  have  before 
pointed  out,  ivith  respect  to  the  right  of  William  de  Percy  to  a 
number  of  his  Yorkshire  manors,  and  the  men  of  Barkston  came 
forward  and  affirmed  that  William  Malet,  the  Sheriff,  had  "all 
Stauton  (Stutton),  three  manors,  three  carucates  of  land,  and  one 
mill,  and  in  Tatecastre  (Tadcaster)  two  manors,  two  carucates,  and 
two  bovates,  and  one  portion  of  the  land  of  Turchil."  But  as  events 
proved,  all  three  manors  on  both  sides  of  the  Wharfe  fell  into  the 
hands  of  Percy,  and  Tadcaster  became  the  most  valuable  of  all  his 
possessions.  This  potent  companion-in-arms  of  the  Conqueror 
received  more  than  100  manors  in  different  parts  of  Yorkshire, 
besides  many  others  in  Lincolnshire.  His  brother  Serlo  was  Prior 
of  Whitby,  and  William  gave  to  him  "  and  the  monks,"  the  town  of 
Whitby  and  the  port  there,  &c.,  wherewith  to  re-build  and  endow 
the  monastery  in  that  town.  William  accompanied  the  famous 
expedition  to  the  Holy  Land  in  1096,  but  died  at  Mountjoy,  near 
Jerusalem,  where  he  was  buried,  yet  the  heart  of  the  great  warrior, 
say  the  old  chroniclers,  was  brought  back  to  Whitby.  His  eldest 
son,  Alan  the  Great,  married  Emma,  daughter  of  Gilbert  de  Gant, 
and  from  whom  in  the  female  line,  the  present  Duke  of  Northumber- 
land derives  his  descent. 

Alan  de  Percy  died  in  11 20  and  was  buried  at  Whitby  Abbey. 
His  eldest  son  and  heir,  William  de  Percy,  married  a  daughter  of 
Everard  de  Ros,*  and  died  in  1133,  leaving  an  only  recorded  son 
William,  who  was  the  founder  in  1147  of  Sallay  Abbey,  and  died  in 
1 168.  The  pedigree  in  Whitaker*s  Craven  omits  William,  the  father, 
and  names  only  one  son  of  Alan,  whereas  Alan  had  at  least  eight 
sons,  as  is  shewn  on  the  annexed  pedigree.f  William  left  two 
daughters,  co-heiresses,  the  elder  of  whom,  Maud,  married  William, 
Earl  of  Warwick,  and  gave  Tadcaster  Church  to  Sallay  Abbey ;  but 
in  a  Calendar  of  Papal  Letters,  dated  1218,  recently  transcribed  from 
registers  in  the  Vatican,  it  is  stated  that  the  right  of  patronage  had 
been  granted  to  the  monks  by  Matilda,  Countess  of  Warwick,  and 
William  de  Percy,  a  document  I  shall  refer  to  again  in  dealing  with 
the  church. 

♦  See  my  NidderdaU,  page  171. 

t  I  am  not  aware  that  any  Yorkshire  book  contains  a  full  or  reliable  pedigree 
of  the  great  land-owning  house  of  Percy.  I  am  therefore  printing,  bv  permission, 
the  early  descents  of  this  family  from  Mr.  Fonblanque's  Annals  0/  tlu  House  of 
Percy,  privately  printed  for  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Northumberland.  Some 
additional  authorities  are  given,  likewise  the  descent  of  Picot.  reputed  brother  of 
William  de  Percy,  the  original  grantee,  who  figures  so  curiously  in  the  early 
history  of  Bolton  Percy. 


£  >2  g.2 


Ifl 


Iff 


133 


jiS 


«i  113 


•s  ■  = 

ih — 


5si 


lea 


iiSSSji 


5s  .S   jS^n : 


l§   III," 


'«    'el 


ij      id 


-=(5^1    s: 


243 

Whether  the  Percies  still  maintained  the  old  castle  at  Tadcaster  is 
problematical,  but  on  April  14- 15th,  1209,  the  town  was  visited  by 
King  John,  and  there  must  have  been  a  house  of  importance  to 
accommodate  the  monarch  and  his  retinue.  At  this  time  the  Norman 
Barons  were  actually,  if  not  in  name,  the  greatest  power  in  the  land, 
and  they  resented  the  grinding  imposts  laid  upon  them  by  the  despotic 
King.  John's  visit  to  Tadcaster  would  be  countenanced  but  not 
welcomed,  and  there  is  small  doubt  he  would  be  received  with  mock 
joy.  The  Barons  were  shortly  afterwards  in  open  rebellion,  and  the 
King  was  compelled  to  acknowledge  their  power  and  many  common 
grievances,  by  publicly  signing  Magna  Charta  (12 15),  which  restored 
and  confirmed  the  liberties  of  his  subjects  in  all  cities,  towns,  and 
ports  in  the  kingdom.  Suitors  were  no  longer,  by  this  grand 
concession,  compelled  to  follow  the  King  in  his  progresses ;  assizes 
were  to  be  taken  in  authorised  places,  and  justice  by  fair  trial,  brought 
home  to  every  man's  door.  In  1206  the  King's  Court  was  at 
Doncaster  and  William  de  Percy  was  one  of  the  six  justices  who  sat 
there.  In  1208  the  Court  was  held  again  at  Doncaster  and  also  at 
York,  and  among  the  eight  justices  present  was  Robert  de  Percy.* 
This  Robert  was  not  lord  of  Tadcaster,  as  according  to  the  Red 
Book  of  the  Exchequer  giving  Knight's  Fees  in  12th  and  13th  John 
(12 10- 11),  William  de  Percy  is  declared  to  be  then  seized  of  15 
Knight's  Fees  (a  very  large  and  remarkable  holding)  of  the  Honour 
of  Tadcaster. 

There  wa/a  Robert  de  Percy  living  at  Bolton  Percy  in  1276,  and 
he  it  was  who  granted  to  Archbishop  John  Romanus  free  passage 
for  the  transport  of  stone  from  the  quarries  at  Tadcaster  to  York. 
The  charter  is  printed  in  the  Monasticon  (iii.,  163),  and  though 
undated,  must  have  been  written  before  1 290-1,  when  Archbishop 
Romanus  began  the  building  of  the  noble  nave  of  York  Minster. 
But  long  before  this  date  the  old  quarry  in  Thevedale  had  been 
granted  to  the  Chapter  by  W^illiam  de  Percy  for  material  to  erect 
the  Minster,  that  is  the  south  transept,  begun  early  in  the  pontificate 
of  Archbishop  Gray  (1215 — 1255).  A  right  of  free  passage  along 
an  ancient  cart-road  to  the  quarry,  was  also  granted  to  the  Chapter 
by  Robert  le  Vavasour,  about  the  same  time.  This  William  de 
Percy,  who  was  the  justice,  above  mentioned,  died  in  1244,  and  his 
son  Henry,  who  died  and  was  buried  at  Sallay  Abbey  in  1272, 
obtained  a  charter  from  King  Henry  III.  in  1270,  to  hold  a  market 
and  fair  at  his  manor  of  Tadcaster.     The  charter,  preserved  in  the 

*  Surtus  Soc,  vol.  94.  pages  xi.  and  xii.  There  was  an  Alan  de  Percy  who 
married  Beatrice  Ingram  (living  in  1224).  See  Mr.  Brown's  pedigree  of  Ingram 
in  Yorks.  Archal.  //..  xvi.,  155. 


244 

Public  Record  Office,  is  so  much  stained  and  in  such  bad  condition, 
that  I  am  unable  to  present  a  transcript  of  it.  It  is,  however, 
ratified  to  be  held  weekly,  on  Tuesday. 

Henry,  son  of  Henry  de  Percy,  in  1295  obtained  a  further  royal 
concession,  in  that  he  had  granted  the  right  of  free  warren,  that  is  to 
take  conies,  pheasants,  woodcock,  and  other  game  in  his  demesne 
lands  at  Tadcaster.  So  jealous  were  the  feudal  monarchs  of 
encroachments  upon  the  royal  forests,  that  a  Crown  license  was 
necessary  before  any  man  could  take  as  much  as  a  rabbit  off  his 
own  land. 

I  have  just  mentioned  the  old  quarries  at  Huddleston,  which  have, 
doubtless,  been  worked,  as  already  explained,  from  Roman  times. 
When  the  Minster  was  commenced,  traffic  along  the  old  Roman 
road,  between  these  places,  would  be  considerably  increased,  and  a 
bridge  over  the  Wharfe  at  Tadcaster  would  be  a  necessity.  Although 
the  bridge  did  exist,  I  find  from  the  Fabric  Rolls  of  the  Minster  that 
the  stone  was  conveyed  in  wains  from  the  quarries  in  Thevedale  to 
the  water-side  at  Tadcaster,  and  thence  transported  by  boat  to  York 
(per  navem  a  Tadcastre  usqtu  Ehor).  In  141 9  I  find  the  large  sum  of 
£6  paid  for  the  transport  by  boat  of  200  measures  of  stone  from 
Tadcaster  to  York.  In  the  will  of  William  Barker,  of  Tadcaster, 
dated  Oct.  22nd,  1403,  a  bequest  is  made  to  the  fabric  of  the  Minster 
for  **  caryyng  unius  shypfull  p>etrarum  per  aquam ;  **  a  curious 
admixture  of  English  and  Latin,  by  the  way ;  but  the  statement 
shews  that  the  river  and  not  the  road  was  the  commoif  highway  of 
goods  traffic  in  those  days. 

The  quarries  named  had  a  wide  reputation,  and  stone  from  them 
was  sent  to  many  other  places  in  England  besides  York.*  Sculptured 
fragments  of  the  Tadcaster  stone  may  be  found  here  and  there  in 
Yorkshire,  built  into  church  and  monastic  walls  of  millstone-grit  and 
other  stone.  In  the  gritstone  walls  of  Bingley  Church,  in  Airedale, 
are  several  such  odd  pieces.  In  1281  the  canons  of  the  church  of 
Howden  had  a  quarry  "in  Tevesdale,  adjoining  the  King's  quarry  ".t 
In  1 291  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Selby  obtained  a  charter,  entitled 
Carta  de  Quarera,  from  the  Prior  of  Marton,  in  the  Forest  of  Galtres, 
granting  them  permission  to  work  three  acres  of  a  quarry  in  Theves- 
dale,  near  Tadcaster,  between  the  quarry  of  the  Abbot  and  Convent 
of  Thornton  and  that  of  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Drax.J     We  have 

*  These  old  excavations,  locally  known  as  Jackdaw  Crag  Quarry,  are  very  rich 
in  plant  life.  Mr.  Wm.  Ingham.  B.A.,  of  York,  tells  me  that  he  has  collected 
about  100  species  of  mosses  at  this  one  spot. 

\  Ad.  quod  damn.,  gth  Edward  I. 

I  See  Coucher  Book  of  Selby,  No.  DL.,  vol.  i..  page  317. 


345 

here  evidence  that  at  this  time  the  quarries  were  being  worked  by  at 
least  three  monasteries,  in  addition  to  the  Canons  of  Howden  and  the 
Chapter  of  York.  That  Drax  Abbey  was  one  of  them  is  interesting 
because  it  shews  that  the  fragments  in  Bingley  Church,  above 
alluded  to,  came  from  these  quarries,  as  the  church,  down  to  the 
Dissolution,  was  a  possession  of  that  Priory. 

But  while  discussing  the  subject  of  these  quarries  and  the  transport 
of  material,  let  me  once  more  turn  to  the  bridge.  William  de  Percy, 
I  have  observed,  was  lord  of  Tadcaster  in  127a,  and  in  the  following 
year,  I   find  from  the  records  in  the  Hundred   Rolls,  that  upon  a 


Taocastcr  Bridoe. 

n  issued  and  Edward  II.,  it  was  found  that  toll  was  taken 
by  John  le  Vavasour,  at  his  lime-mill  at  Sutton  (?  Stutton),  near 
Tadcaster ;  also  by  Baldwin  Wake  at  Kirkeby  (W'harfe) ;  while  the 
bailifr  of  the  lady  the  Queen  took  toll  at  the  bridge  of  Tadcaster, 
but  by  what  warrant  the  jurors  know  not.  The  bridge  had,  doubtless, 
been  erected  by  one  of  the  early  Percies,  and  on  the  death  of  Henry 
de  Percy,  Queen  Eleanor  became  the  guardian  of  his  heir,  who  was 
a  minor.  But  Magna  Charta  had,  by  one  of  its  clauses,  expressly 
prohibited  the  erection  of  new  bridges  so  as  to  burden  and  oppress 
the  neighbourhood,  and  it  would  appear  that  Tadcaster  Bridge  had 


246 

then  existed  "time  out  of  memory,"  for  the  jurors,  in  1273,  were 
ignorant  as  to  the  origin  of  the  toll  that  was  then  levied  upon  those 
who  used  it.  It  was  not  until  1530  that  the  first  statute  was  passed 
relegating  the  custody  of  the  principal  highways  and  bridges  to  the 
county.  Many  of  the  old  roads  and  bridges  had  been  constructed 
by  private  bounty,  and  their  owners  exacted  tolls,  which  in  some 
cases  have  been  maintained  irrespective  of  successive  statutes 
regulating  the  conduct  of  more  recent  public  highways.  Thoresby, 
in  his  Diary y  says  that  he  "  returned  by  Scholes  over  another  part  of 
Winmoor,"  where  he  **  observed  the  toll-gatherer*s  booth,  where  the 
agents  of  Sir  Thomas  Gascoigne  are  ready  to  receive  toll  of  the 
carriages,  which  at  a  penny  a  pair  of  wheels,  amounts  to  a 
considerable  sum." 

But  to  continue  the  story  of  Tadcaster  from  the  prosperous  reign 
of  Edward  I.  An  enquiry  had  been  held  in  1258  to  ascertain  the 
extent  and  value  of  the  manor,  from  which  it  would  appear  that 
many  of  the  tenants  had  been  enfranchised,  and  that  a  large  part  of 
the  estate  had  been  disposed  of.  In  1 284'  the  Percies  held  only  four 
carucates  of  land  in  Tadcaster,  where  ten  carucates  make  a  knight*s 
fee,  which  they  held  of  the  King  in  capite,  paying  4s.  annually  to  the 
Sheriff's  fine.  When  King  Edward's  eldest  daughter  was  married, 
in  1290,  Henry  de  Percy  contributed  i6s.,  being  his  quota  for 
Tadcaster,  of  the  levy  of  40s.  on  every  knight's  fee  in  the  kingdom. 
Thus  the  Percies  had  been  well  disposed  towards  their  Tadcaster 
tenantry,  giving  them  every  encouragement,  and  they  now  owned 
only  half  the  quantity  of  land  here  which  they  did  in  1083.  There 
seems  to  have  been  no  local  grants  to  the  monasteries. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  1258  there  were  three  water-mills 
here  (two  mills  had  sufficed  for  the  population  in  1083),  which  "with 
fishing,  yielded  to  the  lord  8  marks  annually.  He  had  also  a  court 
with  garden,  let  out  to  farm,  which  produced  50s.  yearly.  Though 
no  hall,  manor-house  or  castle,  is  specified  by  name,  the  reference  to 
a  manor-court  and  garden,  suggests  the  existence,  past  or  present,  of 
a  capital -mansion,  perhaps  then  in  decay,  and  worth  nothing  beyond 
reprises.  Six  of  the  tenants  were  bond  in  body  and  goods  to  the 
lord,  just  as  the  dog  and  his  kennel  are  to  his  master  at  the  present 
day,  to  be  destroyed  or  disposed  of  as  the  master  pleaseth.  The 
lord  had  also  an  oven  or  bakehouse  in  the  town,  where  the  tenants 
were  obliged  to  bake  their  bread  and  pay  for  so  doing.  Many  of 
these  old  feudal  bakehouses  can  still  be  traced,  as  at  Leeds  and 
Skipton.* 

*  See  the  author's  Old  Bingley,  page  iii. 


247 


CHAPTER   XXII. 


Tadcaster  :  Records  of  Eight  Centuries.     Part  II. 

Local  effects  of  the  battle  of  Bannockburn — Invasion  of  Scots— Destruction  at 
Tadcaster  in  1 318— Depreciation  of  the  church  living— A  calamitous  era — 
The  Black  Death  and  its  ravages— Social  and  economic  comparisons  with 
Tadcaster  —  Fourteenth  century  taxation  —  Local  taxpayers  —  Trade  and 
progress  stifled  —Vicar  of  Tadcaster  succumbs  to  the  Black  Death — Terrible 
mortality— No  Parliament — Scarcity  of  labourers — The  status  of  Tadcaster 
in  1378 — Local  breweries  and  hostilers — Tadcaster  and  the  war  in  1408 — A 
local  attainder — Wars  of  the  Roses — Scene  on  Tadcaster  Bridge — Edward  IV. 
at  Tadcaster— Progress  of  Princess  Margaret  through  Tadcaster — The 
Catholic  rebellions  of  1538  and  1569— The  Tadcaster  gallows—The  Duke  of 
Somerset  and  the  Reformation— The  manor  of  Tadcaster— Tadcaster  in  the 
peerage— The  Civil  War— Lord  Fairfax  at  Tadcaster — Local  evidences  of  the 
battle  at  Tadcaster— Plague  in  1645 — Annihilation  of  feudalism— Progress  of 
Tadcaster— Local  Protestantism— The  rating  of  Tadcaster  in  1690— The 
Stuart  rebellion— Importance  of  Tadcaster  in  coaching  times — Local  inns. 

HE  accession  of  the  hapless  Edward  II.  brought  the 

serpent  out  of  his  lair,  and  for  a  long  period  it  hung 

relentlessly  upon  mart  and  cross.   The  disasters  of  this 

reign  brought  misery  and  poverty  to  the  town.     The 

victory  at  Baniiockbum  in  13 14  brought  the  marauding 

Scots  like  locusts  into  the  district,  who  ate  up  the  best  they  could  find, 

carried  off  the  cattle,  and  brutally  ill-treated  the  inhabitants,  many 

of  the  stronger  of  whom  fled  for  their  lives,  conveying  as  much  corn 

away  as  they  could.    The  Scots  also  entered  the  church,  sacked,  and 

nearly  destroyed  it ;  the  manor-house,  with  its  chapel,  in  Tadcaster 

East  also  went,  as  the  pre-existing  castle  or  manor-seat  of  the  Percies, 

near  the  church,  would  appear  to  have  been  not  then  in  existence. 

This  was  in  13 18,  when  the  Percies  had  already,  ten  years  before, 

built  and  strongly  fortified  their  castles  jsit  Spofforth  and  Leckonfield. 

In  the  year  of  Bannockburn  an  inquisition  had  been  made  touching 

the  possessions  of  the  Yorkshire  lordships,  when  it  was  found  that 

Percy  held  Tadcaster  of  the  King  in  capite  by  knight  service.     The 

Percies  were  in  the  thick  of  the  campaigns  that  followed,  but  the 

English  army,  under  the  weak  direction  of  Edward  II.,  was  unable 

to  stem  the  ever-flowing  devastation  of    the  stalwart    Highland 


248 

invaders  into  north  England.  "  The  condition  of  Northumberland," 
observes  Mr.  Cadwallader  J.  Bates,  "was  terrible  in  the  extreme. 
For  fifteen  years  after  13 16  the  whole  country  remained  waste,  no 
one  daring  to  live  in  it  except  under  the  shadow  of  a  castle  or  walled 
town.***  The  church  at  Tadcaster,  which  had  been  valued  in  1290 
at  ;^43  6s.  8d.,  was  reduced  to  ^'28  6s.  8d.  in  1318,  while  the  annual 
value  of  the  vicarage  was  worth  only  £b  13s.  4d.  Owing  to  the 
ravages  of  the  Scots  the  inhabitants  could  not  pay  their  accustomed 
tithes  and  taxes.  Old  Froissart  relates  in  graphic  detail,  the  sorr)' 
plight  of  Edward*s  army  during  its  expeditions  in  vainly  endeavouring 
to  allay  the  waste  caused  by  the  marauders.  Men  and  horses  were 
often  without  food  or  drink  for  days  together,  or  they  carried  but  one 
ill-baked  loaf  strapped  to  their  back.  In  the  rage  of  hunger,  men 
in  their  madness  fought  and  killed  those  who  had  been  the  companions 
of  their  long  and  miserable  marches.  Nobles  and  knights  fared 
little  better,  and  the  whole  country  was  in  a  state  of  despair  and 
anarchy.  Such  were  the  fruits  of  the  second  Edward's  government. 
The  misery  caused  by  all  this  loss  was  accentuated  by  an  outbreak 
of  murrain  among  cattle ;  the  land  had  become  soured  by  excessive 
rains  and  the  want  of  proper  tillage.  This  had  its  effect  upon  the 
people,  and  the  annals  of  the  next  thirty  or  forty  years  abound  with 
the  horrors  of  famine  and  pestilence,  which  carried  off  thousands  of 
the  struggling  poor.  A  special  and  new  form  of  disease  known  as 
the  Black  Death,  which  I  have  previously  mentioned,  was  the  means 
of  still  further  reducing  the  population,  sparing  neither  rich  nor  poor; 
it  being  especially  fatal  to  the  Yorkshire  clergy.  An  extended 
dissertation  might  be  written  on  the  social  and  economic  changes  thai 
took  place  in  the  14th  century  in  parts  of  Yorkshire  compared  with 
Tadcaster.  I  find  it  evident  from  certain  hitherto  unpublished  Lay 
Subsidies  for  Tadcaster  at  this  period,  that  the  town  and  district  had 
enjoyed  a  high  degree  of  prosperity  down  to  the  beginning  of  the 
14th  century.  Even  the  depredations  caused  by  the  incursions  of 
the  Scots  in  131 8- 19  did  not  leave  the  neighbourhood  of  Tadcaster 
in  that  state  of  cruel  bankruptcy  so  observable  in  many  other  places. 
The  tenths  and  fifteenths^  which  were  the  temporary  aids  issuing  out 
of  personal  property,  continued  to  be  paid  by  the  people  of  Tadcaster 
with  surprising  regularity.  The  tenths  are  said  to  have  been  first 
granted  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  in  order  to  defray  the  religious 
exp>editions  against  Saladine,  Emperor  of  the  pagan  Saracens, 
whence  it  was  at  first  denominated  the  Saladine  tenth.  Subsequently 
a  ninth  was  imposed  by  the  Crown  on  all  cities  and  boroughs,  that  is 
to  say  the  ninth  part  of  all  their  goods  and  chattels  were  to  be  taken 

*  See  Hist.  0/  Northumberland  (1895),  page  156. 


249 

and  levied  by  lawful  and  reasonable  assessment,  **  in  aid  of  the  good 
keeping  of  this  realm  as  well  by  land  as  by  sea."  "  Poor  boraile 
people,"  that  is  those  who  like  the  boors  or  farmers  and  labourers 
had  to  live  by  the  sweat  of  their  brows,  were  exempt  from  the  tax, 
but  all  those  who  make  profit  by  trade,  as  merchants,  and  "  such 
who  dwell  in  forests  and  wastes,"  were  to  be  taxed  at  3,  fifteenth. 

Originally,  says  Blackstone,  the  amount  of  these  taxes  was 
uncertain,  being  levied  by  assessments  new  made  at  every  fresh 
grant  of  the  Commons,  a  commission  for-  which  (a.d.  1232)  is 
preserved  by  Matthew  Paris.  This  at  length  was  reduced  to  a 
certainty,  when  by  virtue  of  the  King's  commission,  dated  8th 
Edward  III.  (1334),  new  taxations  were  made  of  every  township, 
borough,  and  city  in  the  kingdom  and  recorded  in  the  Exchequer. 
This  rate  was  at  the  time  the  fifteenth  part  of  the  value  of  every 
township,  the  whole  for  the  kingdom  amounting  to  about  ;^29,ooo, 
and  therefore  it  still  kept  up  the  name  of  a  fifteenth^  when,  by  the 
alteration  of  the  value  of  money  and  the  increase  of  p>ersonal  property, 
things  came  to  be  in  a  very  different  situation.  So  that  when  of 
later  years,  the  Commons  granted  the  King  a  fifteenth^  every  parish 
in  England  immediately  knew  its  proportion ;  that  is  the  identical 
sum  that  was  assessed  by  the  same  aid  in  1334,  was  raised  by  a  rate 
among  themselves  and  returned  it  into  the  royal  Exchequer.* 

The  rateable  value  of  Tadcaster  was  then,  about  fifteen  years  after 
the  Scottish  ravages,  45s.  5d.,  made  up  of  a  fifteenth  of  all  taxable 
property.  The  following  unpublished  particulars  give  the  names  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster  who  contributed  to  the  levy,  with  the 
amounts : 

Rad'  de  Normanville.f  4s.  id. ;  Will*  Call, J  5s. ;  Thom.  Ayr,  3s.  6d. ;  Simon 
Hardicors,  3s. ;  Ad.  Borcher,  5s.  id. ;  Thom.  Frer,  3s. ;  Will.  Wynter,  3s.  6d. ; 
Walt*  de  Batherton,  2s.  6d. ;  Joh'  Pollard,  2s.  6d. ;  Marg'.  his  wife,  3s.  6d. ;  Thom* 
le  Barker,  3s.  6d. ;  Robert  Pistor,  3s.  6d.  ;  Rog'  fabro,  2s.  6d.     Sum'  45s.  5d. 

Assessors  and  venditors  were  appointed  for  every  district  to  assess 
and  sell  the  movable  goods ;  and  this  came  very  hard  in  times  of 
scarcity  or  when  great  sickness  prevailed.  People  in  our  own  day 
can  hardly  realize  the  severity  of  life,  hard  fare  and  impoverishment 
which  these  constant  drains  on  the  goods  of  a  township  meant  to  its 
upholders.  Many  sank  under  the  burden,  and  famine  and  disease 
followed.  There  had  been  great  mortality  amongst  the  poor 
throughout  the  reign  of  Edward  11.,  and  from  the  next  assessments 
1  meet  with  concerning  Tadcaster,  it  is  apparent  that  the  parish  had 

•  B\2ucksiotie*s  Commentaries  (1783),  I.,  309. 

t  See  chapter  on  Old  Families.        J  See  also  Yorks.  Arckeel.  //.,  vili..  p.  124. 


250 

a  hard  struggle  to  maintain  its  credit  when  the  Bailiffs  called  upon 
the  town  to  deliver  its  quota  of  taxes  in  the  i8th  or  20th  Edward  III. 
(1344 — 1346,  the  exact  year  is  doubtful).  William  de  Scargill  and 
John  de  Burton  were  appointed  collectors,  and  this  is  their  report  for 
Tadcaster : 

Rad'  de  Normanvill,  5s.  4d.  ;  Thoma  ffrere,  3s.  ;  Marg'  wife  of  Ad'  Barcar. 
6s.  4d. ;  Thom.  Bercar,  4s.  ;  Robert  le  Bakester.  3s.  ;  Simone  Hardicors,  4s.  . 
Richard  de  Kirkeby,  3s.  ;  Marg'  wife  of  Joh',  3s. ;  Ad*  fabro',  3s. ;  Will'  de  I^edes. 
3s. ;  Joh.  Cokesford,  i6d.  ;  ^umma.  38s.  lod. 

The  amount  thus  paid  in  1344-6  was  6s.  yd.,  or  about  one-seventh 
less  than  was  raised  about  a  dozen  years  earlier.  It  undoubtedly 
indicates  a  diminution  of  population  or  a  reduction  of  the  trading- 
class  in  the  town  to  the  condition  of  farm  labourers.  The  status  of 
the  town  had  unmistakably  suffered.  It  exhibits,  however,  a  very 
different  state  of  affairs  from  that  which  prevailed  even  four  or  five 
years  previously,  when  according  to  the  Inquisitioncs  Notiarum  of  15th 
Edward  III.  (1341),  there  were  only  two  men  in  the  parish  able  to 
pay  above  is.  towards  the  fifteenth  of  movable  property.  One  was 
Simon  Hardicors,  whose  goods  were  worth  5  marks  {£^  6s.  8d),  and 
he  contributed  to  the  imperial  taxes  the  fifteenth  value  of  them,  or 
4s.  5d.;  the  other  was  Benedicto  de  Grymeston,  who  paid  2od.  The 
eleven  others  contributed  sums  from  3d.  to  lod.  each.  It  will  be 
observed  that  the  above  Simon  Hardicors  contributed  4s.  in  1344-6; 
and  there  were  ten  other  taxpayers.  Everybody  else  in  the  parish 
was  either  a  farmer  or  a  labourer,  and  thought  too  p>oor  to  contribute 
to  the  imperial  levy. 

Then  four  or  five  years  afterwards  there  broke  out  the  terrible 
Black  Death,  and  our  records  of  Tadcaster  for  many  years  following 
are  ominously  silent.  Three  successive  pestilences  followed  in  this 
century,  but  they  were  not  so  destructive  as  that  of  1348-9  ;  for  one 
reason  the  population  was  so  much  reduced  there  were  fewer  left  to 
destroy.  One  Tadcaster  vicar,  Richard  de  Sourby,  died  in  December, 
1 349,  no  doubt  of  this  fell  pestilence.  The  records  of  York  shew  a 
terrible  mortality  among  the  local  clergy  at  this  time.  In  the  city  ot 
York  it  must  have  been  a  difficult  matter  to  find  people  to  bury  the 
dead,  as  more  than  half  the  population  is  recorded  to  have  succumbed. 
No  Parliament  assembled  between  January,  1 349,  and  the  same  time 
in  1352,  and  many  p>eers  were  absent  owing  to  the  plaga  pesHUnci^ 
mortalis.  When  the  plague  was  over  the  Government  made  a  serious 
drain  on  the  able-bodied  men  of  the  country,  who  were  called  out  to 
serve  in  the  wars.  As  a  consequence  the  land  suffered  greatly,  men 
were  scarce,  and  the  price  of  labour  rose  enormously.  In  places  like 
Tadcaster  where  there  was  a  large  number  of  freeholders,  besides 


251 

villein -tenants  who  had  their  services  to  the  lord  commuted  for  a 
fixed  quit-rent,  these  warlike  times  were  certainly  in  favour  of  such 
freeholders  and  copyholders,  as  the  fixed  money  payments  did  not 
represent  even  a  sixth  part  of  the  value  of  such  services  due  to  the 
landlords,  who  had  therefore  good  reason  to  complain.  When  the 
Poll-Tax  was  levied  in  1378,  which  is  the  next  record  we  have  of 
Tadcaster,  it  is  obvious  that  the  contracted  population  had  profited 
by  the  scarcity  of  the  preceding  years,  and  many  of  the  inhabitants 
formerly  in  the  position  of  mere  labourers,  were  now  tradesmen  or 
merchants  of  moderate  standing  in  the  town.  It  is  not  likely,  however, 
they  were  silent  or  neglected  to  demur  to  the  oppressive  taxation 
which  that  warlike  monarch  imposed  on  his  subjects.  When  the  tax 
was  raised  from  a  groat  to  three  groats  (equivalent  to  about  20s.  of 
present  currency),  on  all  able  persons  above  15  years  of  age,  there 
was  a  loud  cry  of  resentment  which  ended  in  open  rebellion ;  and 
when  at  length  the  insurrection  was  crushed  the  inhabitants  of  York 
had  to  pay  1000  marks  before  a  pardon  was  granted  to  them. 

These  Poll  Tax  returns  of  1378,  when  compared  with  the  subsidies 
already  cited,  shew,  that  while  Tadcaster  had  not  escaped  the  terrible 
ordeals  of  famine  and  pestilence  of  the  preceding  generation,  it  was 
then,  if  not  one  of  the  most  influential,  at  any  rate  one  of  the  most 
populous  and  opulent  towns  in  the  county.  There  were  60  married 
couples  then  living  in  the  town,  besides  23  single  adults;  and  allowing 
for  absentees  in  war,  &c.,  the  total  population  would  be  not  less  than 
400.  This  enumeration  includes  the  township  of  Tadcaster  and 
possibly  Oxton  and  Catterton,  which  are  not  separately  specified, 
and  their  population  may  have  been  annihilated  by  the  Black  Death. 
But  Toulston  is  mentioned  as  having  1 1  married  couples  and  8  single 
above  the  age  of  16;  likewise  Huddleston-cum-Lumby  had  12 
married  couples  and  4  single  adults,  and  Stutton  had  24  married 
couples  and  5  single  adults. 

It  is  interesting  to  observe  that  the  town,  situated  on  a  great 
highway,  was  at  this  time  (1378),  famous  for  its  brewhouses  and 
good  inns,  there  being  two  breweries,  mentioned  in  1341,  and  no 
fewer  than  five  married  hostilers^  each  rated  at  i8d.,  in  the  town,  and 
one  other  at  Toulston,  but  these  hostilers  were  not  exactly  innkeepers 
as  the  term  is  understood  to  day.  There  were  also  three  merchants, 
a  draper,  four  wrights  and  blacksmiths,  a  walker  or  fuller,  and  a  dyer, 
a  tailor,  a  mason,  and  two  shoemakers.  The  rest  were  employed  in 
agriculture,  and  paid  4d.  each  to  the  war  tax.  One  can  understand 
the  presence  of  four  blacksmiths  on  such  a  busy  thoroughfare,  but 
these  smiths  also  obtained  a  good  deal  of  outside  work,  in  the 
manufacture  of  iron  fittings  for  ox -wains,  ploughs,  chains,  &c.     In 


252 

1404,  for  example,  I  find  William  Marshall,  of  Tadcaster,  was  pjaid 
6s.  2d.  by  the  Chapter  of  York  for  20  iron  wedges  for  service  in  the 
quarries,  probably  at  Thevedale.  It  may  be  noted  that  there  is  no 
suggestion  of  a  castle  or  manor-house  existing  at  Tadcaster  at  this 
era. 

The  disaster  of  1314,  it  has  been  said,  put  back  the  dial-hand  of 
civilisation  fully  two  centuries,  and  during  the  whole  of  this  [>eriod, 
and  even  longer,  the  annals  of  Tadcaster  are  full  of  the  records  of 
war  and  alarm,  poverty  and  heavy  taxation.  It  was  hardly  possible 
to  obtain  more  than  the  barest  existence,  so  constant  and  oppressive 
were  the  levies  made  upon  the  people  during  this  long  and  troubled 
era.  Contrasting  life  at  that  time  with  events  at  present,  well  nxay 
the  English  people  rejoice  at  the  wise  counsels  that  have  prevailed 
during  the  era  of  our  late  Sovereign  Lady  Victoria,  the  close  of 
whose  glorious  reign  found  them  in  a  condition  of  security  and 
comfort  never  equalled  in  the  nation's  history. 

The  close  of  the  14th  century  found  Tadcaster  again  plunged  in 
the  excitement  caused  by  the  downfall  of  Richard  II.  The  Bloody 
Assize,  following  the  rebellions  of  Wat  Tyler  and  Jack  Straw,  was 
scarcely  over,  when  the  ill-starred  King  was  thrown  into  Pontefract 
Castle,  and  there,  in  the  language  of  Shakespeare,  he  was  "  hacked 
to  death."*  Henry  of  Lancaster  had  landed  in  Yorkshire,  and  from 
Ravenspur,  he  reached  London  at  the  head  of  60,000  men.  The 
Earl  Marshal,  Thomas  Mowbray,  who  was  lord  of  Wighill,  near 
Tadcaster,  together  with  Archbishop  Scrope,  raised  a  rebellion  in 

1405,  but  through  the  strategy  of  the  Earl  of  Westmorland,  they 
were  taken  prisoners,  and  both  soon  afterwards  were  beheaded  at 
York.f  The  execution  of  these  nobles  created  much  ferment. 
Never  before  had  an  English  prelate  died  by  the  axe  of  the  public 
headsman.  Hot  with  rage  the  Earl  of  Northumberland,  old  Henrj- 
Percy,  mustered  what  men  he  could,  and  donning  them  in  his  livery 
marched  through  Wetherby  to  Tadcaster,  where  he  added  to  his 
ranks,  and  thence  on  to  Bramham  Moor.  J  Here  he  was  met  by  the 
King's  troops  in  command  of  the  High  Sheriff,  Sir  Thos.  Rokeby, 
when  a  sharp  battle  followed,  and  the  Earl  was  slain,  19th  February, 

*  But  according  to  Sir  John  Froissart.  the  contemporary  chronicler  of  Richard's 
time,  the  King  died  a  prisoner  in  the  Tower  of  London  and  was  buried  at 
Langley,  "  thirty  miles  from  London."  Some  authorities,  however,  maintain 
that  the  King  escaped  from  Pontefract  to  Scotland,  and  in  the  Scottish  accounts 
of  this  era  are  entries  for  the  maintenance  of  "the  King  of  England."  Sir 
••  Historical  Traditions  of  Pontefract  Castle,"  in  Kenrick's  Archaological  Paf^ers 
(1864).  pages  69—99. 

t  See  Stubb's  Co«s^/7.  Hist.,  iii.,  26.  %  Ibid.,  iii.,  535. 


253 

1408.  His  lands  were  all  confiscated,  together  with  those  of  at  least 
one  of  his  Tadcaster  tenants,  who  had  joined  the  Earl  on  his  last 
march.  The  following  particulars  relating  to  this  disaster  have  not 
before  been  printed : 

Attainder  of  Robert  Esyngwold,  of  Lands  in  Tadcaster,  1408. 

Inquisition  indented  taken  ex  officio  at  Tadcaster  xxvij.  day  of  the  month  of 
flebruary  the  eighth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  fourth  after  the  conquest 
(1408)  before  Thomas  Egmanton  Escheator  of  the  lord  King  in  the  county  of 
York.  By  the  oath  of  Robert  Dryffeld  of  Tadcaster,  William  Parson  of  the  same. 
William  Skelton.  William  Marshall,  Richard  Ednel.  John  Colingham.  John 
Warde.  William  Walker,  John  Wryglye,  John  Bolton,  John  Warde,  junr.,  and 
William  Banaster,  jurors,  who  present  that  Robert  Esyngwold  traitor  was  in  arms 
against  the  lord  King  and  his  allegiance  in  company  of  Sir  Henry  Percy  late 
Earl  of  Northumberland  the  viijth  day  of  the  month  of  May  the  sixth  year  of  the 
reign  of  the  Kiug  above-said  in  the  County  of  Northumberland  and  afterward  the 
said  Robert  about  the  feast  of  St.  John  Baptist  the  sixth  year  of  the  said  King 
was  an  adherent  of  the  Scots  enemies  of  the  lord  King  against  his  allegeance 
which  said  Robert  Esyngwold  was  seized  on  the  day  aforesaid  on  which  he  as  a 
traitor  rebelled  against  his  King,  of  one  waste  piece  of  land,  thirty  acres  of  land, 
two  shillings  of  rent,  three  acres  and  three  roods  of  meadow  with  their  appurten- 
ances in  the  township  of  Tadcaster  in  the  County  of  York  which  piece  of  land, 
thirty  acres  of  land,  two  shillings  rent,  three  acres  and  three  roods  of  meadow, 
with  their  appurtenances  in  Tadcaster  aforesaid  by  occasion  of  the  rebellion  and 
treason  of  Robert  Esyngwold  aforesaid  belong  and  are  forfeit  to  the  lord  King. 
Also  they  present  that  aforesaid  waste  piece  of  land,  xxx.  acres  of  land,  ijs.  rent, 
three  acres  three  roods  of  meadow,  are  held  of  aforesaid  Henry  late  Earl  as  of 
his  manor  of  Spoford  by  the  service  of  paying  to  the  said  manor  per  ann.  vijd. 
ob.  for  all  services  and  worth  per  ann.  according  to  the  true  value  of  the  same 
beyond  reprises  xiijs.  iiijd.  Also  they  present  that  aforesaid  piece  of  waste  land. 
xxx.  acres  of  land.  ijs.  rent,  three  acres  and  three  roods  of  meadow  with  appur- 
tenances from  the  day  of  rebellion  and  treason  of  aforesaid  Robert  to  the  day  of 
this  Inquisition  have  laid  waste  and  are  held  in  default  useless  and  uncultivated. 
In  witness  whereof  to  this  Inquisition  the  jurors  above-said  have  set  their  seals. 
Given  the  day  place  and  year  above-said.* 

The  old  Earl's  valorous  and  famous  son,  young  Harry  Hotspur, 
had  fallen  in  the  same  cause  at  Shrewsbury  in  1403  ;  while  his 
younger  brother,  Sir  Ralph  Percy,  had  also  been  slain  in  battle  with 
the  Saracens  two  years  before.  The  great  House  of  Percy  was 
therefore  now  all  but  extinct ;  there  being  but  one  male  heir  left, 
namely,  Henry,  son  of  Hotspur,  who  was  restored  to  his  grandfather's 
honours  and  became  Earl  of  Northumberland  in  1414.!  He  fell  at 
St.  Albans  in  1455,  leaving  a  son  and  heir,  Henry  Percy,  Earl  of 
Northumberland,  who  as  already  related,  died  with  his  brother. 
Sir  Richard  Percy,  on  the  bloody  field  of  Towton  in  1461. 

•  Inq.  ad.  quod,  damn.,  loth  Henry  IV.,  No.  35. 
t  Rot.  Pari.,  2nd  Henry  V.,  m.  12. 


254 

Never  was  excitement  so  high  at  Tadcaster  as  on  the  memorable 
day  of  this  terrible  conflict  between  the  White  Rose  and  the  Red. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  town  were  kept  in  a  state  of  supreme  suspense, 
awaiting  the  issue  of  this  mighty  battle,  for  the  noble  and  valorous 
Percy,  who  sided  with  Lancaster,  was  their  lord,  and  many  must 
have  thought  that  if  the  day  was  lost  to  him,  their  own  lives  would 
be  in  peril.  What  was  their  consternation,  then,  on  witnessing  at 
the  close  of  that  dreadful  Palm  Sunday,  thousands  of  flying 
Lancastrians  swarming  wildly  into  the  town,  many  unarmed  and 
capless  and  covered  with  wounds,  leaving  trails  of  their  blood  in  the 
streets,  crowding  on  to  the  bridge,  then  a  much  narrower  structure 
than  it  is  now,  and  falling  a  prey  to  the  savage  onslaught  of  the 
Yorkists.  No  quarter  was  given,  it  was  useless  crying  for  mercy. 
Many  of  the  oppressed,  however,  managed  to  reach  York,  others 
shut  themselves  up  in  the  old  Priory  at  Helaugh.  The  Stapletons 
at  Wighill,  being  like  many  of  their  neighbours,  staunch  Lancastrians, 
it  is  supposed  took  refuge  in  Cumberland.*  Henry  Percy,  who  was 
a  minor  at  his  father's  death  in  1461,  was  restored  in  blood  and 
honours  by  Edward  IV.  He  died  in  1489  and  was  buried  at 
Beverley.  He  must  have  had  a  residence  or  strong-house  at 
Tadcaster,  for  after  the  Yorkshire  and  Lincolnshire  rising,  instigated 
by  Warwick,  the  King  came  to  York,  and,  says  St  owe,  reached 
Tadcaster  on  19th  March,  1471,  and  next  day  proceeded  to  Wakefield.t 
Within  a  month  of  this  time  fell  the  great  Elarl  of  Warwick,  the 
king-maker,  **  last  of  the  Barons,"  by  whose  death  was  extinguished 
the  stirring  age  of  feudal  chivalry.J 

Tadcaster,  though  crushed  with  heavy  taxation  during  most  of  the 
life-time  of  the  above  Earl  Percy,  seems  to  have  felt  something  of 
the  effects  of  returning  prosperity  in  the  intervals  of  peace.  Henry 
Tudor  was  now  on  the  throne  (1485),  and  he  decided  to  make  a  grand 
tour  through  his  dominions,  with  the  object  of  conciliating  the  people. 
He  rode  in  great  state,  attended  by  numerous  nobles  and  followers, 
all  glittering  in  scarlet  and  gold.  What  impression  the  ceremony 
made  upon  the  people  of  Tadcaster,  as  the  lately-crowned  King 
and  his  retinue  passed  through  the  town,  history  does  not  relate. 
The  Earl  Percy  met  his  Highness  on  the  road,  as  old  Leland  quaintly 
describes  it :  **  By  the  way  in  Bamesdale,  a  little  beyond  Robin 
Hudde  stone,  th*erle  of  Northumberland  with  a  right  great  and  noble 

*  See  The  Stapletons  of  Yorkshire  (1897),  page  189. 

t  See  Chronicles  of  the  White  Rose  of  York  (Bohn's  ed.),  page  42. 

X  The  life  of  this  puissant  chief,  at  Middleham  Castle,  is  recorded  in  my  work 
on  Rtchmondshire  (1897),  pages  285-7. 


255 

company,  mete  an  gave  his  attendance  upon  the  King,  with  38 
knyghts  of  his  fee*d  men,  besides  esquires  and  yeomen  *  *  *  At 
Tadcastel  the  King,  richly  besene  in  a  gowne  of  clothe  of  gold  furred 
with  erniyn,  took  his  courser.  His  hensheman  and  folowers  also  in 
goldsmythes  work  were  richly  besene.     And  so  to  York."* 

Tadcaster  has,  indeed,  had  a  large  share  of  royal  visits,  for  as  we 
have  seen,  monarchs  and  princes  were  here  before  the  Conquest,  and 
for  many  centuries  afterwards  it  continued  to  be  a  royal  highway  to 
and  from  York.  In  the  summer  of  1503  the  Princess  Margaret, 
wife  of  James  IV-,  of  Scotland,  passed  through  the  town  with  much 
pomp.  She  was  atti^ided  by  the  young  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
"  with  many  lords,  ladies,  knights,  esquires,  and  gentlemen,"  all 
finely  mounted  and  richly  caparisoned,  to  the  number  of  full  five 
hundred.     The  party  dined  at  Tadcaster  and  then  went  on  to  York. 

Tadcaster  was  also  destined  to  occupy  a  prominent  place  in  the 
great  religious  rebellions  known  as  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace  and  the 
Rising  in  the  North.  The  monasteries  were  threatened  with 
immediate  destruction,  when  Sir  Robert  Aske,  of  Aughton,  near 
Howden,  who  was  in  the  company  that  attended  the  Princess 
Margaret,  at  Tadcaster,  I  have  just  mentioned,  resolved  to  organize 
a  stout  resistance  to  such  a  cruel  and  high-handed  desecration  as 
that  which  the  King's  measure  implied.  It  had  also  got  noised 
abroad  that  some  of  the  parish  churches  were  to  be  put  down,  so  that 
no  two  should  be  nearer  than  five  miles  apart.  Either  Tadcaster  or 
Bolton  Percy  was  to  be  retained,  but  Wighill,  Walton,  and  Thorp 
Arch  would  have  to  be  given  up.  A  commissioner  appearing  at 
Tadcaster  and  requiring  the  churchwardens  to  render  an  account  of 
the  church -plate,  awakened  a  suspicion  that  it  was  going  to  be  seized 
and  chalices  of  copper  substituted  for  those  of  gold.t 

Sir  Thomas  Percy,  younger  brother  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland, 
in  common  with  most  of  the  Yorkshire  gentry,  joined  Aske  in  this 
futile  attempt  to  stem  the  tide  of  the  Reformation.  Speed  says  the 
rebellious  were  all  "  rustics,"  but  the  castles  of  Scarborough  and 
Skipton  alone  in  this  county  held  out  for  the  King,  so  universal  and 
bitter  was  the  resentment  of  such  an  outrage  on  men's  consciences. 
Aske  took  York,  and  also  Pontefract,  while  Skipton,  too,  appears  to 
have  temporarily  fajlen  into  the  hands  of  the  rebels.  J  Their  success, 
however,  was  of  short  duration,  for  within  a  few  months  resistance 
became  useless,  and  the  leaders  of  the  rebellion  were  taken ;  the 
Abbots   of    Whalley,   Sawley,   Jervaux    and    Fountains   were   all 

*  See  Canon  Raine's  Historic  Towns,  York,  page  193. 
t  Su  The  atapeltons  of  Yorkshire,  page  208. 
}  See  Dawson's  Skipton,  page  no. 


256 

executed ;  Aske  was  hanged  at  York  ;  Sir  Thomas  Percy,  Sir  John 
Hammerton,  and  Sir  John  Bulmer  suffered  at  Tyburn  ;  Lady  Bulmer 
was  burnt ;  Lord  Darcy,  of  Templehurst,  was  hanged  on  Tower 
Hill  ;•  Sir  Nicholas  Tempest  was  hanged  at  York ;  and  Sir  Robert 
Constable,  of  Flamborough,  suffered  at  Hull. 

But  the  rancour  was  still  in  men's  hearts ;  their  bodies  might  be 
smitten,  but  the  spirit  of  old  creeds  could  not  be  crushed.  Again 
they  rose  in  rebellion ;  this  time  Percy's  son,  Thomas,  created  in 
1557  Earl  of  Northumberland,  and  Charles  Neville,  Earl  of  West- 
morland, were  in  the  forefront  of  the  rising.  At  the  very  outset  of 
the  campaign  Earl  Percy  had  been  nearly  taken  unawares  while 
sleeping  at  his  manor  of  Topcliffe,  near  Thirsk,  but  he  escaped  by  a 
stratagem.  This  was  in  the  autumn  of  1569.  A  large  number  of 
brave,  willing,  and  determined  followers  were  soon  gathered  under 
the  banners  of  the  two  Earls.  Their  standard-bearer  was  old 
Richard  Norton,  of  the  ancient  family  of  Norton  Conyers  and 
Rilston  in  Craven,  to  whom,  in  the  words  of  an  old  ballad.  Earl  Percy 
addressed  a  letter  soliciting  his  assistance, — 

Come  thou  hither,  my  little  foot-page, 

Come  thou  hither  unto  mee, 
To  maister  Norton  thou  must  goe, 

In  all  the  haste  that  ever  may  bee. 

The  letter  is  successful,  for  not  only  does  the  head  of  the  house 
decide  to  assist  the  Earl,  but  he  is  joined  in  his  resolve  by  "  his  eight 
good  sons."  The  story  of  this  family  is  full  of  tragic  romance,  and 
their  unhappy  fate  forms  the  theme  of  Wordsworth's  beautiful  poem, 
The  White  Doe  of  Rylston. 

Many  of  the  incidents  of  this  unfortunate  rebellion  took  place 
about  Wetherby  and  Tadcaster,  and  many  a  local  man  paid  dearly 
for  his  temerity.  The  prime  object  of  the  movement  was  the 
irrevocable  restoration  of  the  Catholic  religion,  and  the  placing  of 
Mary  of  Scotland  on  the  English  throne.  Setting  out  with  this 
determination,  they  besprinkled  their  faithful  army  with  holy-water, 
as  had  confirmed  and  encouraged  their  forefathers  in  the  brave  days 
of  the  monasteries.  Then  they  marched  triumphantly  to  Darlington 
and  Richmond  and  back  to  Ripon,  where  mass  was  said  in  the 
Cathedral.  Picking  up  fresh  adherents  as  they  went  along,  by  the 
time  they  reached  Wetherby  they  were  several  thousand  strong. 
There  they  heard  that  a  detachment  of  footmen  was  on  the  way  to  assist 
the  Queen's  forces  at  York,  so  a  strong,  armed  party  set  out  from 
Wetherby  and  intercepted  the  Protestants  at  Tadcaster,  taking  200  of 
them  prisoners.     Next  day  they  mustered  on  Clifford  Moor  and  their 

*  See  the  Rev.  J.N.  Worsfold's  History  of  Haddlesey. 


257 

numbers  were  found  to  consist  of  1600  horse  and  4000  foot.  But 
they  were  not  yet  able  enough  to  attack  York,  so  they  waited  about 
Tadcaster,  gathering  recruits,  and  Sir  Thomas  Wentworth  writing  on 
Dec.  3rd,  1569,  to  the  Marquis  of  Winchester,  says  they  were  "lying 
between  York  and  Tadcaster  for  a  week  or  upwards.'*  Their  object 
was  eventually  to  capture  York,  which  was  then  held  for  the  Queen 
by  Lord  Sussex,  and  they  also  sent  out  spies  along  the  roads  towards 
Selby  and  Ferrybridge  to  intercept,  if  possible,  the  strengthening  of 
the  York  garrison  by  any  fresh  supplies  from  the  south.  On 
Dec.  4th,  however.  Lord  Darcy  and  Sir  Thomas  Gargrave  agreed  to 
convey  treasure  and  ammunition  from  Doncaster  to  York,  and  within 
the  next  few  days  they  succeeded  in  reaching  that  city. 

The  Papist  army  now  retired  northwards  and  laid  siege  to 
Barnard  Castle,  which  capitulated  after  a  gallant  stand  made  by 
Sir  George  Bowes  and  his  brother,  Robert  Bowes.  Sir  George 
could  have  held  out  possibly  until  the  arrival  of  reinforcements  from 
York,  but  the  bulk  of  his  men  were  at  heart  for  the  old  faith,  and 
owing  to  the  daily  desertion  of  the  garrison  over  the  walls,  he  was 
obliged  to  evacuate  the  place ;  thence  he  proceeded  with  the  remnant 
of  his  supporters  to  York.  Here  a  Council  of  War  was  held,  and  on 
Dec.  15th  the  Earl  of  Sussex  and  Sir  George  Bowes  returned  with 
a  well -equipped  army  to  Barnard  Castle.  The  Catholics  were  then 
put  to  flight,  and  their  two  leaders,  with  old  Richard  Norton,  fled 
into  Scotland,*  leaving  their  disconsolate  adherents  to  make  the  best 
escap>e  they  could.  Earl  Percy  was  afterwards  captured  and  brought 
to  the  scaffold  at  York  22nd  August,  1572.  Thus  he  died,Jeaving 
four  daughters,  co-heiresses,  but  no  male  issue. 

By  the  end  of  the  year  every  spark  of  the  rebellion  had  been 
extinguished,  and  many  hundreds  of  its  unhappy  partisans  were 
thrown  into  foul  gaols.  Wetherby,  like  Cawood  and  Sherburn,  had 
been  a  garrison  of  the  Queen  for  some  time,  and  on  Jan.  6th,  1569- 
70,  Lord  Admiral  Clynton  writes  from  there  that  "  all  the  army  is 
discharged  excepting  1500  men.**  On  Feb.  ist,  Captain  Thomas 
Leighton  begs  for  allowance  of  conduct-money  and  other  charges 
for  the  officers  and  500  common  soldiers  on  a  march  from  Wetherby 
to  London.  Meanwhile  the  unfortunate  victims  of  the  rebellion 
were  sadly  awaiting  their  doom.  Sir  George  Bowes,  who  had  charge 
of  "this  business,**  now  ordered  gibbets  to  be  erected  in  nearly  every 
market-town  and  public  place  between  Newcastle  and  Tadcaster. 
He  gave  out  warrants  to  the  constables  of  the  several  townships 
where  gibbets  were  erected,  and  ere  many  weeks  were  spent,  crowds 
of  anxious  onlookers  witnessed  the  sickening  sight  of  hundreds  of 

•  See  Ferguson's  Hist,  of  IVestmotland  (i894>,  pages  206-7. 


25^ 

ill-starred  men  and  youths  "  swinging  for  their  religion.*'  There  is 
an  enclosure  on  the  York  road,  just  out  of  Tadcaster,  called  Galloivs 
Field,  which  in  all  probability  marks  the  site  of  some  such  gibbet. 

During  the  month  of  February,  Queen  Elizabeth  issued  a 
Declaration  "  to  all  her  loving  subjects,"  setting  forth  the  malicious 
libels  both  from  abroad  and  at  home,  which  led  to  the  rebellion  in 
the  North.  The  principles  on  which  her  government  had  been 
conducted  were  pointed  out,  and  the  **  unexampled  prosperity  '' 
enjoyed  by  England  since  her  accession,  as  also  her  determination  to 
continue  in  support  of  the  true  Christian  religion,  and  to  administer 
the  laws  with  moderation,  but  at  the  same  time  with  severity  against 
disturbers  of  the  public  tranquillity.  She  appealed  to  all  classes  to 
continue  in  loyalty  and  obedience  to  the  Throne  and  the  laws  of  the 
realm.  It  is  needless  here  to  dwell  upon  the  troubles  that  follo^ved, 
although  England  under  the  laws  passed  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth, 
was,  no  doubt,  all  the  better  for  the  new  constitution. 

To  the  able  and  steadfast  Duke  of  Somerset,  Baron  Seymour  ot 
Hacke,  must  be  attributed  a  large  measure  of  the  difficult  work  of 
promoting  the  Reformation.     The  government  needed  a  **  strong 
man,"  who  brooked  no  gainsay,  and  in  his  Protector  Somerset  the 
King  found  a  staunch  and  even  destructive  partisan.     The  great 
Duke  was  ancestor  of  Charles  Seymour,  sixth  Duke  of  Somerset, 
who  married  in  1682  Elizabeth,  only  surviving  child  and  heiress  of 
Joceline  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  by  whom  he  had  Algernon, 
seventh  Duke  of  Somerset,  whose  only  surviving  child,  Elizabeth, 
wife  of  Sir  Hugh  Smithson,  Bart.,  was  mother  of  Algernon,  fifth 
Duke  of  Northumberland.    By  the  above  marriage  of  Charles,  Duke 
of  Somerset,  with  the  heiress  of  the  Percies  (who  was  twice  a  widow 
before  the  age  of  i6*),  the  manor  of  Tadcaster  came  to  this  noble 
House.      The   Duke    of    Somerset's  daughter,   Elizabeth,   having 
married  Henry,  8th  Earl  of  Thomond,  and  Viscount  Tadcaster,  the 
property  in  Tadcaster  passed  to  him.     He  died  in   1741,  without 
issue,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Percy,  son  of  the  eminent 
statesman,  the   Rt.    Hon.  Sir  Wm.  Wyndham,  Chancellor  of  the 
Exchequer.     He  assumed  the  name  of  O'Brien,  and  in  1756  was 
created  Earl  of  Thomond,  but  dying  in  1 774,  unmarried,  the  Earldom 
expired.     The  Tadcaster  estates  came  to  Col.  George  Wyndham,  of 
Pet  worth,  Sussex,  who  in  1859  was  created  Lord  Leconfield,  and  he 
sold  the  manor,  with  lands,  together  with  the  advowson  of  the  church, 
to  the  first  Lord  Londesborough,  who  died  in   i860.     In  1873  the 
manor    of    Tadcaster,    with    its    royalties,    fines,    quit-rents,   and 
privileges,  together  with  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Tadcaster, 
•  See  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.  (1839),  page  282. 


259 

was  purchased  by  Colonel  Fairfax,  of  Bilbrough,  <or  ;^23,ooo.  The 
trustees  of  the  late  Samuel  Varley,  Esq.,  are  the  present  lords  of  the 
manor  as  well  as  patrons  of  the  church,  but  the  land  is  held  by 
various  owners. 

In  the  17th  century  Tadcaster  was  again  one  of  the  head-quarters 
in  the  broil  of  Civil  War.  Century  after  century,  era  after  era,  her 
peace  had  been  destroyed  and  her  progress  impeded  by  entanglement 
in  war;  the  ancient  town — on  the  highroad  to  York — having 
always  been  regarded  as  a  place  of  great  strategical  importance. 
Here  in  November,  1642,  was  begun  that  fateful  campaign  which  led 
to  the  extinction  of  the  English  monarchy  in  1649.  Ferdinando, 
Lord  Fairfax,  commander  of  the  Parliamentary  forces,  "  with  an  eye 
on  York,"  had  entrenched  himself  on  the  west  side  of  the  bridge, 
while  his  gallant  son,  Sir  Thomas,  afterwards  the  "  great  Lord 
Fairfax,*'  was  sent  with  40  horse  and  300  foot  to  hold  the  bridge  at 
Wetherby.  The  Earl  of  Newcastle  set  out  from  York  with  a  force 
of  about  8000  men,  of  whom  2000  were  horse  and  dragooners,  and 
marching  along  the  old  Roman  road  by  Street  Houses,  approached 
with  seven  pieces  of  cannon  the  old  bridge  at  Tadcaster.  Lord  Fairfax 
had  been  obliged  to  relegate  a  considerable  part  of  his  force  to  Selby 
and  Cawood,  and  when  the  Royalists  came  in  sight  he  had  not  800 
men  in  his  call.*  Nevertheless  he  resolutely  commanded  his  little 
army  to  stick  to  the  trenches,  and  when  the  battle  began  in  the 
morning  of  Dec.  7th  they  maintained  their  ground  till  sunset  with 
deadly  purpose,  counting  many  dead  in  the  fields  on  the  opposite  side 
of  the  Wharfe.  A  sortie  was  then  made  by  the  Royalists  to  take 
the  bridge  by  storm,  but  in  this  they  were  repulsed,  though  in  the 
struggle,  Captain  Lister,  one  of  Lord  Fairfax's  most  gallant  officers, 
was  shot  through  the  head.t  Henry  Calverley,  Esq.,  head  of  the 
house  of  Calverley  Hall,  near  Leeds,  a  staunch  Royalist,  who  had  to 
compound  for  his  estates,  was  probably  captured  in  this  engagement, 
as  we  find  him  shortly  afterwards  a  prisoner  at  Cawood  Castle.J 
Eventually  the  troops  of  the  Parliament  were  obliged  to  withdraw 
from  sheer  disparity  in  numbers,  leaving  the  town  in  undisputed 
possession  of  the  Royalists. 

Evidences  of  these  past  events  are  not  wanting  in  the  remains  and 

traditions  of  the  fight  existing  at  Tadcaster  at  the  present  day.§    The 

*  Drake  says  there  were  2000  men  in  the  trenches,  but  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  in 
his  Memoirs,  says  only  700. 

t  A  touching  story  concerning  this  incident  is  related  by  Thoresby  in  the 
Ducatus  Leodiensis.    See  also  Markham's  Life  of  Lord  Fairfax,  page  75. 

}  See  Mr.   Margerison's  article  on    "A  Yorkshire  Royalist  Squire"  in  the 
Bradford  Antiquary,  vol.  i.,  page  61. 

§  A  cannon-ball,  discovered  some  years  ago  near  the  foundations  of  the  old 
Manor  House,  is  in  possession  of  Mr.  J.  Varley. 


262 

But  as  King  his  rule  was  not  destined  to  live  long.  He  had  been 
greatly  influenced  by  reading  Dr.  Heylin*s  powerftil  History  of  ike 
Reformation^  a  work  of  much  note  at  that  time,  which  was  the  means 
of  winning  many  back  to  Rome,  and  the  King  now  felt  it  his  duty  to 
further  in  every  possible  way  the  interests  of  the  Catholic  religion. 
He  proceeded  to  convert  one  of  the  larger  rooms  in  the  old  Manor 
House  at  York  into  a  Chapel,  in  which  Roman  Catholic  services 
continued  to  be  celebrated  for  some  time,  and  in  other  ways  he 
endeavoured  to  promote  the  amenities  of  Catholics  in  the  district. 
But  the  men  of  York  and  Tadcaster  were  not  slow  to  resent  such  an 
intrusion  upon  their  growing  liberties,  and  when  the  news  arrived 
that  William,  Prince  of  Orange,  was  about  to  land  in  this  country, 
in  order  to  champion  the  Protestant  cause,  the  soldiers  of  York  and 
Tadcaster  were  called  out,  and  the  cry  went  forth  "  A  free  Parliament, 
the  Protestant  religion,  and  no  Popery  !  "  Great  was  the  rejoicing 
when  William,  with  his  Princess  Mary,  was  proclaimed  at  York  on 
Feb.  17th,  1688-9.*  Bonfires  blazed  from  many  a  Yorkshire  hill-top, 
and  high  festival  prevailed  in  town  and  country,  many  a  place  in  the 
land  being  known  to  this  day  as  Orange  Hill,  William's  Hill,  Orange 
Rock,  &c.t 

Shortly  after  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary  a  readjustment 
was  made  in  the  rating  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster.  They  had 
no  doubt  suffered  greatly  through  the  inclemencies  of  war,  and  in 
1653  the  old  lod.  rate,  based  upon  a  statute  of  44th  Elizabeth,  was 
reduced  to  6d.,  and  the  4d.  thus  taken  off  was  put  on  other  places, 
which  had  been  less  affected  and  had  developed  proportionately  more 
than  had  Tadcaster.  Indeed  there  seems  to  have  been  no  extension 
of  agriculture,  in  point  of  acreage,  within  the  parish  since  the  time 
of  the  war,  while  a  number  of  other  places  had  sped  on  wonderfully. 
This  was  the  case  at  Drax,  which  had  been  all  "  tied  land,**  that  is 
held  by  the  Priory  of  Drax,  and  after  the  dissolution  of  the  house, 
developed  its  resources  amazingly.  About  1690,  Drax  was  stated  to 
be  worth  ;^i5oo  annually.  In  the  parish  of  Bume,  again,  it  was 
stated  that  there  had  been  200  acres  of  common  lately  improved, 
which  remained  unassessed.  So  of  other  places.  The  West  Riding 
authorities  therefore  decided  to  make  the  following  readjustment,  and 
Tadcaster  was  to  continue  a  6d.  town.  Drax  was  raised  from  i  id. 
to  ii^d. ;  Cawood  gd.  to  9^d. ;  Wistow  9d.  to  9jd. ;  Barlow  3d.  to 
4d. ;  Bume  4id.  to  5d. ;  Carleton  with  Camblesworth  7^d.  to  8d. ; 
while  Selby  was  reduced  from  i2d.  to  iid. 

The  wars  of  the  Succession  kept  the  country  in  a  state  of  ferment 
for  many  years,  and  with  the  land  and  property  tax  now  at  4s.  in  the 

*  See  page  116.  t  ^^  the  author's  Airedale,  page  177,  &c. 


263 

pound,  public  progress  was  during  this  time  thwarted.  The  cry  that 
Queen  Anne  was  dead,  and  had  left  no  heirs,  once  more  gave  the 
Catholics  their  opportunity.  Had  any  of  the  Queen's  children  lived 
to  be  able  to  succeed  to  the  throne  (she  had  18  children  and  all  died 
young),  it  is  very  probable  that  neither  of  the  Jacobite  rebellions, 
with  their  terrible  consequences,  would  have  taken  place.  The  people 
of  Tadcaster,  whose  town  had  always  been  imposed  upon  for  military 
purposes,  and  suffered  accordingly,  more  than  most  other  places,  were 
prevented  from  carrying  ont  many  needed  improvements.  Wearied 
with  war  and  heavy  taxation,  public  indifference  grew  into  culpable 
neglect.  The  roads  about  Tadcaster  at  the  commencement  of  the 
1 8th  century,  appear  to  have  been  left  to  take  care  of  themselves 
and  in  1 704  I  find  that  ;^2o  was  estreated  upon  the  inhabitants  for 
the  repair  of  Tadcaster  Lane.  When  in  171 5  the  spirit  of  religious 
rebellion  broke  out,  and  James,  "  the  Pretender,"  hoped  to  achieve 
what  the  Pilgrims  of  the  i6th  century  had  failed  in,  the  people  of 
Tadcaster  were  called  upon  to  provide  foot-soldiers  for  the  militia  to 
serve  in  the  King's  service.  Their  names  are  enrolled  in  the 
contemporary  register  of  Sir  Henry  Goodricke,  now  at  Bolton  Abbey, 
which  I  have  previously  alluded  to. 

During  the  second  Jacobite  rising  of  1745  the  army  of  Marshal 
Wade  appears  to  have  passed  through  Tadcaster,  or  what  seems 
more  likely,  to  have  taken  either  the  road  from  Leeds  through 
Harewood  to  Ripon,*  or  the  North-  Road  through  Wetherby  to 
Boroughbridge,  where  the  forces  arrived  on  Dec.  24th,  en  route  for 
Newcastle.f  Wade,  however,  despatched  a  flying  column  under 
General  Oglethorpe  from  Wetherby,  via  Leeds  and  Bradford, J  in 
order  to  intercept,  if  possible,  Prince  Charles's  northward  retreat. 
An  old  woman  named  Betty  Jackson,  who  died  at  Holbeck,  near 
Leeds,  in  1828,  aged  106,  used  to  relate  that  when  she  was  a 
young  woman  she  accompanied  the  pack-horses  with  rations  to 
Marshal  Wade's  army,  lying  about  Tadcaster.  §  The  squadron,  on 
arriving  at  Leeds,  was  billeted  upon  the  able  inhabitants,  and  it  is 
said  that  the  General  was  the  guest  of  the  Wades  at  the  house  now 
known  as  Kirkstall  Grange. I| 

*  Swindon  Hall,  near  this  road,  in  the  township  of  Kirkby  Overblow,  is 
traditionally  believed  to  have  lodged  a  troop  of  the  King's  horse  on  this  march. 
See  post. 

t  See  Ewald's  Life  and  Times  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart,  page  282. 

J  See  Handbook  0/  British  Association  (Bradford  Meeting).  1900,  page  27 

§  See  Taylor's  Supplement  to  Leeds  Worthies,  page  685. 

II  See  Supplement  to  Leeds  Mercury  (N.  &  Q.,  900),  April  4th.  1896 


264 

A  firm  and  wise-dealing  government,  led  by  Sir  Robert  \\'alpole, 
gave  much  security  to  the  country  under  the  House  of  Hanover,  and 
many  public  works  were  now  begun.  Yet  the  bulk  of  the  p>eople 
felt  little  concern  in  these  measures,  and  having  begun  to  taste  the 
fruits  of  prosperity,  were  loth  to  part  with  that  which  they  were 
now  reaping,  on  the  improvement  of  roads  and  water-ways,  and 
other  notable  and  important  works.  Roads  were  still  in  a  wretched 
state,  and  had  we  all  the  records  of  disasters  on  the  great  way  to  and 
from  Tadcaster  at  this  time,  a  sorry  tale  it  would  be.  The  establish- 
ment of  coaches  in  the  latter  years  of  the  reign  of  George  H.  led  to 
a  widening  and  amending  of  the  highways,  to  which,  however,  there 
was  so  much  opposition  that  gangs  of  violent  men  and  youths,  not 
realizing  the  ultimate  value  of  such  improvements,  destroyed  the 
new  roads  in  many  places,  and  wrecked  the  toll-bars. 

But  the  new  roads  were  certainly  not  "  all  loss,**  as  many  had 
foolishly  imagined.  It  was  found  that  the  cost  of  transport  was  very 
considerably  lessened,  and  that  trade  and  public  business  were 
greatly  facilitated.  Tadcaster  was  one  of  the  oldest  post-towns  in 
the  country,  and  when  the  coaches  started  nmning,  its  business 
greatly  increased.  The  town  also  obtained  such  renown  that  many 
persons  were  tempted  to  settle  here  and  in  the  neighbourhood,  and 
build  houses  for  themselves,  especially  the  gentry.  Arthur  Young, 
in  describing  his  six  months*  tour  in  the  North  of  England  in  1768, 
speaks  of  the  Tadcaster  road  as  excellent.  In  the  hey-day  of  the 
coaches  there  were  nearly  fifty  stage-coaches  passing  through  and 
more  than  thirty  of  them  changing  horses  in  the  town  daily ;  the  old 
White  Horse,  now  the  Londesboroiigk  Hotel,  the  Angel,  and  Rose  and 
Crown  being  the  three  great  coaching-houses.  But  this  number,  as 
Mr.  Bradley  tells  us,  was  greatly  augmented  "  by  the  usual  contingent 
of  post-chaises  and  private  chariots,*'  while  at  Assize  times,  as  was 
the  custom,  **  the  Lord  Mayor  of  York  and  his  attendant  aldermen 
and  councillors,  met  the  Judges  at  the  boundary  of  the  city,  whilst 
outriders  were  sent  forward  as  far  as  Tadcaster  to  herald  their 
approach,  and  their  lordships  in  their  State  carriages  passed  through 
the  town  and  over  the  old  bridge,  whilst  the  long,  straggling  street 
would  be  literally  lined  on  both  sides  from  end  to  end  with  chaises 
bearing  barristers,  lawyers  and  their  clients,  witnesses,  constables, 
and  numerous  other  concomitants  natural  to  crime  and  litigation.** 

The  subsequent  development  of  the  woollen  industries  in  such 
towns  as  Leeds,  Bradford,  Halifax,  and  Huddersfield,  and  the 
introduction  of  railways,  left  the  old  historic  town  of  Tadcaster  behind 
in  the  race  for  wealth.  Of  its  later  history  and  position  I  will 
speak  in  the  chapter  on  the  Town  and  Trade  of  Tadcaster. 


265 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 


The  Parish  Church,  Tadcaster 

Roman  Christianity— The  church  a  foundation  of  the  Percies— Supposed  manor- 
house  chapel — Discovery  of  a  piscina—  Local  chapels  and  oratories — Dedica- 
tion of  the  church  Chantry  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  at  Bridge  end— Situation 
of  the  church  and  liability  to  inundations  of  the  Wharfe— A  memorable  flood 
— Historical  records  of  the  church — Tadcaster  in  the  Vatican  archives — A 
curious  indictment — Ordination  of  the  vicarage — An  unpublished  .record — 
A  13th  and  14th  century  contrast — The  tax  of  the  Ninths— The  Black  Death 
— A  local  jury — Some  peculiar  emoluments  of  the  early  vicars— The  17th 
century  :  a  scene  in  the  church — Its  present  appearance— Some  archaeological 
features  —  The  chantry-chap)els  —  Their  foundation  and  history  —  List  of 
chaplains — Local  family  memorials  —  The  registers — List  of  vicars,  with 
biographical  notices — The  old  churchyard. 

EMORIES  of  unnumbered  centuries  gather  round  the 
Church  of  Christ  in  the  old  parish  of  Tadcaster.  I 
have  elsewhere  given  evidence  of  the  prevalence  of 
Christianity  in  York  and  in  Wharfedale  during  the 
Roman  occupation.*  Situated  on  the  great  military 
way  between  Chester  and  York,  and  beside  a  river  sacred  to  the  gods, 
as  the  Wharfe  is  known  to  have  been,  it  is  more  than  likely  that  a 
temple  in  honour  of  pagan  deities  would  be  very  early  erected  here, 
and  that  this  temple  would  be  superseded  by  a  Christian  structure 
before  the  Roman  evacuation  of  Tadcaster  in  the  fifth  century.  I 
have  said  that  the  Roman  town  embraced  the  site  of  the  existing 
church  and  churchyard  in  Tadcaster,  where  in  all  probability  burials 
had  taken  place,  if  not  in  Roman,  at  any  rate  during  the  Saxon  or 
Danish  hierarchy,  though  burials  within  the  precincts  of  the  church 
are  certainly  as  old  as  the  4th  century.  This  would  also  form  another 
motive  for  the  erection  of  the  subsequent  Norman  church  on  such  a 
low-lying  site  beside  the  river.f 

•  See  Upper  Wharfedale,  pages  30,  191,  &c. 

t  Since  the  information  resp)ecting  the  finds  of  Roman  coins  was  communicated 
on  page  235.  I  have  seen  a  number  of  Roman  and  other  coins,  in  possession  of 
Mr.  James  Varley,  of  Tadcaster,  which  have  been  found  at  various  times  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  church  and  Castle  Hill,  and  particularly  about  the  Applegarth. 
The  Roman  coins  range  from  Hadrian  to  Constantine,  but  several  are  obliterated. 
Also  while  laying  the  cable  for  the  electric  light,  in  Oct.  1901,  on  the  north  side 

s 


266 

This  church  owed  its  foundation  to  the  benevolence  of  William  de 
Percy,  or  to  his  son,  the  great  Alan,  at  the  close  of  the  nth  or  early 
in  the  12th  century,  as  existing  remains  prove.  The  extent  and 
importance  of  the  parish  also  led  to  the  foundation  of  other  chapels 
and  oratories  in  after  times,  and  the  discovery,  in  1 881,  of  a  i5tb 
century  piscina,  while  digging  in  the  cellar  of  the  old  Manor  House, 
in  Tadcaster  East,  belonging  to  Mr.  Varley,  leads  me  to  believe  that 
a  chapel  was  also  attached  to  a  later  manor-hall  of  the  Percies, 
pulled  down  when  the  present  house  was  built.  The  value  of  this 
sacred  object  does  not  appear  to  have  been  sufficiently  ascertained, 
but  I  find  it  bears  three  shields  of  arms  sculptured  on  three  of  its 
four  sides,  the  fourth  being  plain,  from  its  having  been  erected  against 
a  pillar  or  a  wall.*  One  of  the  coats  is  the  Neville  saltire  displaying 
a  crescent  for  difference,  (both  Henry  Percy,  first  Earl  of  Northumber- 
land, who  fell  at  Bramham  in  1408,  and  Henry,  the  second  Earl, 
slain  at  St.  Albans  in  1455,  married  daughters  of  the  house  of  Neville), 
another,  the  chequy  shield  of  Warren  (also  a  Percy  match),  while 
the  third  bears  the  lion  rampant  of  the  Percies,  a  charge  shewn  in 
the  Roll  of  Arms  to  have  been  first  borne  by  Henry  de  Percy,  who 
died  in  I3i8.t  The  Scottish  ravages  after  Bannockbum  were  the 
probable  cause  of  the  wreck  of  this  chapel ;  the  Scots  almost 
levelled  the  church. J  But  the  Percies,  after  1309-10,  resided  at 
Spofforth,  where  a  chapel  was  attached  to  the  castle. 

Owing  to  the  bad  state  of  the  roads  in  early  times,  and  in  low- 
lying  districts  to  the  prevalence  of  floods,  there  were  frequent  petitions 
for  the  erection  of  convenient  oratories  or  new  chapels,  so  that  the 
inhabitants  might  attend  such  places  dry-shod  in  bad  weather  or  when 
the  waters  were  out.§     One  such  chapel  is  mentioned  at  Catterton, 

of  the  church,  across  the  river,  several  portions  of  human  skulls  were  foand 
together  with  a  small  earthenware  ball  (?  stone  shot),  near  the  Grammar  School 
steps,  opposite  the  church  tower,  but  from  their  proximity  to  the  church>*ard  it 
cannot  positively  be  stated  that  they  are  relics  of  prehistoric  interment.  Lower 
down,  nearer  the  river,  a  much  corroded  iron  object,  not  unlike  a  spear-head,  wis 
dug  up  at  the  same  time,  five  feet  from  the  surface,  by  a  man  named  McLea. 
Mr.  Galium,  the  Grammar  School  master,  also  informs  me  of  the  discovery  of  a 
human  skeleton  in  the  garden  behind  the  School. 

*  The  stone  is  of  a  rectangular  form,  2  feet  4  inches  high,  without  baae.  The 
plain  fiat  top  is  21  inches  by  18  inches  and  has  a  circular  holed  cavity  in  the 
middle.  9^  inches  in  diameter.  Save  for  the  smallness  of  the  bowl  it  has  almost 
the  appearance  of  a  font,  but  there  is  nothing  to  shew  that  it  has  ever  been  in  tbe 
church.  It  may  possibly  have  come  from  the  old  chapel  of  St.  John  close  b). 
Set  post. 

t  Prior  to  about  1290  their  arms  were  five  fusils  in  fesse. 

I  Mr.  J .  Varley  has  a  small  silver  coin  of  this  period  which  was  found  io  the 
vicinity  of  the  church.        §  Set  Ninth  Report  Comm.  oh  Hist.  Af55..  page  40. 


267 

and  another  chantry  was  built  by  private  bounty  at  "  Todecaster 
Townesende,  distaunt  from  the  parysshe  churche  a  quarter  of  a 
myle."  It  was  dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  seems  to  have 
be^n  much  needed,  as  it  became  very  popular.  In  141 4  licence  had 
been  granted  to  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Sallay  to  have  the 
dedication  of  Tadcaster  Church  translated  from  the  28th  August, 
upon  which  the  feast  was  held,  over  to  the  Sunday  next  after  the 
feast  of  St.  John  the  Baptist's  decollation,  then  to  be  solemnly 
celebrated  every  year,  because  of  harvest  time,  in  which  it  happened 
before.*  This  chantry  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  was  not,  however, 
built  and  endowed  until  1504,  through  the  piety  of  William  Vavasour 
of  Cudsworth  and  William  Cleveland,  clerk,  of  Tadcaster.  The 
necessity  for  it  arose  from  "  that  there  is  a  great  water  between  the 
said  parysshe  and  the  chauntery,  so  that  when  it  cresit  with  waters, 
the  people  there  cannot  come  to  the  said  parysshe  churche." 

The  unfortimate  situation  of  the  church  so  close  beside  the  river 
has  always  rendered  it  liable  to  inundations,  and  the  damp  and 
vapours  arising  from  frequent  incursions  of  water  must  have  been 
the  cause  of  many  pains  and  rheums  to  those  worshipping  there.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  our  Catholic  forefathers  used  their  parish 
churches  not  on  Sundays  only,  but  every  day  of  the  week,  and  the 
old  chantry -chapel  at  Tadcaster  town-end  had  services  performed  in 
it  four  days  in  the  week.f 

I  cannot  trace  any  serious  flood  in  the  church  previous  to  the 
Reformation,  though  undoubtedly  inxmdations  must  have  been  not 
infrequent  in  early  times.  Among  the  West  Riding  Sessions  Rolls 
I  have  found  the  following  record  of  an  alarming  state  of  the  church 
arising  from  these  floods  in  1 758.  As  will  be  seen  water  occasionally 
lay  in  the  church  to  a  depth  of  three  feet  or  more. 

Petition  respecting  Inundations  of  Tadcaster  Church. 
(Ponte/ract  Sessions,  3rd  April,  1758.) 

Upon  the  Petition  of  the  Vicar,  Churchwardens,  and  others,  the  Inhabitants 
within  the  Parish  of  Tadcaster.  in  the  said  Riding,  setting  forth  that  the  Parish 
Church  of  Tadcaster  aforesaid  is  situated  very  nigh  the  River  Wharf,  which  very 
often  overflows  its  banks  and  frequently  the  Church  yard,  and  breaks  into  the 
said  Church  and  makes  such  a  depth  of  water  therein  that  the  petitioners  cannot 
assemble  to  Divine  Service  therein  without  imminent  danger  of  their  lives,  the 
water  sometimes  rising  in  the  said  Church  to  the  height  of  three  feet  &  upwards, 
and  breaks  down,  removes  and  displaces  the  Closets.  Seats  and  Pews  within  the 
said  Church,  and  leaves  so  much  wreck  &  dirt  therein  that  the  petitioners  cannot 
assemble  therein  sometimes  for  near  a  month  after  such  overflowing,  and  that  the 
replacing  the  said  Closets,  Seats  &  Pews,  and  cleansing  the  said  Church  from 

*  See  Bishop  Kennet's  Par.  Antiq.,  page  611. 
t  See  Yorkshire  Chantry  Surveys,  ii.,  page  225. 


268 

dirt  &  wreck  has  frequently  lost  the  petitioners  large  sums  of  money.  That  in 
order  to  prevent  the  said  river  from  overflowing  and  breaking  into  the  said 
Church  it  will  be  necessary  to  raise  the  floor,  walls  &  roof  of  the  said  Church 
three  feet  higher  or  more  than  the  same  are  at  present.  That  the  walls  of  the 
said  Church,  by  reason  of  the  overflowing  of  the  said  river,  are  decayed,  marked 
and  shattered  to  such  a  degree  that  they  are  quite  irreparable,  and  the  roof  so 
much  shattered  that  the  same  must  entirely  be  taken  down  &  rebuilt.  &  that  the 
pulling  down,  rebuilding  &  raising  the  said  Church  will  cost  upon  a  moderate 
computation  the  sum  of  one  thousand  &  eighty-nine  pounds  over  &  besides  the 
old  materials,  which  sum  the  petitioners  cannot  raise  amongst  themselves  without 
the  assistance  of  charitable  &  well-disposed  persons.  The  Truth  of  the  allegations 
in  which  petition  being  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  this  Court,  it  is  ordered 
that  a  Certificate  be  made  thereof  from  this  Court  to  the  Lord  Keeper  of  the 
great  Seal  of  Great  Britain,  in  order  to  procure  for  the  said  petitioners  His 
Majesty's  most  gracious  letters  patent  to  enable  them  to  ask.  collect  &  receive 
the  contributions  of  religiously  and  charitably  disposed  people  for  the  encourage- 
ment &  carrying  on  of  so  pious  a  work. 

The  Brief  referred  to  in  this  petition  was  granted,  and  the  church 
was  restored,  but  to  what  extent  is  not  stated.  In  1776  a  faculty 
was  also  granted  to  erect  a  gallery,  and  in  1802  another  gallery  ^^as 
erected.     A  barrel-organ,  at  that  time,  stood  in  the  chancel. 

But  before  I  describe  the  church,  let  me  briefly  review  events 
connected  with  its  early  history.  The  church,  as  I  have  stated,  was 
granted  to  Sallay  Abbey  by  Matilda  or  Maude,  Countess  of  Warwick, 
ca.  1 180,*  and  confirmed  by  charter  of  Agnes,  her  sister.  That 
monastery  had  been  founded  by  William  de  Percy,  their  father,  who 
died  in  1168,  and  in  the  chapter-house  of  the  Abbey  many  of  the 
family  were  buried  with  all  the  pomp  and  solemnity  of  ritual  befitting 
their  high  station.  As  one  stands  within  the  ruins  of  that  once  great 
and  stately  monastery,  and  looks  upon  the  place  where  neither  stone 
nor  brass  remains  to  mark  their  long- revered  burial-place,  how  the 
reflection  is  forced  upon  one  of  the  vanity  of  all  things  human.  The 
deeds  of  the  mighty  great  are  often  buried  with  them  ;  and  well  may 
we  see  in  graven  brass  or  sculptured  tomb  the  hands  uplifted  towards 
Him  who  is  their  surest  trust ! 

The  grantee  of  Tadcaster  Church  to  Sallay  Abbey  had  also  by 
charter  endowed  the  same  and  the  Chapel  at  Hazlewood,  with  a 
carucate  of  land  in  Catton,  where  the  Lady  Matilda  was  bom; 
likewise  a  yearly  pension  for  perpetual  masses  for  the  souls  of  her 
husband  and  family  "  by  the  advice  of  the  Lord  Vavasour  and  other 
of  our  faithful  lieges,  and  of  the  whole  court."!  Had  we  but  a  full 
catalogue  of  the  magnificent  series  of  Papal  Regesta  preserved  in 

•  The  Couchet  Book  of  Sallay  is  now  in  the  Harleian  Library  at  the  British 
Museum. 

t  A  very  minute  account  of  the  ancient  Chapel  at  Hazlewood  has  been  written 
by  Dr.  Leadman,  F.S.A.     See  Yorks.  Archaological  Jl.,  vol.  xiii.,  pages  537 — 54. 


269 

the  Vatican  at  Rome,  doubtless  much  of  value  and  interest  would  be 
forthcoming  respecting  our  ancient  churches  in  Yorkshire,  and 
particularly  of  those  appropriated  to  the  monasteries.  There  is  at 
Rome  an  almost  unbroken  series  of  contemporary  letters,  orders  and 
instructions  of  the  Papal  Court  from  the  time  of  Innocent  III. 
(a.d.  1 198),  contained  in  upwards  of  2000  volumes.*  This  vast  mine 
of  archaeological  treasure  has  only  partially  been  searched,  and 
through  recent  investigations  I  am  enabled  to  present  the  following 
interesting  transcript  relating  to  Tadcaster  from  one  of  the  early 
Papal  Letters  contained  among  the  Vatican  archives,  and  not  before 
published.  It  is  a  somewhat  serious  reflection  on  the  depravity  of  the 
times  during  the  troubled  era  of  King  John.  The  clergy,  it  seems, 
who  ought  to  have  been  the  guardians  of  public  morals,  were  often 
as  bad  or  worse  than  the  common  people.  Polygamy,  to  which  the 
paper  alludes,  had  been  strictly  forbidden  by  canon-law  at  a  remote 
period,  and  in  the  early  ages  of  Christianity,  as  we  gather  from 
Tacitus  {De  tnor  Germ,  18),  it  is  plain  that  a  plurality  of  wives  was 
then  considered  repulsive  and  incompatible  with  a  well-ordered 
State.  He  says,  prope  soli  barbarorum  singulis  uxoribus  contenti  sunt^ 
being  strictly  accordant  with  the  divine  fiat  at  the  Creation.  And 
upon  this  doctrine  that  a  man  must  be  content  with  one  wife  the 
marriage  laws  of  this  and  other  countries  were  ratified  at  a  very  early 
date,  and  he  who  broke  this  law  was  in  some  states  punishable  by 
death.     But  let  us  see  what  our  Tadcaster  parson  had  done. 

Decree  3RD  Honorius  III.,  a.d.  1218. 

Mandate  to  the  Abbot  of  Fountains,  the  Prior  of  Marton,  in  the  Diocese  of 
York,  and  Master  J.  Romanus,  Canon  of  York,  to  take  proceedings  on  the  showing 
of  the  Abbot  and  monks  of  Sawley  against  Robert  de  Lelleia,  clerk,  of  the  Diocese 
of  York,  who  has  had  three  wives  and  has  publicly  pleaded  cases  of  bloodshedding 
in  the  secular  Courts,  taking  no  notice  of  church  censures,  and  presuming 
unlawfully  to  hold  the  Church  of  Tadcaster.  and  many  others,  with  cure  of  souls. 

The  document  concludes  by  stating  that  the  Pope  had  already 
ordered  them  to  report  on  the  case,  but  his  letters  having  been  stolen 
or  lost  in  transit  (a  not  uncommon  occurrence  at  this  time)  they  were 
unable  to  act,  and  thus  at  the  date  of  this  order  nothing  had  been 
done.  Whether  the  parson  had  been  kept  in  prison  in  the  interval, 
or  what  was  the  ultimate  verdict  upon  him,  there  are  no  present 
records  to  show. 

Among  the  same  Vatican  archives  there  is  an  order  from  Pope 
Gregory  IX.,  dated  the  13th  year  of  his  pontificate  (1239),  authorizing 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Sallay,  in  the  diocese  of  York,  to  enter 
into  possession  of,  and  hold  to  their  uses,  the  church  at  Tadcaster,  of 

*  See  Foreign  Quarterly  Review,  August,  1839. 


which  the  right  of  patronage  had  been  granted  to  them  by  Matilda, 
Countess  of  Warwick,  and  William  de  Percy,  patrons  of  the  same, 
the  indult  to  take  effect  on  the  death  or  resignation  of  the  rector.  A 
vicar's  portion  to  be  reserved  enough  to  support  all  charges  of  the 
Bishop,  Archdeacon,  and  their  officials.  This  hitherto  unrecorded 
testimony  to  the  ordination  of  a  vicarage  is  imp)ortant.  Lawton 
says  the  vicarage  was  ordained  7th  Ides  August,  1290,  but  this  refers 
to  the  Apostolic  grant  of  certain  tithes  hereafter  mentioned. 

The  living  of  the  church  was  at  this  era  very  valuable,  and  in  the 
Taxation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV.  {ca.  1292)  it  is  set  down  as  worth  by 
the  year  65  marks  {£^'^  6s.  8d.)  ;*  the  grant  of  a  tenth  of  the 
possessions  of  the  Church  in  England  having  been  made  to  King 
Edward  I.  towards  the  expenses  of  an  expedition  to  the  Holy  L^and. 
In  the  New  Taxation  of  his  unfortunate  son  and  successor, 
Edward  II.,  made  in  1318,  the  annual  value  of  the  church  was  reduced 
to  £2%  6s.  8d.,  and  the  vicarage  was  worth  £6  13s.  4d.,  or  about 
;f  120  of  present  money.  Hammer  and  torch  had  made  a  wreck  of 
Tadcaster;  the  church  was  "demolished  and  laid  waste,"  these  being 
the  words  of  Archbishop  Melton  to  the  King  in  1 31 8.  At  the  Reforma- 
tion the  vicarage  was  worth  only  £%  4s.  7d.  per  annum ;  such  was  the 
capacious  maw  of  the  monasteries,  which  left  to  the  oft  half-starved 
vicars  but  the  crumbs  of  their  rich  gains. 

The  reduction  of  the  living  in  1318  indicates  the  extent  of  the 
Scottish  forays  into  the  affluent  domains  of  the  old  parish  of  Tadcaster. 
But  despite  this  great  havoc,  the  industry  of  the  inhabitants  soon 
made  the  fertile  lands  yield  their  wonted  stores ;  and  though  many 
districts  in  Yorkshire  continued  in  a  state  of  terrible  poverty  almost 
all  through  this  century,  Tadcaster  suffered  less  from  the  effects  of 
intermittent  plagues  and  heavy  taxation  than  most  other  places. 
The  Nonarum  Inquisitiones  of  14th — 15th  Edward  III.  (i 340-1),  exhibit 
in  the  clearest  manner  the  state  of  the  parish  before  the  irruption  of 
the  Black  Death.  The  commission  directed  by  statute  at  this  time 
for  a  subsidy  of  the  ninth  lamb,  the  ninth  fleece,  and  the  ninth  sheaf, 
to  be  levied  on  the  goods  of  all  prelates,  earls,  and  barons  in  the 
realm,  shews  us  that  the  value  of  the  church  had  improved  somewhat 
since  1318.  A  jury  composed  of  the  best  men  of  the  district  was 
empanelled,  their  names  being  John  Pollard,  William  Calle,  William 
Vint,  Hugo  fil  Sym  (Simpson),  Thomas  Person,  W^illiam  de  Ledes, 
William  fil  Thom  (Thompson)  de  Strutton  (sic)^  Richard  fil  William 
(Williamson)  of  the  same,  Hugh  fil  William  de  Heslewood,  Henry 
Grayne  of  the  same,  Adam  fil  Ivonie^  de  Oxton,  and  William 
Chapman  of  the  same,  who  affirm  on  their  oath  that  the  ninth  of 

•  Lawton  says  ^36  13s.  4d. 


271 

com,  wool,  and  lambs  of  the  whole  parish  is  worth  this  year 
£'^0  3s.  4d.  and  no  more,  because  the  profits  of  the  church  are  in 
glebe-rents  of  the  tenants.  The  tithe  of  mills  was  set  down  as  worth 
30s. ;  tithe  of  hay  60s. ;  in  oblations,  Lent  tithes,  and  other  small 
tithes  £6  1 3s.  4d.* 

The  vicars  of  Tadcaster  enjoyed  the  fruits  of  some  peculiar  and 
special  tithes,  such  as  servants  in  Lent,  viz.,  "  of  mercenaries, 
merchants,  bakers,  carpenters,  stone-diggers  or  quarrymen,  masons, 
cupars,  and  lime  burners,  within  the  parish."  Also  by  later  grant 
the  tithe  of  malt-makers,  together  with  bread  offered  at  the  altar, 
with  the  tithes  of  the  consecrated  bread;  also  the  siragef  and  candles 
offered  on  the  feast  of  the  Purification,  with  mortuaries,  espousals, 
fishings,  and  the  annual  rent  of  I2d.  in  the  chapel  of  Catterton. 
Also  the  vicars  had  the  tithe  hay  of  Smaws,  Scotton  and  Haslewood, 
with  the  tithe  meadow  of  Wm.  le  Vavasour  in  his  meadow  of 
Tadcaster  ;  and  the  tithe  hay  of  the  "  oxgang  meadows  on  that  side 
of  the  water  whereon  the  church  is  situated,  but  of  the  demesne 
meadows  and  the  meadow  of  the  Grange  he  shall  have  nothing." 
The  vicars  were  also  to  have  free  use  **  of  that  mansion  for  which 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Sallay  were  wont  to  receive  half-a-mark 
yearly  without  pension."  These  concessions  were  made  by  Apostolic 
authority  in  1290. 

In  the  Parliamentary  Survey  (ca,  1654)  ^^®  living  is  returned  as 

worth  ^25  per  annum,  including  a  rent  of  i6s.  8d.  out  of  Haslewood. 

The  Commissioners  say  that  Mr.  William  Warren  was  then  vicar, 

"a  constant  preaching  minister."     There  is  a  curious  indictment 

contained  among  the  Depositions  from  York  Castle,  concerning  this 

vicar.     George  Barker,  innholder,  of  Tadcaster,  said  that  on  25th 

July,  1654,  beii^g  ^  Sunday,  Barbara  Siddall  interrupted  Mr.  Warren 

whilst  preaching  in  Tadcaster  Church,  "  utteringe  speeches  of  her 

owne,  soe  much  that  the  said  Mr.  Warren  was  forced  to  forbeare 

preachinge,  and  to  come  out  of  the  pulpit ;  at  whose  comeinge  forth 

she  told  him  that  the  Bible  was  not  the  Word  of  God,  but  onely  a 

dead  letter."     The  incident,  doubtless,  refers  to  the  difference  that 

existed  at  this  period  between  the  Evangelical  party  and  the  growing 

influence  of  Puritanism.     Evidently  they  were  not  all  Puritans  in 

Tadcaster.     The  Puritan  parson  had  probably  been  preaching  on 

the  exclusive  authority  of  the  Bible  as  a  guide  to  faith,  whereas  the 

old  church  of  the  Episcopacy,  which  the  woman  thus  boldly  stood  up 

for,  relied  largely  on  the  teachings  and  traditions  of  the  Fathers.^ 

*  I  have  referred  in  the  previous  chapter  to  the  lay  tax  at  this  time  imposed  on 
the  Tadcaster  merchants,  brewers,  &c. 

t  Ceragium,  a  payment  to  find  candles  in  the  church.    Matth.  Paris. 

J  SuDr.  Stough ton's  Religion  in  England,  vol.  i.,  page  42. 


272 

The  floor  of  the  church,  as  I  have  remarked,  has  been  several 
times  raised,  with  the  object  of  placing  it  above  the  reach  of  floods. 
But  this  was  not  rendered  perfectly  effectual  until  the  church  was 
rebuilt  so  recently  as  1875-6.  Inundations  from  the  Wharfe  have 
been  in  past  times  not  infrequent,  and  down  almost  (o  the  year  of 
rebuilding,  the  floor  of  the  church  has  been  covered  to  a  depth  of  five 
or  six  inches.  At  the  time  named  the  whole  of  the  building  was 
taken  down,  and  re-erected  on  the  same  site,  with  the  same  materia] 
and  in  the  same  style  as  before.  By  this  arrangement  the  floor  was 
raised  nearly  five  feet,  and  the  original  level  may  be  gauged  by  the 
position  of  the  capitals  of  two  piers  near  the  tower-arch  in  the  church. 
These  columns  were  not  disturbed  at  the  rebuilding. 


Tadcastef)  Church   before   1875 

Originally  the  church  was  built  in  the  form  of  a  cross,  but  in  1398 
a  chantry  was  added  which  filled  up  the  south-east  recess,  and  in 
'343  ('  ^477))  '''s  north-east  angle  had  been  similarly  taken  up  with 
the  chantry  of  St,  Catherine.  There  were  also  indications  of  a 
parvise  having  been  over  the  porch,  which  in  pre -Reform  at  ion  times 
had  doubtless  been  used  as  a  school.  The  tower  is  high  and  massive, 
rising  in  three  tiers,  and  has  double  belfry -windows.  The  parapet  is 
handsomely  embattled,  with  crocketed  pinnacles  at  the  four  angles. 


273 

and  the  tops  of  the  buttresses  are  also  elegantly  pinnacled,  likewise 
the  buttresses  round  the  church.  On  the  south  side  of  the  tower,  at 
the  intersection  of  the  first  and  second  stages,  is  a  handsome  canopied 
niche.*  The  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.  It  is  rather  unfortunate 
that  the  ancient  south  doorway  (Norman)  was  not  restored  to  its 
original  position  at  the  rebuilding  in  1875.  This  doorway  has  been 
patched  up  from  an  old  doorway  and  other  stones  found  in  the  walls, 
and  built  up  against  the  west  wall  of  the  south  aisle,  covering  a 
modern  window  fitted  with  fragments  of  old  glass.  It  bears  chevron 
mouldings,  and  the  shafts  have  square  abaci  supporting  a  semi- 
circular arch.  This  doorway  is  doubtless  in  great  part  a  relic  of  the 
first  building  after  the  Conquest. 

The  interior  also  presents  some  other  features  of  good  antiquity. 
On  the  north  side  the  piers  separating  the  nave  from  the  aisle  are 
massive  and  circular ;  those  on  the  south  side  being  octagonal,  but 
all  the  arches  are  pointed.  The  north  aisle  was  enlarged  four  years 
ago,  by  pulling  down  and  setting  back  the  out-wall  to  the  extent  of 
eight  feet.  A  beautiful  five-light  window  was  likewise  inserted  at 
the  west-end,  and  a  leaden  roof,  with  open  oak  rafters,  was  substituted 
for  the  old  slated  roof.  The  two  vestries  were  also  enlarged,  and 
have  now  oaken  doors,  on  which  is  carved  a  representation  of  the 
Wise  and  Foolish  Virgins,  with  traceried  panels,  designed  by 
Mr.  Thorman  and  executed  by  Mr.  G.  W.  Milbum,  of  York.  The 
cost  of  these  improvements,  about  ;^I300,  was  defrayed  by  sub- 
scription. A  neat  brass  plate  has  been  placed  at  the  east  end  of  this 
aisle,  commemorating  the  auspicious  event.     It  reads  : 

This  Aisle  was  extended  by  the  Parishioners  for  the  Service  of  God  in  the 
Sixtieth  year  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  1897. 

Near  it  has  been  fixed  a  very  small  and  beautifully-incised  14th 
century  cross-slab ;  its  measurement  being  27  inches  by  10  inches. 

The  chancel  is  reported  in  1623  to  be  in  a  state  of  "  great  decay." 
It  was  subsequently  amended,  and  it  is  now  in  excellent  repair.  The 
large  east  window  of  five  lights,  which  occupies  almost  the  whole 
width  of  the  chancel,  is  filled  with  a  very  beautiful  design  in  stained 
glass.  The  subject  of  the  window  is  the  worship  of  Christ  as  King, 
while  the  background  is  made  up  of  foliage  work  symbolical  of 
Paradise.  A  brass  beneath  states  that  it  was  erected  as  a  memorial 
to  Anna  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Alfred  Harris,  of  Oxton  Hall.  She  died 
1 8th  December,  1876.  This  handsome  window  is  the  work  of 
Morris  &  Co.,  and  a  framed  description  of  it  is  kept  in  the  vestry. 

*  The  Sallay  Abbey  accounts  for  138 1  shew  an  expenditure  of  £'^  2s.  at 
Tadcaster,  but  the  nature  of  the  outlay  is  not  explained. 


274 

In  the  chancel  there  are  also  a  number  of  monuments  of  interest, 
(i)  a  tablet  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Wm.  Rhodes,  B.D., 
who  was  27  years  curate  of  Tadcaster,  18  years  vicar,  and  38  years 
master  of  the  Grammar  School.  He  died  31st  Dec,  1829,  aged  67 
years.  Also  to  Ann,  his  widow,  who  died  2nd  March,  1848,  aged  91 ; 
(2)  a  tablet  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  Honor  Shann,  wife  of 
Thomas  Shann,  of  Tadcaster,  who  died  3rd  June,  1814,  in  her  40tb 
year ;  also  of  the  above  Thomas  Shann,  who  died  9th  Feb.,  1852,  in 
his  84th  year ;  (3)  an  elegant  brass  plate  placed  to  the  memory  of  the 
Rev.  Theophilus  Clarke,  B.A.,  curate  of  this  parish  15  years,  and 
vicar  22  years.     He  died  24th  July,  1893,  aged  82  years. 

The  east  end  of  the  south  aisle,  behind  the  choir  screen,  has  been 
a  chantry-chapel,  dedicated,  like  the  chapel  in  Roman  Ilkley,  to 
St.  Nicholas.  Upon  the  east  wall  is  a  curious  old  bracket,  which  no 
doubt  at  one  time  supported  an  image  of  this  saint.  The  chantry 
was  founded  in  1399  by  William  Baker  (?  Barker*)  and  Agnes,  his 
wife,  and  before  the  Dissolution  it  was  held  of  the  King  by  reason 
of  the  purchase  of  the  late  Earl  of  Northumberland,  whose  ancestors 
had  obtained  it  on  the  demise  of  the  founders,  temp,  Henry  VI.  It  was 
endowed  with  certain  lands  and  tenements  in  Tadcaster  in  the  holding 
of  divers  persons,  one  of  the  messuages  being  called  the  **  Sign  of 
the  George,"  with  nine  acres  of  arable  land,  five  acres  of  meadow, 
and  one  close  called  St.  John's  Close,  containing  six  acres  of  ground, 
with  appurtenances,  **  within  the  town  and  fields  of  Tadcaster,"  in 
the  holding  of  Ottwell  Warderope,  paying  by  the  year  to  the 
incumbent  of  the  chantry  76s.  8d.  The  total  amount  of  the  endow- 
ment was  £6  i6s.  8d.,  out  of  which  was  payable  i8s.  6d.,  including 
a  charge  of  5s.  4d.  to  the  township  of  Tadcaster  for  the  above- 
mentioned  close,  called  St.  John's  Close. 

List  of  Chaplains  of  St.  Nicholas's  Chantry,  Tadcaster  Church. 

12  Feb.,    1400.        Henry  Tumor  (presented  by  Wm.  Barker). 

25  Aug.,   1418         Joh.  Martyll  (resigned)  (Agnes  Barker). 
9  Nov.,   1424.        Tho.  Gaynesburgh  (resigned).  Eadim. 

23  Dec.,    1437.        Joh.  Acastre  (resigned),  (Hen.  E.  of  Nortkd.). 
14  Nov.,   1474.        Joh.  Atkynson  (resigned),  (Idem). 

26  Jan.,    1482.        John  Esingwald  (resigned  for  a  chantry  in  York 

Cathedral),  (Idem.) 
I  Apr.      1483.        Tho.  Copley  (resigned).  (Idem). 

27  May,    i486         Tho.  Diconson  (died),  (Idem.) 

24  May,    1505.        Will.  Warter,  (died),  (Idem). 

6  June,    1523.        Rad.  Norham  (resigned).  (Idem) 

28  July,     1534.        Joh.  Heworth,  (Assignees  of  Hen.  E.  of  Northd.). 

•  See  Certificates  of  Chantries,  part  ii.,  page  223. 


275 

An  altar  and  piscina  were  placed  in  this  chantry,  the  piscina  being 
now  in  the  wall  of  the  south  aisle.  Prior  to  the  re-erection  of  the 
church  in  1 875-6,  the  floor  of  this  chapel  was  covered  with  memorials 
of  the  founder's  family,  and  these  are  now  in  the  baptistery.  Also 
adjoining  the  chapel  was  a  very  rich  carved  oak  pew,  upon  the  frieze 
of  which  was  this  inscription :  **  This  pew  belongeth  to  their  Graces 
the  Duke  and  Duchess  of  Somerset."  The  screen  is  now  at  the 
west  end  of  the  church,  and  the  escutcheon,  which  was  fixed  to  the 
wall  at  the  east  end  of  the  pew,  is  now  in  the  belfry.*  There  were 
also  some  fragments  of  ancient  glass  in  one  of  the  windows,  which 
have  been  placed  in  the  new  window  near  the  south  entrance.  In 
this  chapel  the  east  window  is  of  stained  glass,  being  a  memorial  of 
the  Rev.  William  Rhodes,  B.D.,  who  died  31st  Dec.,  1829,  aged  67 
years,  and  of  his  widow,  Ann  Rhodes,  who  died  2nd  March,  1848, 
aged  91  years ;  also  of  John  Bromet,  who  died  9th  March,  1850, 
aged  60,  and  of  his  widow,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  the  above  William 
and  Ann  Rhodes,  who  died  13th  March,  1861,  aged  73.  Near  this 
window  is  a  brass  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  Wm.  Rhodes  Bromet, 
bom  28th  Nov.,  1824,  died  24th  Aug.,  1886.  Another  stained  window 
of  three  lights  is  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  (i)  Frederick  H. 
Ramsden,  Captain  Coldstream  Guards,  died  5th  Nov.,  1854  *  (2) 
Frederica  Selina  Ramsden,  died  i6th  April,  1879;  {3)  Rev.  Henry 
James  Ramsden,  M.A.,  died  8th  December,  1862. 

On  the  north  side  was  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine,  founded  by 
John  Twybell,  17th  Edward  IV.  (1477),  to  the  intent  to  say  masses 
for  the  soul  of  the  founder  and  Monden,  his  wife,  and  all  Christian 
souls.f  It  was  endowed  with  lands  and  tenements  to  the  yearly  value 
of  £6  5s.  4d.,  which  was  **  put  in  feoffment  to  divers  persons  to  find 

*  The  chantry  of  St.  Nicholas  does  not  appear  to  have  been  dissolved  at  the 
Reformation,  but  was  recommended  by  the  Crown  surveyor,  Henry  Saville,  to 
be  continued.     See  SurUes  Soc,  vol.  92,  page  x. 

t  In  the  Returns  of  Vorkshiref  Chan  tries  at  the  Dissolution,  this  chapel  is  stated 
to  have  been  founded  17th  Edward  IIII.  (1477),  though  I  suspect  it  is  an  error 
on  the  part  of  the  scribe  for  17th  Edward  III  (1343).  In  the  very  remarkable 
will  of  Sir  Bryan  Stapelton.  of  Wighill,  dated  i6th  May,  1394,  he  requests  to 
have  a  '•  herce  "  (a  lattice  or  open  frame- work  of  wood  or  metal  placed  round  the 
body  while  lying  in  state),  with  five  tapers,  each  five  pounds  in  weight,  and 
thirteen  men  in  blue  liveries,  with  thirteen  torches.  If  the  torches  are  not  burnt 
out  they  are  to  be  distributed  among  various  neighbouring  churches,  including 
two  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Catherine  at  Tadcaster.  The  testator,  it  may  be  remarked, 
who  lived  in  an  age  of  great  superstition,  evinces  no  concern  for  the  traditionally 
unlucky  number  13.  It  is  also  curious  to  observe  that  all  his  servants  on  the  day 
of  the  funeral,  and  apparently  others  too,  were  to  be  dressed  in  blue. 

The  chantry  returns  also  mention  a  hermitage  or  chapel,  covered  with  stone,  in 
the  parish,  wherein  a  poor  man.  sometime  hermit  thereof  doth  dwell,  a.d.  1548. 


276 

a  priest.*'  The  property  was  situated  in  Tadcaster  and  Ulleskelf, 
and  there  was  also  a  barn  belonging  to  the  chantry,  likewise  two 
chambers,  and  a  **  mansion-house,  with  an  orchard,  of  the  said 
incumbents."  A  sum  of  los.  lod.  was  payable  out  of  the  revenues 
of  the  chantry,  including  3s.  to  the  Archbishop  of  York,  and  4d.  for 
siiit  of  court  at  Spofforth,  the  founder  being  a  socage  tenant  of  the 
Percies.  In  the  respond  of  the  north  pier  of  this  chapel  is  a  piscina, 
a  sure  indication  that  an  altar  once  stood  there.  The  original 
window  here  doubtless  also  contained  the  coloured  representation  of 
St.  Catherine,  with  black-letter  inscription,  which  is  now  in  the 
window  near  the  south  doorway.  For  many  years,  I  am  told,  this 
interesting  old  fragment  was  preserved  in  one  of  the  windows  of  the 
dining-room  at  the  vicarage,  and  was  restored  to  its  present  p>osition 
in  the  church  at  the  re-erection  in  1876.  St.  Catherine  was  the 
patron  of  linen-weavers,  an  industry  anciently  of  some  consequence 
in  the  district,  and  the  portraiture  in  Tadcaster  church  shews  the 
wheel  symbolical  of  the  martyr-saint.  It  appears  on  the  seal  of 
old  Nun  Monkton  Priory,  which  lay  some  nine  miles  to  the  north- 
east of  Tadcaster.* 

At  the  west  end  of  this  north  aisle  (rebuilt  in  1897)  is  a  stained 
window,  placed  to  the  memory  of  Adelaide,  wife  of  Edward  Archibald 
Ramsden,  who  died  20th  Nov.,  1879.    Next  to  it  is  another  memorial 
window  to  the  Rev.  B.  Maddock,  who  was  nearly  forty  years  vicar 
of  this  parish,  and  who  died  i6th  December,  1871,  in  his  90th  year. 
Another  is  dedicated  to  the  memory  of  William  Smith  ;  and  a  fourth 
is  a  memorial  of  James  Bradley,  who  died  i6th  Feb.,  1877,  aged  61. 
There  are  eight  memorial  tablets  to  the  families  of  Dawson,  Blaydes, 
Taylor,  &c.,  restored  to  their  former  positions  upon  the  north  side  of 
this  aisle.     In  the  south  aisle  there  are  also  two  stained  memorial 
windows ;  (i)  to  James  Upton,  of  Tadcaster,  who  died  i4tb  Feb., 
1844,  and  to  Mary,  his  wife,  who  died  7th  Jan.,  1845  ;  (2)  to  Thomas 
and  Sarah   Farrer,  of  Tadcaster,  and  Ann,  their  eldest  daughter, 
erected  by  their  surviving  children,  1877.     Near  the  south  door  is  a 
handsome    marble    mural    monument    erected   to  the   memory   of 
John  Potter,  of  Tadcaster,  who  died  in  1758,  and  of  Ann,  his  wife, 
who  died  in  1762  ;  also  to  their  sons  John,  and  Sir  Thomas  Potter, 
the  latter  of  Manchester,  and  of  his  eldest  son.  Sir  John  Potter,  who 
died  in   1858,  and  was  then  M.P.  for  Manchester,  and  had  been 
Mayor  of  Manchester  three  years  in  succession. 

Built  into  the  west  wall  of  this  south  aisle  are  various  fragments 
of  sculptured  stone-work,  some  Norman,  together  with  an  early 
Calvary  cross,  having  a  plain  incised  shaft  with  wheel  head  enclosing 

•  See  the  author's  NiddenlaU  (1894),  pa|?e  117. 


277 

four  obovate  arms ;  an  interesting  survival  of  the  Celtic  style  in 
Norman  times.  In  the  tower  there  is  also  a  fragment  of  a  later 
cross,  and  in  the  same  place  is  a  quaintly-worded  old  brass  plate, 
which  was  formerly  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel-arch.    It  reads  : 

Elizabeth,  the  relict  of  Edward  Marshall  of  this  town,  gentleman,  and  daughter 
of  W.  Rowe,  of  Higham  Hill,  in  Essex,  esq,,  who  died  March  9th,  1788,  aged  83. 
She  could  boast  excellence  of  parts,  when  young  she  was  beautiful ;  when  young 
did  I  say,  she  was  so  till  she  was  seventy-nine,  and  she  was  highly  good. 

There  is  a  very  beautiful  font  placed  on  the  ground-floor  of  the 

tower,  which  was  presented  by  John  C.  E.  Ramsden,  Esq.,  in  1877, 

in  memory  of  his  father,  Henry  J.  Ramsden,  late  of  Oxton  Hall. 

The  old  font  is  a  plain  octagon.      The  tower  is  well-lighted  by  a 

handsome  coloured  window  of  five  lights,  which  was  erected  in  1878 

by  the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster,  as  a  deserving  tribute  to  the  many 

benefits  conferred  on  the  town  by  the  late  Thos.  Shann,  Esq.,  and 

his   sons,   the   Rev.   Thomas    Shann,    George    Shann,    M.D.,   and 

Charles  Shann,  J. P.      There  are  also  here  two  marble  memorial 

tablets  to  members  of  this  family ;  (i)  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Shann, 

7  years  curate  of  Wighill  and  16  years  vicar  of  Hampsthwaite ;  bom 

26th  January,  1807;   died  4th  March,  1869  at  Boston  Spa;  (2)  to 

George  Shann,  M.D.,  born  i8th  May,  1809;  died  3rd  Oct.,  1882. 

A  brass  in  the  tower  records  that  the  clock  was  erected  in  the  Jubilee 

of  Her  Majesty  the  Queen,  in  1887.     There  are  six  excellent  bells, 

which  came  from  Skipton  in  Craven  in  1760,  when  the  parish  church 

of  that  town  got  a  new  peal.     They  were  re-cast  by  Dalton,  of  York, 

in  1784.     In  the  belfry  there  is  the  following  rhyming  injunction  to 

ringers : 

He  that  a  bell  doth  overthrow 

Shall  two-pence  pay  before  he  go. 

And  he  that  rings  with  spur  or  hat. 

Shall  {ouT-pence  pay.  be  sure  of  that. 

And  he  that  doth  these  fines  refuse. 

No  less  than  six-pence  shall  him  excuse. 

The  Registers  of  the  church  commence  with  the  year  1570,  but 
there  are  some  breaks,  notably,  from  1625  to  1652,  which  are  wholly 
missing.  The  first  recorded  vicar  or  chaplain  is  one  Dom.  Nicholas, 
"parson  of  Tatecaster,"  who  witnessed  the  charter  of  Agnes  de  Percy, 
confirming  the  gift  of  the  church  to  Sallay  Abbey,  ca,  a.d.  1200. 
Following  this  comes  the  nuncupative  vicar,  Robert  de  Lelleia, 
mentioned  in  the  Roman  archives  for  1218,  previously  quoted.  Then 
I  find  mention  of  a  "  Dom.  Petro  de  Thadcaster,  capellano,''  who  was 
witness  to  a  charter,  dated  1254,  of  his  nephew  Thomas,  son  of 
William  son  of  Gregory  of  Hunsingore,  concerning  lands,  &c.,  in 


278 


Hunsingore  belonging  to  the  Knights  Templars.*  Torre  supplies  a 
catalogue  of  the  vicars  from  1290  to  1662,  and  it  will  be  seen  that 
there  was  a  Roger  de  Hunsinghome  (5k;),  who  was  instituted  vicar 
in  1291. 

At  the  dissolution  and  attainder  of  Sallay  Abbey  the  rectorial 
tithes  fell  to  the  Crown,  and  in  1542  they  were  granted  out  to 
Sir  Arthur  Darcy,  Kt.,  the  same  fine  including  the  manors  of  Leeds 
and  Holbeck  (parcel  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster),  and  other  properties. 
The  rectory  of  Tadcaster  was  next  farmed  by  the  family  of  Hungate, 
of  Saxton,  and  in  the  reign  of  James  L,  Francis  Wood,  of  Tadcaster, 
gent.,  was  lessee  of  the  rectory.  Subsequently  the  Duke  of  Somerset 
became  possessed  of  the  advowson,  through  whom  it  descended  to 
the  Earls  of  Egremont,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  19th  century  it  came 
to  the  first  Lord  Leconfield,  as  related  in  the  history  of  the  manor. 

List  of  Vicars  of  Tadcaster. 

Date  of  Inst.  Name  of  Vicar.  Patron.  How  vacated. 

28  May.  i290..Rogerde  Saxton    ..     ..Abbot  and  Convent 


of  Sallay     . . 

..Resjg. 

24  Dec.. 

1291. 

.  Roger  de  Hunsinghome 

Do. 

22  Apnl, 

1317- 

.  Galf .  de  Hoveton  . .     . . 

Do. 

.  Job .  de  Patrington . . 

Do. 

. .  Resig.  for  the  vicar- 
age of  Wistow 

15  Nov.. 

1341- 

.  Will  de  Shireburn . .     . . 

Do. 

.Job.  de  Pathorne   . .     . . 

Do. 

..Diedf 

23  Dec., 

1349. 

.  Ric.  de  Sourby       . .     . . 

Do. 

..  Do.: 

18  Jan., 

1366. 

.WilldeKaberry     ..     .. 

Do. 

.WilldePulhowe    ..     .. 

Do. 

..Resig.  for  the 
church  of  Martoo 

6  Sept., 

1 381. 

.  Ric.  Rae  de  Blaktoft     . . 

Do. 

.Tho.  de  Popilton    . .     . . 

Do. 

. .  Resig.  for  the 

church  of  Berwyk 

4  Feb., 

1392. 

.  Rog.  de  Pykering  . .     . . 

Do. 

4  June, 

1394- 

.  Robt.  Bramley       . .     . . 

Do. 

..Died 

23  Feb.. 

1411. 

.Job.  Montford 

Do. 

. .  Resig.  for  the 

church  of  Add 

7  Nov., 

1426. 

.Will.  Catelyn,  LB.      .. 

Do. 

. .  Resig.  for  the 
church  of  Gerford 

14  May, 

1434- 

.  Robert  Bedale        . .     . . 

Do. 

..Resig.g 

23  Jan., 

1442. 

.Job.  Raper      

Do. 

.  Job.  de  Redebume 

Do. 

..Diedtl 

•  $ee  Yorks.  Archal.JL,  viii.,  447. 

t  Probably  of  the  Black  Death,  1348-9.    More  than  half  the  clergy  in  Yorkshire 
succumbed  to  this  dreadful  pestilence. 

I  Nicholaus  Soureby  and  Wm.  de  Soureby  were  farmers  at  Tadcaster  in  1378 

$  There  was  a  Robert  Bedale.  vicar  of  Catterick.  1429.  and  of  Garforth.  1430. 
probably  the  same  person. 

II  John  Redebum  dying  intestate,  administration    was  granted  to  William 
Hungate.  Esq. 


279 


DaU  of  Inst. 


Name  of  Vicar. 


Patron. 


How  vacated 


9  May.   1467.  .Will  Ricroft Do. 

22  Aug.,  1467.. Ric.  Lancaster        ..     ..  Do. 
12  June.  i469..Will  Clyveland,  MA.   ..  Do. 

23  Dec..  i504..Will  Radclyff Do. 

23  Feb.,  1 527..  Tho.  Parke      Henry .  Earl  of  North 

umberland,  by  con- 


..Died 
. .  Resig. 
..Died* 


14  Sept.,  1557.  .Tho.  Swayne  . . 

. .  Edw.  Stampe  . . 

6  Aug..  1575.  .Roger  Stowyng 


9  Aug. 
31  Dec. 

19  Nov. 


1609.  .Henry  Grene,  M.A. 
i6i3..Tho.  Clyfton,  M.A. 
..WillToyer      ..     . 
1660.. Joh.  Holte 


..Ric.  Crossdale.. 

.  .John  Greenfield 

. .    —   Gyrling   . . 

. .    —   Simcoe    . . 
1734.  .John  Wickens,  D.D 

.  .John  Crosley  . . 
1 790 . .  Jon .  Ashbridge 
i8ii..Wm.  Rhodes,  B.D. 
1830.. Benj.  Maddock.  M.A. 
1869.  .Theophilus  Clarke. . 


sent  of  the   Abbot 
of  Sallay       . .     . .  f 
Philip  and  Mary    . . 

Died 
Henry.  Earl  of  North- 
umberland . .     . .  Died  J 
Do.  . .  Resig. 

Do.  ..§ 

Diedll 
Algernon,  Earl  of 
Northumberland 

Do.  ..Died1[ 

Duke  of  Somerset ..  Died  in  1702 

Do. 
Earl  of  Thomond  .  .Died  in  1734 
Do.  .  .Died  in  1744** 

Do.  ..Died  in  1790 

Earl  of  Egremont.. 

Do.  ..ft 

Do. 
Lord  Londesboro' . . 


•  16  Dec.,  1504.    Will.  Cliveland,  vicar,  to  be  buried  in  the  church.— T(WTf. 

t  John  Bell,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  had  probably  been  vicar  of  Tadcaster 
before  the  institution  of  Thos.  Swayne.  Thomas's  Survey  of  Worcester  Cathedral 
says  "  he  bequeathed  very  liberally  to  the  poor  of  several  places  where  he  had 
bc«n  beneficed."  His  will  is  dated  loth  August,  1556,  and  fills  nearly  forty  folios. 
He  makes  bequests  to  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  amongst 
others  £$  each  to  the  poor  of  Stratford-on-Avon,  Tadcaster,  Alchurche,  and 
Bromsgrove. 

X  31  March,  1609.  Roger  Stowyng,  vicar,  dying,  administration  was  granted 
to  the  use  of  his  children. — Torre 

§  Sf#  Yorks.  Archceologicaljl.,  vol.  v.,  page  401. 

II  "  Mr.  Wm.  Warren"  was  "  minister  "  during  the  Commonwealth.   Seep.  271. 

^  10  Jan..  1662.  Richard  Crossdale.  vicar,  dying,  administration  was  granted 
to  Anne,  his  widow. — Torre. 

*•  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Edmund  Wickens,  rector  of  Kirkby  Thore, 
Westmorland,  and  Canon  of  York,  and  his  sister,  Hannah,  married  John  Head, 
merchant,  of  Liverpool,  and  was  mother  of  Sir  Edmund  Head,  Bart. 

ft  Mr.  Rhodes  died  in  1829,  aged  67.  He  had  been  27  years  curate,  and  18 
years  vicar  of  Tadcaster,  and  was  Master  of  the  Grammar  School  for  38  years. 


28o 

Date  of  Inst.  Name  of  Vicar.  Patron.  How  vatattd 

1891 . .  Francis  Bartlett  Proctor, 

M.A Col.  Fairfiax     ..     ..* 

1 895..  Wilfrid  Robinson,  B.A.    Trustees  of  late  Sam. 

Varley,  Esq        ..Resig.  iQoit 
1901 .  .J.  Rowland  Jones,  B.A.  Do.  . .  Present  vicar* 

One  might  linger  long  in  that  sacred  **  God*s  acre/*  where  through 
unnumbered  centuries  the  fathers  of  the  old  town  and  parish  have 
found  their  last  resting-place.  Many  of  the  head-stones  unfortunately 
have  been  carved  from  friable  local  limestone,  and  their  inscriptions 
are  now  in  many  instances  illegible.  One  such  memorial  of  a  bygone 
worthy  formerly  stood  near  the  church  porch.  Miss  Ann  Bellhouse, 
daughter  of  a  former  master  of  the  adjoining  Grammar  School,  tells 
me  that  she  well  remembers  the  quaint  and  interesting  lines  that 
appeared  on  this  old  sexton's  tomb.     They  were  as  follows  : 

Beneath  this  Stone  lies  Thomas  Wood. 

Who  Sexton  here  hath  been. 

And  without  tears,  sixty-six  years. 

That  awful  trade  hath  seen. 

At  last  grim  Death  did  him  assail. 

And  thus  to  him  did  say  : 

"  Forsake  thy  Trade,  lay  down  thy  Spade. 

Make  haste  and  come  away  !  ' ' 

Without  reply,  or  asking  why, 

The  summons  he  obeyed, 

And  aged  eighty-eight  resigned 

His  shuttle  and  his  spade. 

The  parish,  in  gratitude  for  his  long  services. 
Erected  this  stone  at  his  death  in  1804. 

He  was  by  trade  a  weaver,  and  few  sextons,  long-lived  as  those 
ancient  patriarchs  of  the  churchyard  usually  have  been,  can  compare 
with  him  in  length  of  service.  Old  Scarlett,  who  died  at  the 
wonderful  age  of  98,  and  was  sexton  at  Peterborough  Cathedral,  and 
where  his  effigy  and  epitaph  may  be  seen,  may  possibly  be  the  only 
rival  of  our  venerable  Tadcaster  sexton. 

About  fifty  years  ago  the  churchyard  was  enlarged  and  enclosed 
with  a  wall  and  iron  palisades,  and  a  substantial  entrance-gate  was 
erected.  Before  that  time  part  of  the  old  burial-yard  was  open. 
The  cost  of  these  improvements  was  about  ;^35o. 

♦  Mr.  Proctor  resigned  in  1895  on  his  appointment  by  the  Archbishop  to 
Helmsley  and  Warthill,  near  Stamford  Bridge. 

t  Mr.  Robinson  had  been  previously  rector  of  East  Acklam.  near  Maltoo 
(1889-95),  and  vicar  of  North  Cave  (1883-89).  He  was  instituted  vicar  of  Kir4b> 
Wharfe  in  November.  1901,  in  place  of  the  Rev.  G.  S.  Allen,  who  has  retired 
from  advancing  years.    See  page  191. 

J  Mr.  Jones  was  curate  of  Tadcaster  for  about  five  years  (1896  to  Jan  .  1901), 
and  afterwards  senior  curate  of  Rotherham  Parish  Church. 


28 1 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 


Tadcaster  Nonconformist  and  other  Institutions. 

The  Grammar  School — Its  origin  in  Saxon  times — Originally  held  in  the  church 
Re-founded  by  Bishop  Oglethorpe — The  Bishop's  will — Some  schoolmasters 
and  pupils — The  Hospital  or  '•  Bead  Houses" — An  ancient  cross-slab — 
Chapel  of  St,  John  the  Baptist — The  old  Friends'  Meeting  House- Quaker 
persecution — George  Fox  at  Tadcaster — Some  local  Meeting  Houses  The 
Presbyterians — Morley  Hall  -  Oliver  Hey  wood  at  Tadcaster — Local  Congre- 
gationalism—  John  Wesley  and  Benjamin  Ingham  at  Tadcaster  —  The 
Inghamites  —  Wesleyans  —  Reform  Methodists  —  Primitive  Methodists  — 
Roman  Catholics— Town  Hall — Eight  Schools  in  the  town — The  oldest 
Sunday  School  in  England — Present  Schools — Tadcaster  Union. 


point  of  antiquity  the  Grammar  School  claims 
precedence  among  local  institutions  after  the  church. 
Though  popularly  founded  by  Bishop  Oglethorpe  in 
1556-7,  the  school  at  Tadcaster  was  but  a  continuation 
of  a  scheme  of  education  which  had  unquestionably 
been  carried  on  from  a  very  early  period.  I  have  shown  how 
important  was  the  status  of  Tadcaster  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  and 
Norman  periods,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  school  for  the 
instruction  of  the  young  was  established  here  at  that  time.  Indeed 
the  Anglo-Saxon  law  enjoined  the  mass-priests  in  properly  authorised 
towns  to  keep  schools  in  their  parish  churches,  and  this  custom  was 
confirmed  by  the  laws  of  the  Conqueror  and  his  immediate  successors. 
Doubtless  the  school  was  originally  held  in  the  church,  and  after- 
wards, as  I  have  remarked  in  the  account  of  the  church,  in  the 
ancient  parvise  over  the  porch.  In  the  Trinity  College  Psalter  there 
is  a  curious  and  interesting  picture  of  a  Norman  school,  shewing  the 
pupils  seated  in  a  circular  row  round  the  master,  who  appears 
lecturing  to  them  from  a  long  roll  of  manuscript.  Also  sitting 
beside  a  desk  are  two  writers,  each  of  them  occupied  with  a  copy 
similar  to  that  in  the  teacher's  hands.  Subsequently  these  early 
schools  appear  to  have  been  held  in  a  little  room  over  the  porch 
called  the  parvise.  Chaucer,  in  the  14th  century,  speaks  of  a  serjeant- 
of-law  **  ware  and  wise,  that  had  often  been  at  the  |>ervise." 


282 

The  old  free  schools,  often  popularly  described  as  of  the  pious 
foundation  of  Henry  VIII.  or  Edward  VI.,  were  generally  the 
outcome  of  the  revenues  of  the  dissolved  chantries  appropriated  at 
the  Reformation.  Where  private  greed  rose  above  the  good  of  the 
community,  as  appears  to  have  been  the  case  at  Tadcaster,  such 
schools  were  founded  by  the  charity  of  outside  and  nwre  considerate 
benefactors.  Dr.  Owen  Oglethorpe,  the  worthy  Bishop  of  Carlisle, 
continued  the  good  work  at  Tadcaster,  where,  in  all  probability,  he 
himself  had  received  the  first  rudiments  of  that  eminent  scholarship 
which  qualified  him  for  the  high  position  he  afterwards  held  in  the 
Church.  He  was  of  the  family  of  Oglethorpe  of  the  ancient  place 
of  that  name,  in  the  parish  of  Bramham,  which  I  have  described  at 
some  length  in  a  separate  chapter.  He  obtained  a  license  or  grant, 
dated  at  Westminster,  7th  March,  4th  and  5th  Philip  and  Mary 
(1556-7),  to  found  at  Tadcaster  "  one  grammar  school  together  with 
a  certaine  hospitall  or  Almshowse  nere  unto  the  same  scoole,"  and 
in  his  will,  proved  at  York  15th  May,  1560,  he  recites  the  conditions 
of  his  useful  benefaction. 

I  the  said  Owyn  fearing  myne  infirmitie  and  sickness  and  myndinge  abo\'e  all 
things  to  have  the  saide  grammar  scoole  and  hospitall  or  almes  howse  to  precede 
or  goe  forwarde  will  and  charge  myne  executors  to  erect  and  bilde  one  strong  and 
able  howse  yn  Tadcaster  aforesaide  with  xii  lodgings  in  the  same  hansom  and 
warme  for  xii.  yonge  people,  together  with  a  common  howse  or  hall  to  dine  ya 
and  a  common  kitchen  for  the  saide  xii.  poore  people.  The  same  howse  and 
other  bildinge  to  be  caste  and  devised  a  good  distance  from  the  scoole  towards 
the  Castle  hill  with  a  retome  at  th'ende  to  make  the  same  quadrant  with  a  ^re 
door  into  the  Churchyarde  betwixt  the  scoole  and  the  hospetall  above  the  place 
where  the  holde  barne  standeth.  and  no  other  doore  into  thospitall  but  that  with 
a  faire  image  of  Christe  stand  inge  upon  the  toppe  of  the  doore  and  the  same 
howse  erected  made  and  finished  to  have  to  name  and  be  cawled  Christis  hospital 

My  exors,  to  purchase  lands  to  the  clear  yearly  value  of  xl/.  to  the  use  of  the 
Informer  or  Scoolemaster.  I  give  my  exors.  in  plate  and  money  600/.  to  pay  for 
the  bilding  of  the  howse  and  also  for  the  fuUe  and  absolute  purchase  of  so  mocbe 
landes  and  tenements  as  will  make  the  full  som  of  xl/.,  with  the  manor  of 
Badcrofte  in  possession  of  the  saide  informer  or  scoolemaster  and  the  rent  of 
Smedallie,  co.  York,  towards  makeing  up  the  aforesaide  rent  of  xU.,  which  rent  I 
charge  my  brother  Andrew  Oglethorpe  to  limit  and  appoint  as  my  exors.  shall 
advise. 

According  to  the  Report  of  the  Charity  Commissioners  the  school 
was  endowed  with  a  farm  at  Womersley,  let  for  ;^i2o  per  annum, 
the  whole  of  which  was  decreed  to  belong  to  the  schoolmaster,  who 
is  appointed  by  the  Archbishop  and  Dean  of  York. 

The  schoolmasters  were  to  be  graduates  and  without  cure  of  souls, 
unless  as  vicars  of  Tadcaster.  Under  a  scheme  issued  by  the 
Charity  Commissioners  in  1877  the  old  school-house  was  rebuilt,  and 
has  now  excellent  provision  for  boarders.    The  management  consists 


283 

of  nine  governors,  chiefly  represented  by  the  Archbishop  and  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  York,  and  the  local  magistrates.  Since  1795 
there  have  been  but  four  head-masters  of  the  school,  viz.,  Rev.  Wm. 
Rhodes,  B.D.,  1795 — 1833  ;  Rev.  William  C.  Bellhouse,  B.A., 
1833 — 1^73  J  ^®v.  J.  Carter  Browne,  B.D.,  1874 — 1^79»  when  he 
resigned,  and  the  present  able  and  energetic  master,  Mr.  William 
Callum,  B.A.,  was  next  appointed.  Mr.  Callum  had  been  previously 
master  of  the  endowed  school  at  Long  Preston,  in  Craven.  Among 
pupils  of  distinction  who  have  been  educated  at  this  school  mention 
may  be  made  of  Thomas  Stothard,  R.A.  (1755 — 1834),  of  whom 
some  account  will  be  found  on  another  page,  and  Dr.  Smithson 
Tennant,  F.R.S.  (1761 — 181 5),  the  famous  experimental  chemist 
and  botanist.  Dr.  Tennant  in  181 3  was  appointed  Professor  of 
Chemistry  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  and  was  a  man  of  wide 
culture.  It  is  also  stated  that  Captain  Maitland,  who  escorted  the 
Emf)eror  Napoleon  to  St.  Helena,  was  educated  at  this  school. 

The  ancient  Hospital  mentioned  above,  originally  consisting  of 
twelve  almshouses,  had  at  the  time  they  were  pulled  down  only  four 
dwellings  for  as  many  poor  and  aged  men,  two  of  them  being  chosen 
by  the  Archbishop  and  Dean  of  York  out  of  Tadcaster,  Newton  and 
Bramham,  and  two  by  the  heirs  of  the  manor-house  of  Easthall,  in 
Rawdon,  out  of  the  poor  of  that  township.  There  had  been  some 
abuse  of  the  charity  during  and  subsequent  to  the  Civil  War,  and  in 
1667  2tn  enquiry,  I  find,  was  held  at  York  Castle,  when  it  was  stated 
that  Francis  Layton,  Esq.,  late  of  Rawdon,  co.  York,  by  deed 
dated  21st  October,  1652,  between  himself  on  the  one  part,  and 
Walter  Hawksworth,  Esq.,  of  Hawksworth,  Walter  Calverley,  Esq., 
of  Calverley,  Robert  Hitch,  parson,  of  Guiseley,  and  others,  on  the 
other  part,  did  give  to  the  same  charity  an  annuity  of  ;^40  out  of  his 
manor  of  Horsforth  and  out  of  all  his  messuages  in  Horsforth 
between  a  lane  leading  from  Horsforth  Mill  to  Rawdon  on  the  south, 
and  the  Cold  Well  on  the  north.  The  said  Francis  Layton  had 
made  his  will,  loth  April,  1653,  ^"^  whereas  he  had  for  some  years 
then  past  paid  £^  4s.  per  annum  to  the  Hospital  of  Tadcaster  for 
the  maintenance  of  two  poor  men,  he  had  willed  the  same  to  be  paid 
out  of  the  above.  There  were  at  the  time  of  this  enquiry  £16  6s. 
in  arrears  and  in  the  hands  of  the  trustees.* 

*  Francis  Layton  had  been  Keeper  of  the  Royal  Jewels  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  an  appointment  which  he  received  from  Charles  L  and  which  he  retained 
to  the  time  of  his  death  in  1661,  aged  84.  He  aided  the  King  in  the  martial 
contest  with  the  Parliament,  and  had  to  compound  for  his  estates.  In  his  petition 
to  the  Commissioners  he  remarks  that  his  estate  "  is  burdened  by  an  annuity  of 
;f2o,  payable  to  Mrs.  Frances  Oglethorpe  for  life ;  also  by  a  rent-charge  in 
perpetuity  of  ;f  54  to  the  poor  of  the  Hospital  of  I'adcaster ;  and  that  he  owed 
debts  to  the  amount  of  ;f3550.'      See  Bradford  Antiquary  (1886),  vol.  i.,  page  179. 


284 

The  four  almshouses,  or  "  Bead  Houses,"  as  they  were  locally 
called  after  the  old  Catholic  style,  were  each  endowed  with   is.  per 
week,  charged  as  a  fee-farm  rent  on  an  estate  belonging  to  the  Earl 
of  Cardigan.  :■    On  account  of  the  distance  of  Rawdon  from  Tadcaster, 
that  township  entered  into  an  agreement  about  the  year  1770  by 
which  it  abandoned  the  claim  to  appoint  two  of  the  alms-people, 
retaining  instead  the  income  of  one  of  the  houses,  the  occupant  of 
which   continued    henceforth     to    have    no    stipend.      The    houses 
were   pulled  down  some  years  ago,  and  part  of  the  existing  play- 
ground   belonging   to   the   Grammar 
School  occupies  the  site.     They  were 
very  plain  stone  buildings,  evidently 
reconstructed  at  some  time  out  of  the 
old  material,  and  there  was  a  very  fine 
12th  century  sculptured  slab  bearing 
a  floriated  cross,  built  into  the  front 
wall  between  two  of  the  doors,  but 
what  has  become  of  this  stone  1  have 
not  made  out.     An  engraving  of  it  is 
here  reproduced.    The  stone  was  only 
30  inches   in   length,  and  about   10 
inches    in    width.       The   design,   es- 
pecially in  the  banding,  is  very  similar 
to  the  cross  figured  upon  the  tomb- 
slab  of  Archbishop  Kinton  (who  died 
in   1264)  in  York   Minster.      In  the 
latter  sculpture,  however,  the  flower 
pattern  appears  in  the  centre  of  the 
cross-head,  and  not  below  it.     There 
is  also  a  similar  one  at  Nun  Monkton. 

Following  the  records  of  the  church, 
castle  or  manor- house,  grammar  school 
and  hospital,  the  next  building  in 
sequence  of  antiquity  I  find  note  of  is 

the  ancient  chapel  of   St.  John   the  _ 

Baptist,  which   probably  stood   near         c-.om-sl>b  at  T*dca,tw. 
the  east  side  of  Tadcaster  Bridge.    It 

was  erected  in  1504  by  William  Vavasour,  of  Cuddesworth  and 
William  Cleveland,  clerk,  of  Tadcaster,  and  was  suppressed  in  1547, 
but  how  long  the  building  continued  in  existence  there  is  no  evidence 
to  show.  It  was  endowed  with  lands  and  tenements  in  Oxton,  and 
had  a  clear  yearly  revenue  at  the  Dissolution  of  ^4  3s.  6d.     It  is  not 

o  the  Koyi 


285 

improbable  that  the  piscina  in  Mr.  Varley's  garden,  opposite,  came 

from  there. 
About  twenty  years  ago,  an  old  decayed  building  at  the  corner  of 

Mill  Lane,  near  the  Bridge,  was  pulled  down  in  order  to  enlarge  the 

yard  belonging  to  the  adjoining  Bay  Horse  inn.     The  material,  I  am 

told,  was  used  in  building  the  existing  shed  there.     I  gather  that  at 

one  time  it  was  used  as  a  place  of  worship  by  the  Unitarians,  and 

afterwards  by  the  Society  of  Friends.     When  it  was  abandoned  by 

the  latter  body,  the  old  building  was  converted  into  a  smithy  and  as 

such  continued  in  use  many  years. 

The  Friends  are  the  oldest  of  the  Nonconformist  societies  in  the 
town,  and  at  one  time  they  were  a  rather  numerous  and  influential 
community  here.  They  have  an  ancient  burial-ground  in  Oxton 
Lane,  not  far  from  the  Grange,  though  it  is  nearly  a  century  since 
any  interment  was  made  there.  No  stone  is  now  to  be  seen  and  the 
ground  has  long  been  occupied  as  a  garden  and  orchard,  which  for  a 
number  of  years  has  been  in  the  tenancy  of  the  Fairboums  of 
Tadcaster.  I  have  inspected  the  old  Books  of  the  Society  at  York, 
and  find  that  in  1670  Tadcaster  was  included  in  the  York  Monthly 
Meeting,  but  a  complaint  was  laid,  in  the  year  named,  that  the 
Friends  of  Tadcaster  had  neglected  to  attend  that  Meeting  and  were 
to  be  requested  to  do  so  in  future.  Early  in  1677  the  indefatigable 
George  Fox  visited  Tadcaster,  and  soon  afterwards  he  sailed  for 
Holland  to  "  spread  the  truth  "  in  that  country.  Before  the  end  of 
the  year  he  had  visited,  preached,  or  attended  meetings  at  upwards 
of  150  towns  at  home  and  abroad.  His  mental  and  physical  vivacity 
were  marvellous,  in  spite  of  twenty  years'  persecution  and  frequent 
imprisonment  in  an  age  hardened  with  civil  broil,  when  ignorance 
and  bigotry  were  pitted  against  the  nobler  gospel  of  toleration. 

But  at  length  good  sense  prevailed,  and  at  the  Quarter  Sessions 
held  at  York,  the  last  day  of  July,  ist  year  of  William  and  Mary 
(1689),  I  fi"^  that  a  licence  was  granted,  according  to  the  Act  ordained 
for  that  purpose,  that  **  the  people  of  God  called  Quakers,"  shall  have 
and  hold  one  Meeting  House,  **  in  ye  ffar  Water  Lane  in  ye  parish 
of  St.  Mary's  in  Castlegate  in  this  city,  and  one  at  Tadcaster  in  the 
county  of  the  same  city  [that  is  within  the  Ainsty],  and  one  in 
Tockwith  in  the  parish  of  Bilton  in  the  county  of  the  same  city." 
As  the  outcome  of  a  proposal  to  hold  week-day  meetings,  the  house 
of  Alex.  Hopwood,  in  Tadcaster,  was  registered  in  1694  ^^r  Quaker 
assemblies,  and  so  was  the  house  of  John  Wharton  in  the  same  place 
in  1696.*  The  Tadcaster  register  of  births,  marriages,  and  burials 
extends  from  1654  ^^  i792» 

'  See  Hey  wood's  Noncon.  Registers,  ed.  by  J.  H.  Turner,  pages  152-4. 


286 

A  Monthly  Meeting  was  held  at  Tockwith  on  the  6th  day  of  6th 
month,  1697,  when  it  was  agreed  that  the  Friends  of  Tadcaster 
particular  meeting  do  keep  their  week-days  meeting  every  sixth  day 
of  the  week  as  follows ;  namely,  at  Wetherby  one  day,  at  Tockwith 
the  next  day,  at  Wetherby  next,  and  at  Tadcaster  next,  and  so  to 
continue  from  week  to  week,  and  that  Friends  **  do  take  care  to 
observe  ye  same  and  yt  these  meetings  doe  begin  at  ye  tenth  hour  in 
ye  forenoon."  But  at  the  Monthly  Meeting  held  at  York  in  the  4th 
month,  171 1,  it  was  stated  that  the  particular  meeting  at  Tadcaster 
had  formerly  and  until  this  time  gone  by  the  name  of  "  Tadcaster 
Meeting.*'  Inasmuch,  however,  as  Wetherby  lay  in  the  centre  of 
the  said  Meeting  or  near  it,  and  as  there  was  a  public  Meeting  House 
provided  in  that  town,  it  was  recommended  and  agreed  that  in  future 
it  be  called  by  the  name  of  "  Wetherby  Meeting,*'  and  so  entered  in 
the  Books. 

The  Friends  at  this  time  were  numerous  in  York  and  the  Ainst}', 
as  well  as  in  Barkstone  Ash,  and  they  had  places  of  worship  not  only 
in  York  and  Tadcaster  but  also  at  Sherbum,  Tockwith,  Skipwith, 
and  Selby,  with  a  burial-ground  at  the  latter  place  in  Lundscroft. 
Though  now  practically  extinct  about  Tadcaster,  the  Society  has 
increased  somewhat  in  other  places,  and  according  to  a  recent  return 
their  total  membership  throughout  the  world  is  now  114,006,  or  446 
more  than  in  1890.* 

On  the  whole  the  Fairfax  country  does  not  seem  to  have  been 
much  noted  for  its  nonconformity  after  the  Uniformity  Act  of  1662. 
When  Charles  II.  issued  his  famous  Declaration  of  Indulgence  in 
1672,  many  thousands  of  applications  were  made  to  the  local 
authorities  for  licenses  to  assemble  and  preach.  In  that  year  the 
Justices  granted  two  licenses  in  Tadcaster ;  one  certified  for  the 
house  of  Robert  Morley  for  Presbyterian  worship,!  and  another  for 
meetings  in  the  house  of  John  Tod,  Congregationalist.  This 
John  Tod,  or  Todd,  was  most  probably  a  brother  of  Cornelius  Todd, 
of  Healaugh,  only  three  miles  from  Tadcaster.  He  was  one  of  the 
ejected  ministers.  The  Presbyterians  and  Congregationalists  had 
during  this  era  of  persecution  stood  well  together,  and  had  in  fact, 
says  Mr.  Peel,  in  many  places  united  in  one  communion.}    Oliver 

*  It  appears  that  the  Friends  had  erected  a  Meeting  House  at  York  as  early  ts 
1674.  Many  honoured  names  are  connected  with  the  York  Society.  In  their 
hurial-ground  in  Bishophill,  rest  the  remains  of  Lindley  Murray,  the  grammariao, 
and  good  John  Woolman.  who  first  roused  public  attention  in  America  to  the 
crying  disgrace  of  slavery.  S^e  Mr.  J.  S.  Rowntrec's  brochure  and  the  newii/' 
of  Samuel  Tuke,  by  Charles  Tylor. 

t  Is  this  the  old  "  Ark  "  in  Kirkgate.  at  one  time  known  as  "  Morley  Hall  "  ' 

J  Nonconformity  in  the  Spen  Valley  (1891),  page  75. 


287 

Heywood,  however,  himself  the  pioneer  of  Independency  in  the 
West  Riding,  made  no  distinction  between  the  two  bodies.  At 
Tadcaster  it  would  appear  that  only  one  denomination  was  recognized 
under  the  evangelical  labours  of  Heywood.  Heywood  came  to 
Tadcaster  on  August  26th,  1695,  ^"^  again  on  Sept.  ist  in  the  year 
following  he  was  at  York,  and  in  the  evening  went  on  to  Tadcaster, 
where  he  lodged  at  a  Mr.  Taylour's.  For  some  years  after  this  I 
find  no  mention  of  Independency  at  Tadcaster,  but  in  171 5  an  old 
Nonconformist  congregation  is  alluded  to  at  "Tadcaster  and  Clifford,'* 
as  sustained  partly  by  the  funds  left  by  Lady  Hewley. 

During  the  great  religious  awakening  in  the  middle  of  the  i8th 
century  public  enthusiasm  ran  very  high.  John  Wesley  and 
Benjamin  Ingham,  of  Ossett,  roused  the  languor  of  religious  life  by 
their  fervid  oratory.  Both  these  dons  of  the  great  republic  of 
Dissent  were  early  at  Tadcaster.  In  April,  1759,  John  Wesley 
preached  to  "  a  well-behaved  congregation  in  a  garden"  at  Tadcaster, 
and  again  in  August  of  the  same  year  he  visited  the  town,  and 
"  distant  thunder  did  not  lessen  the  number  of  his  congregation.*** 
In  1 765  he  again  preached  in  Tadcaster.  Eventually  the  Wesleyans 
built  a  large  chapel  in  the  High  Street  in  1827,  at  a  cost  of  about 
^3000. 

The  Rev.  Benjamin  Ingham,  too,  was  instrumental  in  forming  in 
1762-3  what  became  a  very  flourishing  community  in  the  town.  He 
himself  settled  at  Tadcaster  as  minister  of  the  new  organization.  A 
convenient  place  of  worship  was  erected  in  18 14  in  Chapel  Lane, 
which  has  a  small  burial-ground  attached.  The  Reform  Methodists 
have  a  chapel  in  Kirkgate,  which  originally  belonged  to  the  Primitive 
Methodists,  and  subsequently  to  the  Independents.  The  Primitive 
Methodists  were  inaugurated  here  about  the  year  1835,  and  they  have 
a  neat  chapel  in  Rosemary  Row,  Tadcaster  East. 

In  1864  the  Congregationalists,  whose  existence  at  Tadcaster,  it 
has  been  shown,  goes  back  to  the  time  of  the  ministrations  of  Oliver 
Heywood  in  the  17th  century,  erected  a  place  of  worship  in  Chapel 
Street,  under  the  auspices  of  the  West  Riding  Home  Missionary 
Society.  Its  minister  was  then  the  Rev.  B.  B.  Haigh,  LL.D.,  who 
was  bom  August  17th,  1803,  at  Gunthwaite  Hall,  near  Penistone. 
He  was  educated  at  the  Rotherham  Independent  College,  and  became 
highly  skilled  in  languages.  Eventually  he  founded  the  well-known 
Middle  Class  School  at  Bramham,  called  Bramham  College.  He 
died  in  1869.  After  his  removal  to  Bramham  in  1844  the  chaf)el 
was  sold  and  the  proceeds  applied,  according  to  the  trust  deeds,  to 

•  Life  and  Times  of  the  Rev.  John  Wesley,  M.A.,  by  the  Rev.  L.  Tyerman  (1890), 
page  330. 


the  Colleges  of  Kotherham  and  Airedale.  In  1889  the  Congregational 
minister  at  Boston  Spa,  the  Rev.  P.  M.  Eastman,  gathered  a  small 
congregation,  and  rented  the  old  Inghamite  Chapel,  near  the  bridge, 
the  Inghamites  at  this  time  having  joined  the  Congregationalist&- 
In  a  few  years,  however,  this  was  given  up,  and  the  old  building,  as 
before  stated,  was  pulled  down,  and  the  Congregational  body  is  now 
practically  extinct  in  the  town. 

The  Roman  Catholics  have  never,  I  believe,  been  wholly  extinct 
in  the  parish  of  Tadcaster,  and  are  now  a  flourishing  community, 
having  a  handsome  church  on  the  west  side  of  the  town.  The  church 
(St.  Joseph)  was  opened  by  Archbishop  Manning,  3ISI  August,  1869, 
There  was  Pontifical  High  Mass  in  the  forenoon,  the  Bishop  of 
Beverley  being  the  celebrant. 


Old   Sunday   School,   Tadcaster, 

Of  Other  buildings  and  institutions  mention  must  be  made  of  the 
Town  Hall,  in  the  High  Street,  which  was  erected  at  the  cost  of  the 
first  Lord  Londesborough.  The  County  Courts  are  held  in  the 
Town  Hall  bi-monthly.  The  Kirkgate  Room  was  built  by  the  late 
Charles  Shann,  Esq.,  J. P.,  and  the  Petty  Sessions  were  transferred 
here  from  the  Town  Hall  in  May,  1880.  There  are  also  four  branch 
Banks  in  the  town.  In  1820  there  were  eight  schools  in  the  town, 
viz.;  (1)  the  Grammar  School  ;  (2)  Ladies'  Boarding  School  at  the 
Vicarage  house,  kept  by  the  Misses  Tasker,  and  six  day-schools,  one 
in  Vicarage  Lane,  another  in  High  Street,  two  in  Chapel  Street,  one 
at  Bridge  Foot,  and  another  in  Rawcliffe's  Yard  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Bridge. 

Tadcaster  moreover  claims  the  distinction  of  having  the  oldest 
Sunday  School  in  England.  It  was  expressly  erected  for  that  purpose 
by  subscription  in  1 788,  and  remains  to  day  almost  the  same  as  when 


289 

first  built,  close  fo  the  left  of  the  road  on  leaving  Westgale  towards 
the  station.  Although  it  was  originally  built  for  a  Sunday  School  it 
was  for  many  years  used  as  a  Church  of  England  Day  School.  A 
correspondent  observes  that  "  among  the  many  painstaking  masters 
who  laboured  here  with  unflagging  industry,  may  be  mentioned 
Messrs.  Thompson,  Woodward,  and  Fletcher,  gentlemen  held  in  the 
highest  esteem  by  the  scholars.  The  last  master  who  officiated  at 
the  school  (Mr.  Philip  Howell),  was  transferred  to  the  Board  Schools, 
shortly  after  the  Education  Act  necessitated  the  erection  of  more 
commodious  buildings.  Its  continuity  as  a  Sunday  School,  however, 
has  remained  unbroken.  The  weekly  attendance  ultimately  became 
so  large  that  it  was  decided  to  make  more  adequate  provision  for  the 
scholars,  and  a  handsome  Sunday  School  was  erected  near  the  Parish 
Church.  Since  then  the  old  building  has  been  used  as  a  Sunday 
School  for  girls.*** 

The  present  Middle  Class  Girls*  School  originated  from  a  bequest 
of  Mrs.  Henrietta  Maria  Dawson,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Edward 
Marshall,  Esq.,  of  Tadcaster,  and  wife  of  Thomas  Dawson,  Esq.,  of 
Clare  Castle,  Ireland.  She  died  in  1795,  leaving  the  dividends  of 
;^ 1 1,629  14s.  5d.,  reduced  three-per-cents,  and  ^915  i8s.  consols,  to 
be  applied  to  various  charitable  uses,  including  the  education  of  40 
girls  to  be  taught  by  four  of  the  pensioners  of  the  charity.  Through 
measures  inaugurated  by  the  Charity  Commissioners,  the  trustees 
received  power  to  **  build,  endow,  and  efficiently  carry  on"  the  school 
as  at  present  constituted,  and  with  the  aid  of  voluntary  subscriptions 
the  new  scheme  was  put  into  effect  in  1890. 

A  Catholic  School  was  erected  in  1875,  and  another  at  Wingate 
Hill,  Stutton,  which  had  been  built  in  1831,  was  reconstructed  in 
1877.  A  School  Board  for  Tadcaster,  consisting  of  seven  members, 
was  formed  in  1875,  and  the  Schools  (for  boys,  girls,  and  infants), 
together  with  master's  residence,  were  erected  in  1877,  ^^  the 
Wetherby  Road,  at  a  cost  of  about  ^4000. 

Tadcaster  Union  comprises  41  townships,  embracing  an  area  of 
nearly  no  square  miles.  The  present  rateable  value  is  close  upon 
^200,000.  The  Workhouse,  occupying  a  very  pleasant  site  on  the 
Leeds  road,  was  erected  in  1872  for  120  inmates,  and  for  thirty  years 
has  been  under  the  management  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John  Constantine. 
The  public  Cemetery,  also  in  a  pleasant  spot  on  the  Leeds  road,  was 
opened  in  1876,  and  covers  an  area  of  over  six  acres.  There  are  two 
mortuary  chapels,  and  the  place  is  very  nicely  kept. 

This  completes  the  history  of  public  buildings  and  institutions  in 
Tadcaster  from  ancient  times  to  the  present. 

•  Yofkshire  Weekly  Post,  (N.  &  Q..  No.  477).  July.  23rd.  1898. 


CHAPTER   XXV. 


Tadcaster  Old  Families. 

The  Percies  and  De  Tadcasters — Baron  and  Viscount  Tadcaster — Some  loo] 
families  deriving  theiT  names  from  local  trades  and  places— Two  Tadouier 
merchants—The  Norman vi lies.  Hardys,  and  Barkers — Will  of  John  Barker. 
i6So— The  Tukcs  and  Battys  -  A  local  pedif(ree— The  Marshalls— The  Fosten 
of  Smaws  — Hartleys,  Sheriffs  of  York-Family  of  Morley  and  "  Morlei 
Hall  ■■  The  Bellhouses  and  Woods— An  unpublished  pedigree— Olhei  local 
families^  Sid  del  Is  and  Moorhouses  —  Family  of  Potter  — An  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury     Families  of  Sbann,  Smith.  Bromet,  &c. — 1-ocal  celebrities. 

OLLOWING  the  famous  Norman  record  of  the  locaJ 
possessions  of  the  great  house  of  Percy,  we  have 
mention  of  a  family  of  some  consequence  who  took 
their  name  from  the  town.  This  was  the  family  of 
Tadcaster.  In  1295  a  Peter  de  Tadcaster  occurs  in 
an  action  against  Walter  de  Wessington  and  other  members  of  the 
same  family  for  trespass.  A  William  de  Tadcaster,  shipman,  was  a 
freeman  of  the  city  of  York  in  1310.  In  1321  William,  son  of  John 
de  Tadcaster,  of  Bubwith,  gave  15  acres  in  Gunby  to  Selby  Abbey. 
There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  evidence  of  the  family  having  at 
any  time  held  lands  in  Tadcaster ;  they  were  no  doubt  originally 
vassals  of  the  Percies,  some  of  whom  would  appear  to  have  settled 
at  a  subsequent  period  on  the  Percies'  estates  in  Northumberland. 
In  the  Hexham  Court  Rolls  for  1547  there  occurs  among  the  copy- 
holders in  that  manor  the  name  of  Gilbert  de  Tadcaster,  who  with 
two  others,  holds  two  tenements  called  Netherley,  Spetell  and 
Watthouse.*  The  family-name  has  long  been  extinct  at  Tadcaster, 
but  the  town  gave  title  in  1714  to  Henry  O'Brien,  the  last  Earl  of 
Thomond,  in  Ireland,  who  was  created  Baron  and  Viscount  Tadcaster. 
He  died  in  174a,  without  issue,  when  the  title  became  extinct.  He 
was  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  nephew,  Percy,  youngest  son  of 
Sir  Wm.  Wyndham,  by  Catherine,  his  wife,  second  daughter  of 
Charles,  sixth  Duke  of  Somerset,  and  who  in  1756  was  created  Earl 
of  Thomond,  but  dying  unmarried  in  1772,  the  Earldom  expired. 
The  Barony  of  Tadcaster  was  again  conferred  by  patent,  3rd  July, 

■  S«  Hodgson's  Norlhumbrrttvid  (iSgg\  lol    iii..  page  72. 


291 

1826,  on  William,  second  Marquis  of  Thomond,  but  he  died  without 
male  issue,  21st  August,  1846,  when  the  dignity  expired,  but  his 
Irish  honours  devolved  upon  his  brother,  James,  third  Marquis  of 
Thomond,  who  dying  without  issue  in  1855,  ^^^  Marquisate  also 
became  extinct. 

Most  of  the  old  families  of  Tadcaster  took  their  patronyms  from 
the  places  whence  they  sprung,  or  from  the  occupations  they  or  their 
ancestors  had  followed.  In  the  time  of  Edward  III.  we  have  such 
names  at  Tadcaster  as  Thomas  of  the  Brewhouse,  Richard  of  the 
Brewhouse,  William  the  Carter,  Robert  the  miller,  William  son  of  the 
smith,  Thomas  the  Chapman  of  Sutton,  William  the  Chapman  of 
Oxton,  Benedicto  de  Grymeston,  &c.  In  1378  we  have  the  names  of 
two  Tadcaster  merchants,  Wm.  Dryffeld  and  Wm.  Hardy,  each  of 
whom  paid  2s.  to  King  Richard's  war-tax,  and  they  were  the  highest 
taxed  in  the  town.*  Before  this  time  the  Normanvilles  appear  to 
have  settled  at  Tadcaster.  I  have  already  mentioned  them  in  the 
Lay  Subsidies  of  Edward  III.  They  were  of  an  old  Yorkshire 
family,  long  seated  at  Kilnwick  Percy  and  Little  Haughton. 
John  Normanville  lived  at  Smaws  Hall,  and  made  his  will  13th  Oct., 
1408,  desiring  his  body  to  be  interred  in  the  church  of  the  Blessed 
Mary  at  Tadcaster,  nigh  unto  the  tomb  of  Brian  Normanville,  his 
father.  The  family  were  benefactors  to  Appleton  Nunnery. f  The 
Hardys  were  also  important  folks  at  Tadcaster  in  the  13th  and  14th 
centuries.  One  Robert  Hardy,  master  carpenter,  was  buried  in  the 
middle  of  the  nave  of  Tadcaster  church  in  1428. 

The  Barkers  were  also  settled  at  Tadcaster  at  an  early  period. 
Thoma*  le  Barker  of  Tadcaster,  occurs  in  the  Lay  Subsidies  of 
Edward  III.,  and  Wm.  Barker  and  his  wife  were  kostilers  in  Tadcaster 
in  1378.  It  was  William  Barker  and  his  wife,  Agnes,  who  founded 
the  chantry  of  St.  Nicholas  in  Tadcaster  church  in  1399.  He  died 
in  1403,$  and  the  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster  record  a  payment  by 
his  widow  in  141 5  of  2s.  11^.  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  for  one 
tenement  in  Tadcaster.  The  family  continued  amongst  the  most 
prominent  in  the  town  for  several  centuries.  The  following 
hitherto  unpublished  will  is  of  one  John  Barker,  of  Tadcaster,  dated 
7th  Nov.,  1680: 

Will  of  John  Barker,  of  Tadcaster,  1680. 

In  the  name  of  God  Amen.  I  John  Barker  of  Tadcaster  in  the  County  of  York 
husbandman  being  sick  and  weake  of  body  but  in  perfect  memory  blessed  be  God 
i^voakeing  all  former  wills  and  deedes  doe  hereby  make  &  ordaine  this  my  last 

•  For  list  of  Tadcaster  taxpayers  at  this  time  ue  Yorks.  Archal  Jl.,  vol.  vi.,  p.  142. 
+  Set  also  Hunter's  Hallamshire,  vol.  ii.,  page  127. 
J  See  York  Wills,  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  iv  ,  page  327, 


292 

will  and  testament  in  manner  and  forme  as  followeth  first  I  give  and  bequeath 
my  soule  into  the  handes  of  Jesus  Christ  my  onely  Saviour  and  Redeemer  and 
my  body  to  be  buried  in  the  parish  Church  yeard  of  Tadcaster  aforesaid.     Item 
I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  sister  Isabell  Rawson  ten  shillings  a  yeare  to  be 
paid  her  yearly  and  every  yeare  dureing  her  life  out  of  the  rent  of  my  house  in 
the  back  laine  in  Tadcaster  aforesaid.      Item.      I  give  unto  Anne  and  Mary 
daughters  of  my  aforesaid  (sister)  Isabell  Rawson  either  of  them  twelve  pound 
Item.     I  give  unto  George  Barker  sonne  of  my  sister  Mary  Barker  twelve  pound. 
Item.     I  give  unto  Grace  Parkinson  five  shillings.     Item.     I  give  unto  Francis 
Saintor  twenty  shillings  which  he  oweth  me  upon  bond.     I  give  and  bequeath 
unto  my  sister  Jane  Barker  one  Cottage  hoifse  or  tenement  in  Tadcaster  aforesaid 
now  in  the  tenure  and  occupation  of  Richard  Young  with  all  the  premises  and 
appurtenances  whatsoever  thereunto  belonging  and  to  her  heires  &  assignes  for 
eyer  onely  paying  ten  shillings  a  yeare  to  my  sister  Isabell  as  before  bequeathed. 
Item.     All  the  rest  of  goods  and  Chattels  moveable  and  unmoveable  undisposed 
of  my  debts  and  funerall  expenses  discharged  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  my  said 
sister  Jane  Barker  and  doe  make  her  full  and  sole  executrix  of  this  my  last  will 
and  testament.     Witnesse  my  hand  and  seale  the  seaventh  day  of  November  in 
the  32th  yeare  of  his  ma' ties  Raigne  anno  dom  1680  witnesse  hereof  John  Barker 
his  X  Rob.rt  Ruddall  his  X  Grace  Parkinson  her  X  Francis  Saintor.* 

The  testator  would  seem  to  have  been  piously  attached  to  the 
**  murdered  monarch,"  Charles  I. ;  it  is  noteworthy  he  dates  his  will 
in  accordance  with  the  royal  practice,  "  in  the  32th  yeare  of  his 
ma*ties  Raigne,  anno  dom'  1680.*'  These  Tadcaster  Barkers  were 
probably  connected  with  the  York  and  Otley  family,  from  whom 
descends  the  present  Viscount  Halifax.f  Thomas  Barker,  Elsq.,  of 
Otley,  studied  the  law  at  Lincolns  Inn,  in  the  time  of  Charles  II. 
He  afterwards  settled  at  York,  where  he  practised  successfully  until 
his  death  in  1724.$ 

The  Tukes  and  Battys  were  other  old  families  in  the  district. 
The  Tukes  are  well  known  for  their  many  charitable  works  in 
connection  with  the  Society  of  Friends.  A  John  Tuk,  tavemer,  was 
a  freeman  of  York  in  1323.  The  chief  seat  of  the  family  wss, 
however,  at  Kelham,  near  Newark,  where,  as  well  as  at  many  other 
places  in  the  county  of  Notts.,  they  had  held  land  from  the  time  of 
Richard  I.  to  that  of  Henry  VI.  A  tabulated  lineage  of  the  family 
is  given  in  Foster's  North  and  East  Riding  (Yorkshire)  Pedigrus : 
likewise  another  of  the  Tukes  of  Thorner,  near  Leeds,  and  also  of 
Stillingfleet,  where  they  were  resident  in  1374 ;  also  one  beginning 
with  a  Robert  Tuke  of  Scot  ton,  near  Knaresborough,  temp.  Elizabeth, 
from  whom  descend  the  Darlington  and  Bradford  Tukes.  The 
annexed  original  pedigree  has  been  kindly  supplied  by  Mr.  William 
Murray  Tuke,  of  Saffron  Walden. 

•  The  family  of  Francis  Saintor  mentioned  in  the  will  most  likely  gave  oaxne 
to  the  thoroughfare  known  as  Senter  Lane. 

t  See  my  Upper  Wharf edale,  page  86.  J   Yorks.  Archai.  Ji.,  xv..  page  145. 


293 


Q 
O 
O 

< 

w 

H 

CO 

< 

o 

Q 


O 

w 

H 

Q 

< 

H 
H 
< 

O 

w 
o 

Q 
W 


3. 


H 

H 
H 

< 

PQ 


J 


X 

o 

c7) 


294 

Perhaps  the  oldest  local  family  continuously  resident  in  Tadcaster 
is  that  of  Marshall,  who  as  deriving  their  patronym  from  the  ancient 
and  important  vocation  of  smiths  and  forgemen,  have  been  settled  in 
the  neighbourhood  from  near  the  time  of  the  Norman  Conquest. 
William  Marshall,  tnarschall,  occurs  in  the  Tadcaster  Poll  Tax  for 
1378.     The  family  supplied  many  of  the  implements  and  iron- work 
required  in  the  construction  of  York  Minster,  about  this  time.   There 
are  some  late  memorials  of  this  family  in  the  church.*^'   The  Hartleys 
another  old  Tadcaster  family,  intermarried  with  the  Marshalls,  and 
were,  in  conjunction  with  the  Backhouses,  the  real  founders  of  the 
brewing  trade  in  Tadcaster.f     Thomas,  son  of  John  Hartley,  inn- 
keeper, of  Tadcaster,  married  (i)  Jane  Colbeck,  who  died  in   1742, 
and  (2)  Margaret,  daughter  of  Edward  Marshall,  gtnt,,  of  Tadcaster. 
By  the  latter  marriage,  which  was  celebrated   in  York   Minster, 
April  2 1  St,  1743,  there  was  an  only  child,  Edward  Marshall  Hartley, 
bom   in    1744.      John    Hartley,   innkeeper,   brother  of   the  above 
Thomas,  died  at  Tadcaster  in  1804,  ^^^  93*     ^®  ^^^  ^  family  of 
sons  and  daughters ;  two  of  the  sons,  Stephen  and  Thomas,  joined 
the  old  brewing  business  in  Tadcaster,  and  grew  very  rich.    Thomas, 
who  died  in  t8o8,  was  Lord  Mayor  of  York  in  1789  and  1803,  ^uid 
he  was  Sheriff  of  York  in  1791-2.     His  son  held  the  same  office  in 
1810-11. 

The  Fosters,  too,  were  another  respectable  old  stock,  seated  in  the 
district  in  early  times.  They  held  land  at  Tadcaster  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth.  Robert  Foster,  gent.,  of  Tadcaster,  was  buried  in 
the  church  there  in  1567.  He  was  living  at  Smaws,  near  Tadcaster, 
which  estate  he  had  purchased  from  the  Normanvilles  in  1560,  and 
he  also  bought  a  messuage  and  land  at  Oxton  the  year  before  he 
died.f  By  his  will  he  left  £^  "  towardes  the  mending  of  the  cawsey 
and  hyeway  from  my  house  in  Tadcaster  unto  Bowebrigge.'*  When 
the  family  left  Smaws  I  have  not  learnt,  but  the  following  indenture, 
dated  1658,  shews  they  were  living  there  at  that  time. 

Sale  by  the  Foster  Family  of  a  Cottage  and  Premises 

IN  Tadcaster,  1658. 

This  Indenture  made  the  twelfth  day  of  March  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God 
1658,  Between  Thomas  Foster  of  Smaws  in  the  County  of  York  gent,  and  Robert 
Foster  sone  and  heire  apparent  of  the  same  Thomas  Foster  on  the  one  ptie. 
and  John  Barker  of  Tadcaster  in  the  County  of  York  on  ye  other  ptie.  witnesseth 
that  the  said  Thomas  F.  and  Robert  F.  for  &  in  consideratn.  of  the  some  of  nine 

*  See  also  page  289  (Dawson  Charity). 

t  William  Backhouse  kept  the  White  Horse  inn,  about  1820—1830,  and  he  had 
about  a  dozen  men  employed  in  the  yard  for  posting  and  like  purposes.  This 
inn  was  the  principal  coaching-house. 

J  See  also  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  41,  page  32. 


295 

pounds  of  good  &  lawful  money  of  England  to  them  in  hand  paid  by  ye  said 
John  Barker  his  heirs  ...  by  these  present  have  granted  sold  .  .  .  and 
do  sell  .  .  .  unto  ye  said  John  Barker  all  that  cottage  or  tenement  situate 
.  .  in  Tadcaster  in  one  Laine  comonly  called  ye  backe  Layne  comonly  called 
Flockton  Cottage  &  now  in  ye  tenure  &  occupn.  of  ye  said  Jn.  Barker  or  his 
assignes  And  all  and  every  the  houses  orchards  gardens  and  waiesides  thereunto 
belonginge  ....  and  all  deeds  writings  wh.  touch  or  conceme  the  said 
premises  ...  to  be  made  at  the  coste  .  .  of  the  said  John  Barker  his 
heirs     .     .    To  have  &  to  hold  the  said  cottage    .     .     .    to  the  onely  proper  use 

&  behoofe  of  the  said  J.  B.  his  heirs  &  assignes   or  ever Soe  the 

said  Thomas  Foster  Elizabeth  his  wife  and   the  said   Robert  Foster  be  not 
compelled  to  travell  further  than  the  city  of  York  or  Castell  of  ye  same  for  doeing 

&  executing  of  the  same In  witnesse  wherof  ye  above  said 

.     .     .     have  sette  ther  hands  and  seales  the  day  and  yeare  first  above  written 
Tho.  Foster.  Robert  Foster. 

(seal)  (seal) 

The  Morleys  of  Tadcaster  and  York  were  no  doubt  of  the  same 
stock  as  the  Morleys  of  Wennington  in  Lonsdale,  and  Beamsley  in 
Upper  Wharfedale,  as  both  families  bore  the  same  arms :  sabUy  a 
leopard's  face,  or,  jessant-de-lis,  argent,  and   the  Newton-on-Ouse 
family  quartered  (1665-6)  gules,  a  fess  between  three  Catherine  wheels, 
argent,*  (Streete),  though  in  the  earlier  Visitation  Morley  bore  sable, 
three  Catherine  wheels,  or.     The  first  recorded  of  this  family  is 
William  de  Wennington,  lord  of  Wennington  near  Lancaster,  about 
A.D.  1260.    A  descendant  of  this  early  landowner  was  Francis  Morley 
bom  at  Wennington  in  1588,  and  he  married  Cassandra,  daughter 
and  co-heiress  of  Josias  Lambert,  Esq.,  of  Calton-in-Craven,t  and 
cousin  to  the  celebrated  John  Lambert,  Commander  of  the  Parlia- 
mentary Forces  in  the  great  Civil  War.    His  grandson  Josias  Morley, 
settled  at  Scale  House,  Rilstone,f  which  in  the  17th  century  became 
an  important  centre  and  scene  of  one  of  the  early  General  Meetings 
of  the  newly-formed  Society  of  Friends.     This  Josias  Morley  was 
bom  in  1651,  and  purchased  the  manors  of  Beamsley  and  Clapham, 
CO.  York.     He  died  in  1731,  aged  80.    Robert  Morley,  of  Tadcaster, 
also  took  an  active  part  in  the  religious  revival  in  the  middle  of  the 
1 8th  century,  and  1  have  already  mentioned  the  family's  probable 
connection  with  the  "  Ark  "  or  "  Morley  Hall,"  in  Tadcaster,  which 
was  licensed  for  a   Dissenters'   preaching-place  in   1672.     Robert 
Morley  of  Newton- upon -Ouse,  was  a  famous  barrister  in  his  day, 
and  died  in  1651,  leaving  four  children ;  the  eldest  son,  James,  being 
aged  38  when  the  family  lineage  was  recorded  by  the  Heralds  in 

*  See  Dodson  of  Kirkby  Overblow. 

t  See  my  Craven  Highlands  (1892),  page  314. 

X  See  upper  Wharfedale  (1900),  page  341. 


296 

1665.*  Robert  Morley  and  Robert  White,  of  Tadcaster,  were 
among  the  score  Wharfedale  gentlemen  who  were  appointed  in  1657 
under-conservators  of  the  Wharfe  for  the  protection  of  the  fishing.t 
At  this  time  the  Taylors  were  people  of  some  standing  in  the  town, 
and  one  John  Taylor,  was  with  the  exception  of  Sir  Walter  Vavasour 
of  Hazlewood,  the  only  landed  person  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Tadcaster,  who  was  in  arms  against  the  Parliament  in  the  great  Ci\4l 
War.  He  had  to  compound  for  his  estates,  but  prayed  to  be  freed  from 
sequestrations  as  his  whole  property  was  declared  to  be  not  worth 
/'200.  Some  of  this  family,  in  the  next  century,  were  well-to-do 
provision  merchants  in  Tadcaster,  and  supplied  groceries  to  lesser 
shops  for  many  miles  round. 

Another  family  of  old  standing  in  the  district,  was  the  Bellhouses, 
Bellhuses,  or  Bellars,  as  variously  spelled.  A  William  Bellars  was 
a  freeman  of  York  in  141 3.  In  the  Recusant  Roll  of  35th  Elizabeth 
(1592),  John  Bellhouse  and  Jenetta,  his  wife,  of  Saxton,  appear  along 
with  William  Bellhouse  of  the  same  place,  among  those  who  were 
fined  for  non-attendance  at  the  Parish  Church.  The  family  is 
believed  to  derive  its  patronym  from  Bellhouse,  in  Essex,  but  a 
branch  of  the  family  has  been  long  settled  in  Yorkshire.  A  John  de 
Belhous  was  rector  of  Whiston,  near  Rotherham,  from  1316  to 
1 3 18.  Francis  Bellhouse  was  the  first  Town  Clerk  of  Leeds  under 
the  charter  of  incorporation,  granted  to  that  town  by  Charles  I.  in 
1626.  The  accompanying  descents  are  derived  from  a  larger  pedigree 
I  have  compiled  of  this  family,  and  shew  various  connections  of  the 
Woods  of  Tadcaster,  together  with  the  ancestors  of  the  Rev.  Wm. 
Cocker  Bellhouse,  who  was  educated  at  the  Leeds  Grammar  School 
and  was  for  more  than  forty  years  Head  Master  of  the  Tadcaster 
Grammar  School.  The  Woods,  I  may  add,  were  a  very  respectable 
family,  settled  in  Tadcaster  before  the  Reformation.  They  were  lay 
proprietors  of  the  rectory  early  in  the  17th  century. 

Many  other  old  Tadcaster  families,  such  as  the  Chapmans,  Carters, 
Hillams,  Aldersleys  of  Paper  Mill  Bar,J  Milners,  Ryders,  Siddells, 
&c.,  might  be  noticed  at  more  or  less  length.  Sarah  Siddell,  of 
Tadcaster,  who  died  in  1799,  married  Christopher  Moorhouse, 
surgeon,  of  Keighley,  who  inherited  considerable  property  on  the 
death  in  1780  of  his  brother,  John  Moorhouse,  a  wealthy  lawyer. 
According  to  the  Marriage  Bonds  of  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
15th  Nov.,  1750,  he  is  described  as  of  Keighley,  gent.,  bachelor, 
licensed  to  be  married  at  Hunslet  to  Susanna  Fenton,  of  Hunslet, 
spinster,  then  aged  23.     He  had  an  only  son,  Thomas,  bom  1752, 

*  See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  36,  page  176.  f  Sec  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  xv.,  466. 

J  See  my  Airedale,  page  215,  and  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  339. 


,ii 


■  s^ll  It- 

41  "  «  E  u  T3  -g 

1 


lis 


J;— |||I 


ffl"o 

11 
uu 

f 


si 


111: 


i*i^r- 


298 

who  married  Mercy  Fenton,  and  their  only  son,  Fenton  Moorhouse, 
died  in  1809,  leaving  an  only  son,  Thomas,  who  died  an  infant  in 
1809.  Their  extensive  properties  about  Keighley  and  Utley  by  some 
means  got  into  the  hands  of  the  Cravens,  of  Keighley,  on  the  death 
of  Stephen  Moorhouse,  who  died  an  imbecile,  without  issue,  at 
Tadcaster,  in  1825,  aged  75.* 

Other  families  of  more  recent  connection  with  the  parish  are  the 
Potters,  Shanns,  Smiths  (of  brewing  fame),  Bromets,  Harrises, 
Varleys,  &c.  The  last-named  purchased  the  manor.  The  Potters  have 
long  been  seated  about  York  and  in  the  Forest  of  Knaresbro*,  and 
one  Thomas  Potter  was  a  freeman  and  chamberlain  of  York  in 
1346-7.  In  recent  times  some  of  the  family  settled  at  Wingate 
Hill,  near  Tadcaster,  and  from  them  descend  Sir  Thomas  Potter,  of 
Manchester,  and  his  son,  Sir  John  Potter,  M.P.  for  Manchester,  who 
died  in  1858.  There  was  a  John  Potter,  a  native  of  Wakefield,  bom 
1664,  who  became  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  died  in  1747,  but 
whether  connected  with  this  family  I  am  unable  to  say.  An  account 
of  the  Manchester  Potters  will  be  found  in  Mr.  H.  R.  Fox-Bourne's 
English  Merchants.  The  name  of  Shann  is  as  a  "  household  word  " 
in  Tadcaster,  and  I  have  already  referred  to  the  well-deserved  tribute 
to  this  family  in  the  church.  They  had  a  freehold  near  Tadcaster 
Bridge  in  1755,  and  were  sometime  owners  of  the  great  tith^  of 
Tadcaster.  The  Bromets  are  now  among  the  principal  landowners 
at  Tadcaster,  and  in  various  capacities  members  of  the  family  fill 
useful  positions  in  the  town.  Mr.  John  Addinell  Bromet  is  Clerk  to 
the  Rural  District  Council,  and  he  has  also  been  Clerk  to  the  Board 
of  Guardians  for  the  long  period  of  forty  years. 

The  town  does  not  appear  to  have  produced  many  persons  specially 
distinguished  in  the  arts  or  sciences.  But  one  may  be  mentioned, 
the  celebrated  Professor  of  Music  in  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
Dr.  Charles  Hague,  who  was  born  here  in  1769,  and  died  in  1821. 
His  eldest  daughter,  Harriet,  also  an  accomplished  pianist,  died  in 
1 81 6,  aged  23.  On  page  160  of  my  Upper  Wharf edale^  I  refer  to  **  the 
Wharfedale  poet,  Charles  Kirby,"  about  whom  it  is  stated  nothing 
is  known.  I  gather,  however,  that  he  was  a  native  of  Tadcaster,  and 
for  many  years,  about  1840 — 50,  lived  with  his  parents  in  a  cottage 
on  the  west  side  of  the  churchyard,  where  now  stands  the  Parish 
Room.  He  afterwards  removed  to  Leeds,  and  in  addition  to  his 
Harp  of  Wharfedale  (now  a  scarce  little  book)  he  wrote  and  published 
in  1874  ^  similar  volume  of  verse,  entitled  Wayside  Flowers,  which 
was  dedicated  to  the  then  Mayor  of  Leeds,  H.  Rowland  Marsden,  Esq. 

*  For  pedigree  of  Moorhouse  see  Upper  Wharfedale,  pages  338-9. 


299 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 


The  Town,  Trade,  and  Old  Inns  of  Tadcaster. 

The  parish  of  Tadcaster  and  Parliamentary  Divisions^ — The  Bridge,  originally  of 
timber-  Its  re-erection  in  stone — The  bill  of  costs — Families  of  Etty  and 
Cockshott — Alterations  about  the  Market  Place — Former  aspects^ — The  old 
Market  Cross  -  Gunpowder  Plot  celebrations— The  coaching-days — Old  inns 
— The  Ark  and  its  history — Other  pre-Reformation  inns— Some  proceedings 
in  Chancery — Ancient  inn-signs— Local  survival  of  Roman  inn  custom — 
Queen  Elizabeth  and  the  "  savage  "—Armorial  signs —Warburton  at  the 
Roebuck — Some  local  innkeepers  -  Tadcaster  an  ancient  post-town— The  old 
post-office — The  first  mention  of  Tadcaster  post-office — The  old  "running- 
post  " — Royal  messengers — Horsemen  and  archers  guard  the  King's  treasure 
through  Tadcaster— Local  ancient  breweries  -  The  assize  of  ale — Local 
industries  -  The  manufacture  and  dyeing  of  cloth  — The  markets  and  fairs — 
Decline  of  Tadcaster— Opening  of  local  railways— Revival  of  brewing  and 
malting  trades— The  Smith  family — Tadcaster  water — '*  Popple- wel Is  " — 
Local  longevity — Events,  customs  and  traditions— John  Wilkes  and  Tad- 
caster. 

|S  at  present  constituted  the  parish  of  Tadcaster  includes 
Tadcaster  West,  Stutton-with-Hazlewood,  Tadcaster 
East,  and  Oxton.  West  Tadcaster  and  Stutton  are  in 
the  Parliamentary  Division  of  Barkston  Ash,  while 
Tadcaster  East  and  Oxton  lie  within  the  Ainsty  of 
York  and  Parliamentary  Division  of  Thirsk  and  Malton.  The  centre 
of  the  Bridge  over  Wharfe  forms  the  boundary  of  the  two  divisions. 
This  large  and  massive  stone  bridge,  which  has  consumed,  it  is 
said,  more  material  in  its  construction  than  any  other  bridge  in  the 
county,  consists  of  nine  arches,  and  was  originally  built  in  1698-9. 
It  was  subsequently,  through  the  increase  of  coaching  traffic, 
widened,  as  appears  by  the  difference  of  the  masonry  under  the 
arches.  Some  early  references  to  the  bridge,  which  was  originally 
of  timber,  have  already  been  given.  Subsequent  to  the  Reformation 
the  bridge  of  stone  was  maintained  in  repair,  the  east  half  by  the 
Ainsty  and  the  west  half  by  the  Riding.  The  expenses  of  the 
rebuilding  at  the  end  of  the  1 7th  century  were  raised  by  a  general 
tax  of  3d.  in  the  pound,  laid  by  Act  of  Parliament  on  all  lands,  &c., 
within  the  city  and  Ainsty  of  York  and  the  West  Riding.  John  Etty, 
of  York,  ancestor  no  doubt  of  the  celebrated  painter,  was  appointed 


300 

superintendent  of  the  work,  and  at  the  Pontefract  Sessions,  held  in 
April,  1699,  the  bill  of  costs  was  certified  amounting  to  ;^ii24.  It 
is  doubtless  the  same  John  Etty  whom  I  find  commemorated  in  All 
Saints'  Church,  North  Street,  York : 

To  John  Etty,  Carpenter,  who  died  Jan.  28th,  1709,  aged  75. 

His  Art  was  great,  his  Industry  no  less. 
What  one  projected,  th 'other  brought  to  pass. 

Whether  the  Cockshott  family  had  a  hand  in  building  any  previous 
bridge  here,  there  are  apparently  no  records  to  prove,  but  at  least 
one  local  member  of  the  family  had  a  reputation  for  this  kind 
of  work.  When  Harden  Bridge  was  swept  down  by  the  flood  of 
1674,*  Thomas  Cockshott,  of  Tadcaster,  agreed  to  rebuild  it  for 
;^66o.  There  seems  to  have  been  some  obstacles  to  the  speedy 
undertaking  of  this  work,  and  whether  Cockshott  actually  rebuilt 
this  bridge  is  not  very  clear.  The  Cockshotts  are  an  old  family 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  York. 

After  the  rebuilding  of  the  Bridge  extensive  structural  alterations 
appear  to  have  taken  place  in  the  town,  and  its  old  aspects  changed. 
Doubtless  many  of  the  antique  half-timber  dwellings  and  old  thatches 
surrounding  the  Market  Place  would  be  swept  away  and  the  existing 
buildings  erected  on  the  site.  There  is  every  appearance  that  the 
original  Market  Place  was  a  large  open  square,  extending  some  fifty 
yards  northwards  from  Bridge  Street  along  Kirkgate,  and  the  modern 
character  of  the  houses  on  this  side  of  Bridge  Street  fully  confirms 
this.  About  half-way  between  the  bottom  of  Kirkgate  and  the 
Bridge,  there  is  a  narrow  passage  on  the  north  side  of  Bridge  Street 
which  runs  parallel  with  Kirkgate  about  the  breadth  of  four  houses 
or  shops,  and  then  becoming  wider,  turns  at  a  sharp  angle  to  the  left 
and  comes  out  into  Kirkgate,  nearly  opposite  the  ancient  tenement 
known  as  the  Ark.  All  the  buildings  below  there  on  the  west  side 
of  Kirkgate  to  Bridge  Street  are  also  of  modem  date,  and  the  space 
is  still  kept  open  opposite  Askey's  shop.  This  was  the  ancient 
Market  Place  where  the  markets  were  held  weekly  by  charter 
mentioned  on  page  243.  Whether  the  old  stone  base  now  standing 
in  Westgate  at  a  place  called  The  Cross,  is  part  of  the  original 
market-cross  no  one  now  knows.  But  the  old  stone  cross  was 
certainly  existing  little  more  than  a  century  ago,  and  is  referred  to  in 
a  scarce  little  book  printed  at  Wakefield  in  1782.  Some  lines  in 
rhyme,  by  **  J.  Fretwell,  mercer,  Tadcaster,**  appear  in  the  form  of  a 
Letter  from  the  Cross  at  Wingate  Hill  to  the  Cross  at  Tadcaster, 
and  begin  as  follows  : 

*  See  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  357 


30I 

Dear  Cousin  Cross,  my  near  relation, 

I'm  sorry  for  thy  situation  ; 

'Mongst  brawling,  fighting,  yelping,  clamouring, 

And  Vulcans  at  their  horse-shoes  hammering  ; 

With  ••  haave,"  "  gee-up,"  and  "  wo-a-aa,"  stop. 

But  holy  water  not  a  drop  ! 

Thy  steps  heap't  up  with  whins  and  sticks. 

And  scaling-rods  and  broken  bricks. 

Thy  bonfires,  too,  of  stolen  wood, 

Disturb  me  and  the  neighbourhood. 

And  so  on  for  more  than  a  half-a-hundred  lines  in  like  refrain.  The 
old  Gunpowder  Plot  anniversaries  would  appear  to  have  been 
celebrated  in  the  Market  Place,  near  this  old  Cross.  This  venerable 
relic  I  find  alluded  to  as  far  back  as  the  time  of  Henry  III.  In  an 
inquisition,  dated  1260,  of  the  properties  of  William  de  Kyme,  of 
Newton  Kyme,  &c.,  one  of  the  jurors  was  "  Thoma*  ad  Crucem  " 
(Thomas  at  the  Cross),  of  Tadcaster,  shewing  that  a  cross  existed 
even  before  the  markets  were  established  by  charter  in  1270.* 

In  the  height  of  the  coaching  days,  about  1820 — 30,  there  were  no 
fewer  than  24  registered  inns  and  posting-houses  in  the  town,  and 
some  of  these  are  or  were  of  high  antiquity.  The  old  Falcon,^  the 
most  ancient  building  now  remaining  in  Tadcaster,  is  a  quaint  pre- 
Reformation  structure,  having  its  lower  story  built  of  stone  while 
the  upper  portion  is  of  timber  and  plaster.  The  antique  wooden 
corbels  projecting  from  the  roof  in  front  of  the  house  are  curiously 
carved  with  a  male  and  female  head.  I  give  a  view  of  this  interesting 
old  building.  It  is  often  irreverently  called  "  Noah*s  Ark  **  or  the 
"  Ark,**  but  formerly,  when  Mr.  England  owned  it,  he  always  spoke 
of  it  as  "  Morley  Hall,"  probably  because  the  old  Independents 
assembled  here  when  Robert  Morley  had  his  house  in  Tadcaster 
licensed  for  public  worship  in  1672. 

Another  pre- Reformation  inn  was  the  George,  which  is  probably 
now  represented  by  the  George  and  Dragon,  opposite  the  Post  Office. 
In  one  of  the  windows  of  this  inn  there  is  preserved  a  piece  of  old 
painted  glass  bearing  a  Tudor  rose  and  a  representation  of  cupids, 
&c.,  while  below  are  the  initials  and  date,  "  W.  K.,  1592.'*  This 
seems  to  be  the  "syne  of  the  George"  mentioned  in  1548  as 
belonging  to  the  chantry  of  St.  Nicholas  in  the  Parish  Church, 
previously  mentioned. 

*  See  observations  on  Market.  Wayside,  Weeping  and  Corpse  Crosses,  in  ray 
Nidderdak,  pages  365-70. 

t  This  sign  probably  carae  into  existence  after  the  Wars  of  the  Roses,  the 
falcon  and  fetterlock  being  a  Yorkist  badge.  Edward  IV.,  who  had  the  falcon 
with  the  lock  closed,  ordered  his  son  Richard  to  bear  it  with  the  lock  open. 


302 

The  White  Hart  is  another  sign  of  uncertain  antiquity  at  Tadcaster, 
but  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it,  too,  was  existing  before  the 
Reformation.  TheWhiteHart  was  the  favourite  badge  of  Richard  11^ 
whose  reputed  mysterious  end  at  Pontefract  1  have  before  alluded  to. 
The  sign  is  one  of  the  oldest  recorded  in  England,  and  its  existence 
may  be  traced  back  to  the  days  of  ancient  Rome,  The  legend  of  the 
White  Hart,  collared  with  gold,  appertains  to  several  districts  in 
England  and  on  the  Continent.  One  is  supposed  to  have  been 
caught  at  Rothwell  Haigh,  an  old  park  of  the  Lacies,  about  a  dozen 
miles  to  the  south-west  of  Tadcaster,  1  find  the  Hart  at  Tadcaster 
mentioned  as  apparently  an  old  patrimony  in  the  time  of  Queen 


Elizabeth.  In  some  unpublished  Proceedings  in  Chancery  it  is 
recorded  that  Jane  Bailey  was  seized  in  fee  of "  a  messuage  called  the 
Hart  in  Tadcaster,"  and  other  tenements  there,  and  after  her  decease 
the  premises  came  to  one  Francis  Bailey,  son  and  heir  of  the  said 
Jane,  But  the  deeds  concerning  the  same  having  come  casually  into 
the  hands  of  one  Thomas  Belbroke,  yeoman,  he  in  1569-70  had 
entered  into  the  premises  and  refused  to  give  them  up.  Litigatign 
followed,  and  Thomas  Bilbrough  came  forward  and  affirmed  that 


303 

one-third  of  the  "  Hart  **  with  the  other  premises  which  were  divided, 
was  rightfully  possessed  by  Robert  Blancherde,  gent.,  who  by  his 
deed  enfeoffed  the  defendant  thereof.*  And  another  third  part  the 
said  defendant  holds  at  will  of  one  Leonard  Foster,  to  whom  the 
inheritance  belongs,  and  the  residue  Robert  Hudleese  and  his  wife 
were  seized  of,  and  about  St.  Martin's  Day  two  years  since  demised 
the  same  to  defendant  for  a  term  of  years  now  enduring.  How  the 
matter  ended  is  not  stated,  but  Francis  Bailey  wholly  repudiated  the 
statements  of  the  defendant. 

As  five  innkeepers  are  mentioned  in  Tadcaster  in  1378,  it  is  more 
than  likely  that  the  White  Hart  was  one  of  the  signs  then  in  being. 
But  whether  we  are  to  refer  the  existence  of  this  or  any  other 
Tadcaster  inn  to  the  time  when  the  Romans  ruled  here,  as  above 
suggested,  is  highly  problematical.  It  is,  however,  deserving  of  record 
that  a  conspicuously  Roman  inn  custom  prevailed  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Tadcaster,  at  any  rate  down  to  the  1 7th  century.  This  was 
the  hanging  out  of  a  bush  or  garlanded  "  ale-pole"  over  a  house  door 
to  indicate  the  sale  of  meat  and  drink ;  or  the  bush  might  be  painted 
or  cut  in  wood  and  so  portrayed  above  the  entrance,  as  is  recorded 
to  have  been  found  in  Rome,  and  also  among  the  ruins  of  Pompeii. 
Chaucer,  writing  in  the  14th  century,  says  : 

A  garlond  hadde  he  sette  upon  his  hede, 
As  gret  as  it  were  for  an  alestake. 

I  have  mentioned  this  usage  in  Wharfedale  elsewhere,t  but  the 
following  is  the  first  record  I  have  met  with  of  its  actual  occurrence 
upon  a  Roman  highway  in  Yorkshire.  The  reference  to  it  will  be 
found  in  the  Depositions  from  York  Castle,J  wherein  one  Abraham 
Ibbitson,  of  Leeds,  was  charged  in  1674-5  with  feloniously  taking 
away  two  geldings  belonging  to  Wm.  Hutchinson,  Esq.,  and  also 
one  gelding  the  property  of  Joseph  Ibbitson.  gent.§  It  appears  that 
a  man  named  Bancroft  persuaded  him  to  turn  highwayman,  and  they 
went  together  to  a  certain  ale-house  at  Street  Houses,  "  in  the  way 
betwixt  Tadcaster  and  York,  where  there  was  a  bush  as  a  signe.*' 
Although  it  is  not  distinctly  stated  that  a  green  emblem  was  hung 
out  in  front  of  the  door,  yet  the  wording  of  the  indictment  does  not 

•  See  also  Yorkshire  Fines  (1570),  vol.  i.,  page  377. 

t  See  upper  Wharfedale,  page  433. 

X  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  40,  page  214. 

^  Horse-stealing  was  a  common  offence  at  this  time.  I  find  in  the  same  records 
that  a  man  named  Joseph  Hetherington  was  executed  at  York  for  stealing  four 
horses  at  the  Hand  and  Whip  public-house  in  Tadcaster.  on  the  night  of  March 
4th,  1623. 


304 

lead  us  to  believe  anything  to  the  contrary.  It  does  not  say  that  the 
inn  was  called  the  Sign  of  the  Bush,  but  that  a  bush  was  used  as  a 
sign.  This  Roman  bush,  which  was  generally  of  ivy,  no  doubt 
originated  the  present  name  of  the  inn,  the  Wild  Man,  Nicholls  in 
his  Progresses  of  Queen  Elizabeth  (vol.  i.,  page  494),  says  that  ivhen 
Queen  Elizabeth  was  at  Kenilworth  Castle  in  1574,  "  on  the  x.  of 
Julee  met  her  in  the  Forest  as  she  came  from  hunting  one  clad  like 
a  savage  man  all  in  ivie/*  who  addressed  Her  Majesty  in  a  neat 
speech.  The  man  "  clad  like  a  savage  in  ivy,"  was  intended  to 
typify  the  Roman  Bacchus,  to  whom  the  ever-green  ivy-plant  ivas 
dedicated,  hence  our  inn  signs  of  the  Bush  and  Wild  Man  are 
synonymous. 

After  the  Wars  of  the  Roses  Henry  Tudor  visited  Tadcaster,  and 
perhaps  left  us  the  sign  of  the  Rose  and  Crown  as  a  consequence  of 
that  visit.  It  was  the  royal  badge  of  the  Tudors.  The  inn,  an  old 
coaching- house,  previously  referred  to,  is  not  now  existing.  The 
Roebuck  was  another  good  old  inn,  and  it  was  here  that  Warburton, 
the  antiquary,  lodged  during  his  Yorkshire  tour  in  1718.  Other 
well-known  hostel ries  were  the  Angel  and  White  Horse,  the  latter 
sign  being  almost  invariably  associated  with  coaching  in  our  old 
Yorkshire  towns,  and  perhaps  elsewhere.  The  White  Horse  at 
Tadcaster,  which  was  the  head  posting-house  in  the  town,  has  lost 
its  famous  sign,  the  inn  having  been  transformed  into  the  Londesborough 
Hotel,  now  the  principal  open  house  in  the  town.* 

Besides  the  White  Horse  and  Rose  and  Crown  there  were  other 
coaching-houses  in  Tadcaster,  notably  the  Angel  and  White  Swan, 
The  latter  was  kept  for  many  years  by  the  late  Mr.  Jos.  Middleton, 
who  entered  upon  the  premises  during  that  busy  era  when  licensed 
houses  were  kept  open  all  night.  Few  Englishmen  have  been  able 
to  boast  that  they  have  lived  in  five  reigns  in  this  country. 
Mr.  Middleton,  however,  claimed  that  distinction.  He  was  born  in 
18 1 5,  a  fortnight  before  the  famous  battle  of  Waterloo,  and  died  at 
Wetherby  Feb.  13th,  1901,  having  therefore  lived  in  the  reigns  of 
George  HI.,  George  IV.,  William  IV.,  Victoria,  and  Edward  VII. 
He  was  always  very  temperate  in  his  habits,  and,  I  am  told,  never 
smoked  an  ounce  of  tobacco  in  his  life.  The  old  coaching- houses 
needed  steady  managing  men,  who  knew  the  wants  of  their  customers, 
and  were  prompt  and  active  in  emergency.  None  of  the  old 
school  of  landlords  possessed  these  qualities  more  than  the  late 
Mr.  Matthew  Kidd,  who  was  born  at  the  Angel  in  1815,  the  same 
year  as  Mr.  Middleton,  and  lived  through  the  busiest  era  of  Tadcaster 
coaching.     Afterwards  he  became  landlord  of  the  Londesborough,  and 

*  See  Mr.  Bradley's  Coaching  Days  in  Yorkshire,  pages  62— 63. 


305 

remained  there  until  about  1879,  when  he  retired  into  private  life.  He 
was  well-known  to  commercial  travellers  and  others,  almost  through- 
out the  country,  and  was  greatly  respected,  having  filled  various 
public  offices,  and  for  many  years  he  had  officiated  as  a  sidesman  at 
the  Parish  Church.  Many  another  well  deserved  tribute  might  be 
penned  about  similar  worthies  of  the  old  cpaching  times  did  space 
permit. 

The  old  Post  Office  at  Tadcaster,  the  house  afterwards  occupied 
by  Dr.  Ireland,  was,  says  Mr.  Bradley,  almost  as  important  as  any 
of  the  coaching  inns  in  the  town,  and  there  were  large  stables 
connected  with  the  place.  In  1786  the  mails  began  to  be  transmitted 
by  coach ;  before  that  time  they  were  conveyed  by  mounted  carriers 
to  and  from  Tadcaster.  The  Post  Office  was  on  the  east  side  of 
the  Bridge,  and  the  cost  of  letters  from  Tadcaster  to  Bradford  or 
Doncaster,  in  1820,  was  6d.  t  to  Halifax  the  postage  was  7d.,  and  to 
Leeds  4d. 

Tadcaster  is  a  very  old  post-town,  though  it  would  not  appear  to 
have  had  a  registered  post  office  before  the  time  of  Charles  I., 
when  regular  communication  was  established  between  London  and 
York.  The  "  running-jxjst,"  between  London  and  Edinburgh,  was 
inaugurated  in  1635,  but  it  was  not  until  the  accession  of  Charles  II. 
that  the  General  Post  Office  was  established  by  Act  ot  Parliament 
(1660).  The  earliest  distinct  reference  to  the  Tadcaster  Post  Office 
I  have  met  with,  is  in  a  letter  of  Robert  Fairfax,  dated  Feb.  27th, 
1685,  and  addressed  to  "  My  Honoured  Mother,  Mrs.  Katherine 
Fairfax,  at  Newton,  near  Tadcaster,  to  be  left  with  the  Post  Master 
of  Tadcaster."* 

The  first  English  postmaster,  of  whom  there  is  any  particular 
account,  is  one  Sir  Brian  Tuke,  but  whether  he  is  of  the  York  and 
Tadcaster  family  I  do  not  know.  He  is  described  in  1533  as 
*•  M agister  Nunciorum^  Cursorum^  sive  Postarum  ;  "  though  in  the  13th 
century  there  are  entries  in  the  wardrobe  accounts  of  the  English 
sovereigns,  of  payments  to  royal  messengers  for  conveying  letters  and 
packages  to  various  parts  of  England.  In  the  Rolls  of  the  Exchequer 
for  7th  Edward  III.  (13 13),  there  is  a  record  of  a  messenger  who 
was  despatched  from  Berwick  to  London,  and  performed  the  journey 
in  nine  days.  He  travelled  by  way  of  Newcastle,  Darlington,  and 
Poundsborough  {sic)y  to  Wetherby ;  thence  to  Rouford,  Leicester, 
Northampton,  and  Dunstable.  In  13 19  the  sum  of  2050  marks  was 
conveyed  from  London  to  York;  ten  days  being  occupied  in  the 
journey  from  Huntingdon  to  York.  From  London  to  Huntingdon 
eight  horsemen  acted  as  guard,  but  on  reaching  the  town  of  **  Robin 

*  Markam's  Life  of  Robert  Fairfax,  page  46. 


3o6 

Hood,"  or  **  Robert  ye  bolde  Erie  of  Huntingdon/*  the  guard  to 
York,  through  Doncaster  and  Tadcaster,  was  increased  to  eleven 
horsemen  and  twelve  able  archers  on  foot,  all  armed  and  equipp»ed 
with  tipped  arrows.  But  for  five  or  six  miles  out  of  Huntingdon  a 
special  guard  of  six  score  men  was  delegated  to  accompany  the 
bearers  of  the  royal  treasure,  with  the  object  of  overawing  the 
desperate  outlaws  in  those  parts  from  following  in  pursuit.  The  whole 
journey  was  apparently  performed  without  any  serious  encoimter. 
Safe  lodgings  on  journeys  of  this  kind  must  have  been  a  source  of 
concern,  but  no  doubt  two  men,  in  turns,  would  act  as  watch  through 
the  night,  while  the  others  snored  heedlessly  in  tavern  or  manor- 
house. 

I  have  already  mentioned  the  ancient  Tadcaster  inns.  There  were 
also  two  brew-houses  in  1341,  evidently  doing  a  good  business.  One 
of  them  paid  8d.  to  the  imperial  taxes  in  that  year,  and  the  other  4d. 
In  some  places  the  lord  of  the  manor  at  this  period  imposed  a  fine 
or  charge  of  4d.  or  6d.  upon  every  brewing  of  ale,  according  to  its 
strength,*  but  I  cannot  find  that  the  Tadcaster  brewers  were  ever 
subject  to  such  a  toll.  At  Tadcaster,  however,  the  lord  had  mulcture 
of  corn  and  furnage  or  toll  on  the  bread  obliged  to  be  baked  at  the 
manorial  oven. 

There  were  also  many  kinds  of  artificers,  at  an  early  period, 
flourishing  in  the  town.  The  weaving,  fulling,  and  dyeing  of  woollen 
cloth  was  carried  on  in  the  town  in  the  14th  century,  as  also  at  other 
places  in  Lower  Wharfedale,  particularly  at  Wetherby.  There  was 
usually  in  the  principal  towns  a  fulling-mill  and  a  corn-mill,  some- 
times together  or  they  might  be  a  little  distance  apart.  The  Tadcaster 
mills  are  mentioned  in  1245.!  Tallow-chandling  was  also  an  old 
local  industry,  which  continued  to  flourish  here  down  to  the 
introduction  of  gas.  The  Mountain  family  were  widely-known 
tallow-chandlers  in  Tadcaster  in  the  middle  of  the  i8th  century. 
There  were  also  other  minor  industries,  such  as  the  hat  and  cap 
trade,  which  for  many  years  was  carried  on  here  by  the  families  of 
Bean  and  Crossley,  down  to  about  the  middle  of  the  century  just 
closed.     At  the  same  time  a  good  many  straw  hats  and  bonnets  were 

•  Some  time  previous  to  the  Reformation  only  two  kinds  of  beer  were  allowed 
by  statute  to  be  made,  namely,  "strong"  and  "double"  (meaning  probably  a 
double  quantity  of  water) :  the  latter  being  sold  at  exactly  half  the  price  of  the 
"  strong."  About  the  year  1400  the  best  ale  sold  for  i^d.  a  gallon  and  a  century 
later  the  price  was  fixed  at  3d.  a  gallon.  In  1600  the  West  Riding  Justices 
ordered  that  no  ale  or  beer  was  to  be  sold  at  more  than  one  penny  per  quart. 
Set  Yorks.  Archal.  ]l.  (Rec.  Ser.),  vol.  iii  ,  p»ge  59.  See  also  my  Richmondshire, 
page  130. 

t  See  Yorks.  Inquisitions,  vol.  i.,  page  4. 


307 

made  in  the  town.  The  printing  trade  was  also  introduced  here  in 
1855,  and  is  still  carried  on.  But  in  an  agricultural  district  there  is 
little  inducement  to  develope  this  industry,  and  the  local  newspaper, 
the  Tadcaster  News,  has  long  been  printed  at  Wetherby. 

Of  course  the  inhabitants  have  mostly  lived  by  agriculture,  and  the 
weekly  (Wednesday)  markets  at  Tadcaster,  for  the  sale  of  agricultural 
produce,  at  one  time  attracted  large  gatherings  from  the  surrounding 
districts.  About  1850  an  attempt  was  made  to  revive  the  market, 
and  the  day  was  changed  to  Monday,  but  it  did  not  continue  very 
long.  A  fortnightly  fair  was  established  for  all  kinds  of  cattle,  on 
alternate  Mondays,  and  this  is  still  kept  up  and  is  well  attended. 

With  the  passing  of  the  coaching-days  Tadcaster  began  to  decline. 
One  by  one,  old  inns  that  once  did  a  thriving  business,  had  to  close 
their  doors,  and  many  houses  were  without  tenants.  A  great  change 
came  over  the  place,  and  for  a  time  the  town  wore  a  slumberous  and 
lethargic  aspect  that  boded  ill  for  the  future.  The  last  forty  years, 
however,  have  witnessed  a  resuscitation  of  life  and  activity,  and  the 
old  town  of  Roman  and  mediaeval  England  appears  again  to  be  as 
flourishing  as  ever.  Since  the  opening,  on  August  loth,  1847,  of  the 
North  Eastern  Company's  railway  from  Church  Fenton  through 
Tadcaster  to  SpofForth,*  and  between  Leeds  and  Wetherby  (opened 
May  I  St,  1876),  connecting  Tadcaster  with  all  the  main  arteries  of 
railway  traffic,  the  town  has  become  accessible  from  every  direction, 
and  there  is  no  reason  why  it  should  not  have  a  very  prosperous 
future. 

But  the  chief  incentive  to  local  prosperity  has  been  in  the  marked 
revival  in  the  brewing  and  malting  trades,  for  which  Tadcaster  was, 
as  I  have  shown,  famous  in  the  Middle  Ages.  There  are  now  four 
or  five  extensive  breweries  in  the  town,  besides  several  malt -kilns 
and  a  large  corn-mill.  Though  Messrs.  Backhouse  and  Hartley  had 
established  a  brewery  in  Tadcaster  so  long  ago  as  1 758,  it  was  not  until 
the  representatives  of  that  firm  disposed  of  the  business,  in  1847,  to 
the  late  Mr.  John  Smith,  that  any  headway  was  made  in  developing 
this  great  local  industry.  When  Mr.  John  Smith  died  in  1879,  he 
left  the  brewery  to  his  brother  William,  who  died  in  1886.  The 
business  had  then  wonderfully  developed,  and  has  done  so  still  more 
under  the  capable  management  of  his  two  nephews,  Messrs.  Herbert 
H.  Riley-Smith  and  Frank  Riley-Smith,  who  are  now  the  proprietors. 
New  concerns  have  sprung  into  existence,  and  the  total  output  of 
the  Tadcaster  breweries,  I  am  informed,  now  amounts  to  about 
10,000   barrels  per  week.      The  great   success  of    this  important 

*  The  extension  from  Spofforth  to  Harrogate  was  not  opened  until  the  following 
May  (1848). 


I 


308 

industry  is  no  doubt  largely  due  to  the  excellent  and  suitable  quality 
of  the  water,  of  which  the  supply  seems  practically  inexhaustible, 
and  is  derived  from  numerous  wells  sunk  in  the  magnesian  limestone 
strata.  The  water  is  naturally  rich  in  sulphate  of  lime,  and  in  p>oint 
of  hardness  is  said  to  be  superior  to  that  of  Burton-on-Trent.  Some 
of  these  springs  come  up  very  copiously  at  the  surface,  and  for 
centuries  have  been  the  source  of  water  supply  to  the  town.  The 
springs  are  locally  known  as  **  p)opple-wells,"  and  one  of  them, 
situated  about  fifty  yards  from  the  north  side  of  the  wall  of  the 
churchyard,  and  close  to  the  river,  had  such  repute,  that  in  the 
coaching-days,  the  people  at  one  or  two  of  the  principal  inns  would 
use  no  other  than  this  **  popple-water  *'  for  the  table. 

In  our  walks  about  Tadcaster  certain  odoriferous  breezes  make  us 
conscious  of  the  presence  of  these  famous  breweries.  But  if  Tadcaster 
ozone  is  surcharged  with  the  extract  of  malt  it  has  certainly  not 
proved  prejudicial  to  either  the  animal  or  vegetable  life  of  the  district. 
On  the  contrary,  few  districts  in  England  are  more  fertile,  or  have 
produced  a  larger  number  of  instances  of  human  longevity.  For  its 
size  and  population,  Tadcaster  has  probably  surpassed,  for  a  long 
period,  every  other  place  in  the  broad-acred  shire  in  the  number  of 
its  octogenarians,  Aberford  not  excepted.  Many  have  also  reached 
the  century.  Two  of  the  most  notable  instances  may  be  recorded, 
namely,  John  Shepherd,  of  Tadcaster,  who  died  in  1757,  aged  109, 
and  William  Hughes,  of  Tadcaster,  who  died  in  1769,  aged  127- 
The  time  and  place  of  their  birth  or  baptism  I  am  unable  to  verify, 
the  Tadcaster  Registers  for  the  Civil  War  period  being  missing. 
My  authority  for  these  cases  is  the  Mirror  for  Dec.  nth.,  1822. 

But  if  the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster  have  been  long-lived,  they 
have  also  been,  so  far  as  past  history  sheds  light  on  the  subject, 
a  right-lived,  law-abiding  people.  They  have  rarely  been  charged 
with  crimes  of  a  serious  nature,  and  in  the  space  of  nearly  five 
centuries  (1379  to  1862)  there  are  but  four  recorded  instances  of 
persons  resident  within  the  parish  having  suffered  the  extreme 
penalty  of  the  law.  Perhaps  the  most  memorable  of  these  cases 
was  that  of  George  Foster,  a  young  man  of  25,  who  had  been  taken 
and  tried  for  false  coining  at  Tadcaster,  and  being  found  guilty, 
he  was  executed  at  Tyburn,  without  Micklegate  Bar,  York,  April  8lh, 
1582.  The  circumstances  excited  considerable  interest  at  the  time, 
and  it  is  said  that  fully  10,000  people  were  present  to  witness  the 
culprit's  untimely  end.  There  are,  however,  records  of  many 
highway  and  other  robberies  committed  within  the  limits  of  the 
parish  by  "  foreigners  '*  who  had  followed  in  the  wake  of  the  coaches 
that  daily  passed  through  the  town.    For  example,  on  the  evening  of 


309 

November  loth,  1801,  a  Mr.  Wm.  Midglev,  of  Tadcaster,  was  riding 
home  from  Leeds  Market,  when  he  was  stopped  by  two  foot-pads  at 
Bramham  Lane  End,  about  three  miles  from  Tadcaster,  and  robbed 
of  bills  to  the  amount  of  /*55.  The  rascals  got  clear  off.  This  road 
had  a  bad  repute  in  the  coaching  times.  A  story  is  related  of  a 
Mr.  Scott,  an  attorney,  of  Knottingley,  who  while  on  his  way  to 
York  was  attacked  by  two  armed  footpads  on  the  London  road  about 
a  mile  out  of  Tadcaster.  He  at  once  gave  them  what  money  he  had 
in  his  pockets,  but  knowing  the  evil  character  of  the  locality  had 
taken  the  precaution  to  put  a  number  of  bank-notes,  &c.,  into  one  of 
his  boots.  Happily  in  our  days  of  pleasure-tours,  and  driving  and 
cycling,  the  times,  like  the  public  roads,  have  greatly  improved  (about 
;^8,ooo,ooo  per  annum  having  been  of  late  years  expended  on  the 
maintenance  of  streets  and  roads  in  England  and  Wales),  and  there 
is  little  to  fear  from  such  marauders  on  our  old  rural  turnpikes. 

The  subject  of  crime  is  not  the  most  attractive  to  dwell  upon, 
though  it  is  unfortunately  an  element  to  be  reckoned  with  in  the  life  of 
most  communities.  But  if  we  except  the  lawlessness  consequent  upon 
rebellion,  political  and  religious  (of  common  occurrence  in  former 
times),  the  parish  of  Tadcaster  has  in  the  past  a  good  record.  Even 
the  dissolution  of  monasteries — that  most  corrupt  of  all  revolutions 
— does  not  seem  to  have  inveigled  the  inhabitants  into  rebellion  as 
in  many  other  places,  notwithstanding  its  always-unfortunate  position 
as  a  gravitating  centre  of  the  opposing  parties.  Perhaps  this  may 
be  owing  in  a  large  measure  to  the  early  enfranchisement  and 
consequent  independence  of  the  bulk  of  the  inhabitants,  who  declined 
submission  to  either  cause,  and  were  content  to  abide  by  the  issues 
of  the  unhappy  feud.  There  can,  however,  be  no  doubt  that  for  a 
lengthened  period  this  revolution  fermented  much  poverty  and 
distress  in  the  district.  The  times,  indeed,  were  long  out  of  joint. 
Men,  and  women  too,  declined  to  follow  any  useful  occupation,  and 
the  roads  were  full  of  rogues  and  idlers.  Rewards  were  offered  for 
the  apprehension  of  all  beggars,  gipsies,  fiddlers,  pipers,  tinkers,  petty 
chapmen,  and  others  wandering  abroad.  Indeed  many  such  were 
sham-peddlers  and  freebooters,  who  went  about  in  the  disguise  of 
strolling  minstrels. 

I  may  mention  a  very  remarkable  incident  illustrative  of  these 
troubled  times,  which  is  related  in  the  old  chronicles  ol  York  Castle.  It 
appears  that  a  man  named  Bartendale,  a  piper  or  strolling  musician, 
had  been  apprehended  for  felony,  and  was  condemned  to  be  hanged 
at  the  York  gallows.  The  penalty  was  actually  carried  out  on 
March  27th,  1634,  and  when  the  man  had  hung  the  better  part  of  an 
hour,  he  was  cut  down  and  interred  near  the  place  of  execution.     A 


3IO 

short  time  afterwards  one  of  the  Vavasours,  of  Hazlewood,  neax 
Tadcaster,  while  riding  with  an  attendant  to  York,  thought  he  savw- 
the  earth  move  at  the  spot.  Both  he  and  his  man  dismounted,  and 
proceeding  to  remove  the  earth,  they  found  to  their  dismay  the 
unfortunate  victim  alive,  and  looking  them  in  the  face !  They 
conveyed  him  to  the  Castle,  where  he  was  tended,  and  at  the  next 
Assizes  he  obtained  a  reprieve.  That  eccentric  rhymer,  **  Drunken 
Barnaby,"  alludes  to  the  incident  when  he  says  : 

Half  alive  or  dead  he  rises, 
Got  a  pardon  next  assizes, 
And  in  York  continued  blowing. 
Yet  a  sense  of  goodness  showing. 

But  the  real  facts  seem  to  be  that  he  discontinued  "  blowing,**  but 
became  a  hostler  at  a  local  inn  and  lived  honestly  afterwards. 

Much  might  be  written  on  other  local  events,  customs,  stories  and 
traditions  of  a  neighbourhood  boasting  the  antiquity  of  Tadcaster. 
These  may  sometime  form  the  subject  of  a  separate  volume.  One 
event  of  more  than  a  century  ago  may,  however,  be  recalled,  as  it 
helps  to  typify  the  strong  democratic  spirit  of  the  j)eople  at  a  time 
when  local  Nonconformity  was  rousing  the  people  to  a  right  under- 
standing of  the  national  freedom.  John  Wilkes,  the  self-elected 
**  champion  of  the  people  **  had  been  outlawed  for  his  libellous 
opposition  to  measures  of  the  Government,  but  in  1768  he  was 
reinstated  and  elected  by  a  large  majority  member  for  Middlesex. 
But  being  again  expelled,  the  indignation  of  the  people  rose  to  such 
a  pitch  that  they  returned  him  again  and  again,  and  in  1774  the 
House  of  Commons  allowed  him  quietly  to  take  his  seat.  The  joy 
of  a  great  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster  knew  no  bounds. 
A  meeting  was  called,  and  afterwards  a  procession,  with  music, 
was  formed  at  the  old  Cross.  A  "hymn  of  rejoicing,"  sj)ecially 
composed  for  the  occasion  by  a  local  poet,  was  sung  to  instrumental 
accompaniment,  the  crowd  cheering  at  the  conclusion  of  every  verse. 
The  verses  are  now  rarely  met  with,  but  the  following  must  suffice 
as  a  sample  of  the  rest : 

Ye  honest  hearts  of  Tadcaster, 

Come  hither,  with  us  join, 
And  drink  to  Wilkes  and  liberty 

In  bumpers  of  good  wine  ; 
And  merry  we  will  be,  will  be, 
We  will,  now  Wilkes  gains  liberty  ! 

Come  hither,  Sons  of  Liberty, 

Here's  wine  and  punch  and  ale  ; 
Come  hither  to  number  45 

In  hopes  the  cause  won't  fail  ! 

And  merry,  &c. 


311 


CHAPTER    XXVII. 


Around  Tadcaster. 


Pleasant  scenery  —Wealth  of  vegetable  life — The  nightingale,  a  visitor —The  road 

to  Oxton— Ouston  and  Oxton  -  The  old  Hall — Local  families — Wild  flowers 

— Smaws  Hall — A  notable  quarry — Meaning  of  Smaws  — Its  ancient  families 

—  About  Stutton  -  Geological  aspects— Thevesdale — Antiquity  of  Stutton  corn- 
mill — Lxx:al  families  and  celebrities— A  famous  painter— A  monumental  work 

-  History  of  Toulston — Ancient  inn  at  Toulston  -  Local  families — The 
Fairfaxes — Sale  of  Toulston — The  old  Hall  —  Toulston  Lodge — Present  and 
former  aspects-  Its  owners— George  IV.  at  Toulston-  Recent  extens  on  and 
improvements  of  the  mansion — Some  old  yews. 

HE  district  of  Tadcaster  is,  as  I  have  said,  exceedingly 
healthful  and  pleasant,  and  from  the  higher  parts  of 
the  parish  there  are  delightful  prospects  over  a 
luxuriant  and  well-wooded  country,  almost  park-like 
in  its  aspects.  It  also  abounds  with  plant-life.  There 
are  trees,  wild  flowers,  and  mosses  in  great  variety,  many  of  the 
rarer  species  occurring  here  in  comparative  profusion.  At  one  spot 
five  or  six  species  of  orchids  have  been  collected  within  a  radius  of 
a  few  hundred  yards.  In  the  Naturalist  for  1881  there  is  also  a  list 
of  104  species  of  fungi,  collected  by  Mr.  George  Massee  and  others 
between  Church  Fenton  and  the  famous  Jackdaw  Crag  Quarry,  near 
Tadcaster.  To  the  ornithologist  and  conchologist  there  is  likewise 
provided  a  rich  field  of  investigation.  In  bird  life  many  uncommon 
species  have  been  observed  or  taken  here.  The  nightingale  has 
visited  the  neighbourhood  three  years  in  succession,  and  on  fine 
evenings  it  has  often  been  a  great  treat  to  listen  to  the  flowing 
cadence  of  this  most  musical  of  English  songsters : — 

The  night- warbling  bird,  now  awake, 
Tunes  sweetest  his  love-labour'd  song, 

as  Milton  describes  it. 

The  walks  about  Tadcaster  also  contain  much  of  historic  interest, 
as  already  pointed  out.  There  are  likewise  a  number  of  interesting 
houses  which  may  be  conveniently  mentioned  in  this  place.  Crossing 
the  Bridge  and  following  the  road  to  Oxton,  we  pass  the  Grange,  for 


312 

many  years  the  residence  of  the  Smith  family.    The  District  Council 
has  lately  secured  about  ten  acres  of  land  between  the  Oxton  Roa.d 
and  the  Wharfe  for  the  purposes  of  a  sewage  farm.    It  was  previously 
the  property  of  Mr.  Saml.  Smith.     About  a  mile  beyond  the  Grang^e 
is  the  single  farmstead  of  Ouston.     Whether  there  has  ever  been 
more  than  one  house  here  is  uncertain,  but  in  ancient  times  it  was  a. 
place  of  considerable  importance,  and  was  a  large  well -cultivated 
farm  long  before  the  Norman  Conquest,    It  is  mentioned  in  Donusday 
under  the  names  of  Ulsitone  and  Wlsintone,  and  in  the  13th  century 
was  held  by  the  family  of  Kyme,  of  Newton  Kyme,  &c.     In  the 
time  of  Henry  III.  it  was  subfeud  to  the  Vavasours,  and  William  le 
Vavasour,  in   1260,  held  it  immediately  of  William  le  Kyme.     It 
would  appear  that  the  family  then  resided  here.*     Later  the  ancient 
local    family    of    Hill   was   living   here,  and   in   a   deed   dated   at 
Wadlandes  (parish  of  Calverley)  the  signature  (interlined)  of  Johanne 
de  Hille  de  Wulstone,  appears  among  the  witnesses.f 

Oxton,  or  Ositone,  Ossetone,  and  Oxetone,  as  it  occurs  in  three 
different  forms  in  Domesday fV/SiS  in  two  holdings.  Osbern  de  Arches 
had  four  carucates  which  were  in  the  soke  of  Marston,  and  William 
de  Percy  had  half-a-carucate,  which  was  given  to  Sawley  Abbey. 
In  1 28 1  Symon  de  Kyme  was  lord  of  the  manor,  from  whom  it 
passed  through  the  Percies  to  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  The  manor- 
house  is  a  very  ancient  foundation,  but  of  its  early  history  little  can 
be  related.  In  the  17th  century  the  Hill  family  lived  here,  and  one 
John  Hill,  son  of  Robert  Hill,  of  Oxton,  received  from  Lord  Fairfax 
in  1 67 1,  a  legacy  of  ;^io  towards  his  maintenance  at  the  University, 
— another  instance  of  the  old  Fairfax  interest  in  education.  The 
Dawsons  were  also  an  old  yeoman  family  long  resident  at  Oxton,  one 
of  whom  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  William  Hill,  of  Oxton,  and 
had  an  only  child,  Eliza,  who  was  born  there  in  1 770.  She  was  a 
very  attractive  and  highly  accomplished  lady.  Having  broken  off 
an  engagement  with  Lord  Grantley  she  married  at  Tadcaster  church, 
in  1 791,  an  able  lawyer  named  Archibald  Fletcher,  with  whom  she 
lived  happily  for  nearly  forty  years.  She  died  at  Edinburgh  in  her 
89th  year.  Her  Autobiography  was  published  at  Edinburgh  in  1875, 
under  the  editorship  of  her  only  surviving  child,  the  widow  of 
Sir  John  Richardson,  the  famous  Arctic  explorer.  A  pedigree  of  the 
Fletchers  of  Towton  is  recorded  in  the  Visitation  of  1665,  but  I  have 
not  been  able  to  connect  this  family  with  the  Oxton  Dawsons. 

The  present  Hall  has  for  many  years  been  the  property  and  residence 
of  the  Harris  family,  whose  lineage  is  entered  at  Heralds*  College. 

*  See  Upper  Whar/edale,  page  169. 
f  See  Archal.  JL,  xviii.,  page  65. 


313 

Prior  to  1872,  when  it  was  sold,  it  was  the  property  of  the  Ramsdens 
of  Byrom  and  Longley  Hall.  William,  second  son  of  Sir  John 
Ramsden,  Bart.,  was  born  in  1789,  and  resided  at  Oxton  Hall  after 
his  marriage  with  Annabella,  daughter  of  the  Marquis  of  Winchester. 
He  was  a  distinguished  naval  officer,  and  died  at  Byrom  Hall, 
Dec.  30th,  1853.  His  brother,  Henry  James  Ramsden,  sometime 
Captain  in  the  9th  Lancers,  afterwards  lived  at  Oxton.  He  had  a 
family  of  sons  and  daughters ;  three  of  the  sons  were  in  the  army, 
and  the  eldest,  who  was  a  Captain  in  the  Coldstream  Guards, 
displayed  great  heroism  in  the  Crimean  War,  but  was  mortally 
wounded  at  the  Battle  of  Inkerman,  5th  Nov.,  1854.  One  of  his 
sisters,  Isabella  Anne,  was  married  in  1858  to  Richard  Silver 
Oliver,  Esq.,  of  Bolton  Lodge,  elsewhere  mentioned. 

The  road  from  Oxton  by  Hornington  Bridge  to  Bolton  Percy 
station  (three  miles)  is  very  pleasant.  At  one  time  the  wild  white 
hyacinth  used  to  grow  rather  plentifully  near  this  old  road.  But  going 
this  way  we  enter  the  large  parish  of  Bolton  Percy,  which  I  have 
elsewhere  described ;  therefore  let  us  return  either  by  the  pleasant 
walk  along  the  south  side  of  the  river  to  Newton  Kyme,  about  two 
miles  from  the  church,  or  we  may  take  the  highway  by  Smaws  and 
Toulston,  obtaining  fine  views  of  the  surrounding  country. 

Smaws  is  a  very  old  estate,  and  though  long  reduced  to  a  farm 
house,  it  was  in  former  times  the  seat  of  several  notable  families 
Portions  of  the  old  Hall  (pulled  down  25  years  ago)  are  still  standing 
at  the  back  of  the  present  dwelling.  I  give  a  view  of  the  building 
as  it  was  in  1718  from  the  original  in  the  Lansdowne  Collection  in 
the  British  Museum.  The  house  stands  on  the  crest  of  an  eminence 
on  the  south  side  of  the  railway.  Round  about  the  scenery  is  very 
picturesque,  due  to  the  hilly  and  uneven  surface  of  the  denuded 
limestone  as  well  as  to  a  narrow  defile  extending  some  distance  on 
the  east  side  of  Smaws  Hall.  Near  here  the  rock  has  been 
quarried  at  a  very  early  period.  The  Smaws  limestone  is  a  very 
durable  stone  of  fine  grain,  and  has  long  been  used  in  the  repair  of 
York  Minster.  This  celebrated  quarry  now  belongs  to  Mr.  Samuel 
Smith.  The  depression  named  is  all  grown  up  with  trees  and  a  thick 
vegetable  undergrowth,  and  there  is  no  doubt,  that  to  the  peculiar 
configuration  of  the  ground  here,  Smaws  owes  its  name.  It  is  an  old 
Scandinavian  word,  observes  Mr.  Boyle,  brought  hither  by  the  Danes 
who  colonised  so  largely  in  Yorkshire  in  the  9th  century.  In  Icelandic 
its  form  is  "  smuga,"  defined  by  Fritzner  as  a  "  narrow  opening, 
through  which  one  can  come  forth  ;  a  hiding-place  or  haunt,  a  nook, 
comer,  a  by-place."  Cleasby  and  Vigfusson  give  the  definition  "  a 
narrow  cleft   to  creep    through,**   and   Aasen,   "a  hole   made   by 

w 


3^4 

excavation."  How  the  "g"  was  lost  and  the  word  softened  to  Smaws 
may  be  found  explained  in  Prof.  Skeat's  Principles  of  English  Etymology 
first  series,  page  364. 

In  feudal  times  Smaws  was  the  seat  of  two  important  local  families, 
the  Normanvilles  and  Calls.  I  have  mentioned  William  Call  in  the 
Tadcaster  Lay  Subsidies  of  the  time  of  Edward  III.  Alan  Calle, 
of  Smaws,  was  one  of  the  jurors  at  an  enquiry  held  in  York 
concerning  a  rent  due  to  the  Prioress  and  Nuns  of  Appleton  from 
the  mill  at  Newton  Kyme  in  I268-9."     In  1260,  as  appears  from  the 


Smaws    Hall,   two    centuries    aoo. 

inquisition  previously  quoted  of  William  de  Kyme,  Ralph  de 
Normanville  held  of  the  said  William,  3^  canicates  of  land  in  Smaws 
and  in  Cold  Coniston,  in  the  parish  of  Gargrave  in  Craven.  Other 
records  of  this  family  I  have  already  given.  Smaws  now  forms  part 
of  the  property  belonging  to  the  family  of  Varley,  and  is  rented  by 
Mr.  Francis  Colley,  who  resides  in  a  good  house  on  the  Station  Road. 

It  is  a  very  pleasant  walk  hence  to  Stutlon,  or  we  may  continue 
the  road  to  Newton  Kyme  between  the  rich  parks  of  Toulston  Lodge 
{H.  H.  Riley  Smith,  Esq.,  J.P.)  on  the  left  and  Newton  KymeHall 
(Misses  Bethell)  on  the  right.  Many  kinds  of  wild  flowers  may  be 
gathered  in  season  about  this  pleasant  neighbourhood ;  the  sweet- 
odoured,  large-leaved  violet  occurring  in  some  profusion  in  many 
sheltered  places  about  Smaws  and  Stutton.  The  pretty  autumn 
crocus  also  grows  wild  about  here. 

•  Set  Yorkshiri  Inquisiliotn .  vol.  i.,  page  106. 


315 

Around  Stutton  the  landscape  assumes  a  very  picturesque  character, 
and  where  the  historic  Cock  Beck  flows  towards  the  Wharfe,  on  the 
east  side  of  the  railway,  the  ground  rises  to  a  considerable  elevation 
and  is  nicely  wooded.  A  somewhat  important  *  fault  *  may  be  traced 
northwards  towards  Tadcaster,  keeping  parallel  with  and  close  to  the 
railway,  which  from  the  north  of  Towton  to  Tadcaster,  runs  over 
the  Middle  Red  Marls  and  Lower  Magnesian  Limestone.  This  fault 
throws  out  several  beautiful  springs  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
village,  and  it  seems  to  be  the  cause  of  the  remarkable  (dry)  little 
valley  which  extends  for  about  a  mile  south-west  to  Headley  Bar, 
and  embraces  the  ancient  Jackdaw  Crag  quarry.  It  is,  I  have  no 
doubt,  the  Thevedale  or  Thevesdale,  so  frequently  mentioned  in  the 
early  records  of  York  Minster.  The  picturesque  little  dale  and 
quarry  are  on  the  Hazelwood  estate  of  the  Vavasours,  but  the 
quarry  has  not  been  worked  for  many  years.  It  was  formerly  a  very 
p>opular  place  for  picnics.  From  it  an  ancient  road  led  down  to  the 
Cock  Beck,  whence  the  stone  for  the  Minster  was  transported  by 
boat  to  York  from  the  staith  at  Kettleman  Bridge  {see  page  228).  A 
little  below  Jackdaw  Crag  is  another  smaller  abandoned  excavation, 
locally  known  as  the  "  Abbey  Rash  "  quarry,  a  name  that  carries 
with  it  a  suggestion  of  its  having  been  worked  by  one  of  the 
monasteries  mentioned  on  page  244. 

Stutton  in  Saxon  times  consisted  of  three  separate  manors,  after- 
wards held  by  the  Percies  and  the  De  Arches  families.  The  old 
corn-mill  below  the  village  on  the  Cock  Beck  (where  it  still  stands) 
api>ears  to  have  been  in  working  order  in  1085-6,  and  was  then  worth 
5s,  There  are  now  no  houses  of  any  particular  antiquity  in  the 
village.  In  former  times  several  notable  families  resided  here,  and 
the  place  also  gave  name  to  the  ancient  family  of  Stutton.  Stutton 
Grove,  at  one  time  the  residence  of  Captain  Markham,  was  about 
fifty  years  ago  converted  into  a  Boys'  Boarding  School,  conducted 
by  Mr.  Wm.  Stacey,  but  it  is  now  a  farm-house.* 

The  Masons,  Milners,  and  Williamsons,  were  living  here  at  least 
two  centuries  before  the  Reformation,  and  resided  here  long  after- 
wards. Many  of  them  are  buried  within  the  old  church  at  Tadcaster. 
The  Stothards,  too,  are  an  old  local  family,  recorded  in  the  Poll  Tax 
of  2nd  Richard  II.  (1378)  as  living  at  Wighill-cum-Esedyke. 
Members  of  the  family  were  resident  at  Stutton  nearly  two  centuries 
ago,  and  produced  several  remarkable  men.     Thomas  S  tot  hard  was 

•  In  the  spring  of  1901,  while  ploughing  near  here,  in  a  field  belonging  to  the 
Wingate  Hill  farm  of  Mr.  J.  Cundall,  an  iron  spear-head,  about  a  foot  long,  was 
turned  up.  It  is  now  in  possession  of  Mr.  J.  W.  Deans,  of  the  Steam  Plough 
Works,  Selby. 


3i6 

a  farmer  and  innkeeper  at  Stutton,  and  in  1754  removed  to  Lx>ndon, 
to  the  Black  Horse  inn,  in  Long  Acre,  where  he  died  in  1760.  His  son, 
Thomas,  who  was  bom  in  1755,  was  sent  to  be  educated  at  Stutton, 
and  he  remained  there  till  he  was  of  age  to  be  apprenticed.  Having 
a  liking  for  art,  he  studied  drawing  and  painting  with  great  assiduity, 
and  subsequently  achieved  considerable  distinction  as  an  artist.  He 
was  elected  a  member  of  the  Royal  Academy  in  1794.  He  died  in 
1834,  and  afterwards  his  Life  with  Personal  Reminiscences,  was 
written  by  his  daughter-in-law,  Mrs.  Bray,  and  published,  with 
portrait,  in  185 1.  His  son,  Charles  Alfred  Stothard,  F.S.A.,  who 
married  Eliza  Kempe,  a  well-known  authoress  (afterwards  the  wife 
of  the  Rev.  E.  A.  Bray,  rector  of  Tavistock),  became  a  celebrated 
antiquarian  draughtsman.  His  magnificent  work.  The  Monumental 
Effigies  of  Great  BritaiUy  embraces  drawings  of  all  the  important 
historical  monuments  dating  from  the  Norman  Conquest  to  the 
Reformation,  and  was  published  in  18 17  at  19  guineas.  A  writer  in 
the  Gentleman's  Magazine^  speaks  of  the  minuteness,  delicacy,  and 
accuracy  of  Mr.  Stot hard's  representations,  which  he  says,  "  cannot 
be  surpassed.  They  are  specimens  of  sculpture,  which  for  grandeur, 
simplicity,  and  chastity  of  style,  are  not  to  be  surpassed,  if  equalled, 
by  any  nation  in  Europe."  He  was  also  author  of  a  work  entitled 
Seals  Illustrative  of  the  Reign  of  Elizabeth,  He  died  in  1 821,  at  the 
early  age  of  35. 

About  a  mile  to  the  west  of  Stutton  is  the  famous  Smaws  Quarry, 
whence  a  road  runs  to  Toulston,  a  very  old  property,  mentioned  in 
Domesday  as  Togleston.  Osbem  de  Arches  had  seven  carucates  and 
seven  bovates  in  Toulston,  Newton  Kyme,  and  Oglethorp,  and  there 
was  also  a  carucate  here  within  the  fee  of  Laci.  In  the  1 3th  century  i ^ 
carucates  in  Toulston  were  held  by  William  de  Elkenton  immediately 
of  the  superior  lord,  William  de  Kyme,  who  died  in  1260.  At  the 
same  time  Thomas  de  Katherton  held  also  a  carucate  of  land  in 
Toulston  of  William  de  Katherton,  and  the  Prior  of  Helaugh  held 
another  half-carucate  there  of  the  said  William  de  Katherton,  and 
he  held  of  William  de  Kyme.  The  boundaries  of  Toulston  were 
afterwards  the  object  of  extended  litigation,  as  will  be  related  in  the 
next  chapter. 

In  1378  there  were  twelve  married  couples  and  seven  single  adults 
living  at  Toulston,  of  whom  Oliva  Danyl,  hostiler,  was  the  chief  tax- 
payer. From  the  high  rate  at  which  she  was  assessed  (i8d.)  she  must 
have  been  something  more  than  an  innkeeper;  in  all  probability  she 
was  a  general  brewer  as  well.  Her  husband  was  dead  before  1378, 
and  the  business  seems  to  have  been  then  carried  on  by  herself  and 
children  (apparently),  two  of  whom,  Cassaunder  and   Tefian,  are 


3>7 

mentioned  in  the  same  Poll  Tax,  The  Arthingtons,  or  Ardingtons, 
were  also  seated  at  Toulston  before  the  Reformation,  and  probably 
were  a  branch  of  the  family  long  settled  in  the  parish  of  ^naith. 
John  Ardington  of  Wolston  (Toulston),  died  in  1562,  and  his  widow 
Jane,  died  at  Toulston  in  1 564.  Francis  Ardington  and  Janet,  his 
^vife,  were  both  buried  at  Tadcaster  in  1604. 

Toulston  eventually  came  to  the  Fairfaxes,  and  the  gallant 
Sir  William  Fairfax,  shortly  after  his  marriage  in  1630,  took  up  his 
residence  here  with  his  beautiful  and  accomplished  lady,  who  was  a 
daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Chaloner,  of  Guisborough,  in  Cleveland. 


Toulston  Lodoe  >n  1828. 
In  164011  was  sold  to  Sir  Robert  Barwick,  the  Recorder  of  Doncaster, 
who  was  knighted  by  Charles  I,  in  1641.  and  died  in  1660.  His 
wife.  Lady  Barwick,  was  Ursula,  daughter  of  Walter  Strickland, 
and  sister  of  Sir  Wm.  Strickland,  Bart.  Robert  Barwick,  their  son 
and  heir,  did  not  marry,  and  was  accidentally  drowned  in  the 
Wharfe,  on  June  16th,  1660.  Lady  Barwick  died  Oct,  4th,  1682, 
aged  81  ;  the  eventual  heiress  of  Toulston  being  her  daughter, 
Frances,  who  married,  Henry,  fourth  Lord  Fairfax.*    The  estate  was 

•  S«  Markham's  Lift  of  Hsbtrl  Fairfax,  page  12.  For  pedigree  of  Barwick  at 
vol.  iv,  of  Hunier's  Familia  Mmonin  Gmlium.  ediied  by  Mr.  J .  W,  Clay,  F.S.A.. 
for  Ihe  Harleian  Society.     S«  also  GinlU«iaii'i  Maganw.  vol.  xxi.  (1S44),  page  18. 


3I8 

kept  in  the  family  till  about  the  year  1775,  when,  in  consequence  of 
the  American  War,  it  was  sold  by  the  Hon.  George  William  Fairfax, 
of  Belvoir,  Virginia,  who  died  at  Bath,  iD  April,  1787.*  He  was 
half-brothei  to  Brian,  8th  Lord  Fairfax,  to  whom  the  title  was 
confirmed  by  the  House  of  Lords.  His  son  Thomas,  of  Varcluse, 
was  9th  Baron,  and  he  was  father  of  Charles,  loth  Lord  Fairfax, 
who  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  California,  and  Clerk 
of  the  Supreme  Court  of  that  State  from  1857  to  1862.  He  died  in 
1869.  Through  the  courtesy  of  the  present  Lord  Fairfax  I  am 
permitted  to  append  his  portrait. 

The  village  of  Toulston  is  now  reduced  to  a  couple  of  farms,  the 
Old  Hall  Farm  (Mr.  W.  D.  Stephenson),  which  was  tenanted  by  the 


Chanles.  Tenth  Lord  Fairfax. 

late  Mr.  Wm.  Smith  for  about  fifty  years ;  and  St.  Helen's  Grange 
(Mr.  John  Watson).  There  is  also  an  old  abandoned  smithy,  standing 
beside  the  now  little-used  thoroughfare  leading  into  Rudgate.  The 
old  Hall  of  the  Fairfaxes  was  pulled  down  many  years  ago.  From 
the  particulars  given  in  the  great  boundary  dispute,  elsewhere 
mentioned,  it  appears  that  it  was  erected  by  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax 
*  At  Toulston  Lodge  I  have  seen  an  interesting  pian  of  the  Toulslon  estate, 
dated  1760.  at  which  time  il  belonged  to  the  same  George  William  Fairfax,  On 
this  map  all  the  old  field-names  and  boundaries  are  clearly  indicated. 


319 

about  the  year  1603,  and  the  material  for  the  purpose  was  obtained 
from  the  neighbouring  Robshaw  Holes  quarry.  The  house  stood 
upon  an  elevated  site  a  little  to  the  south  of  the  present  Hall  Farm, 
and  on  a  piece  of  open  grassy  ground  below,  are  a  number  of  old 
fruit  trees,  survivois  no  doubt,  of  the  home  orchard.  On  the  gable 
of  an  old  cow-shed  appeared  the  date  1653,  ^^^^  ^^®  initials  of 
Barwick,  and  a  drawing  of  this,  made  in  1841,  is  at  Toulston  Lodge. 

Toulston  Lodge,  doubtless  a  dower-house  of  the  Fairfaxes,  is  a 
pleasant  old-fashioned  country  mansion,  having  an  extensive  front 
very  prettily  covered  with  creeping  plants.  It  has  been  much 
improved  and  enlarged  during  the  last  century,  and  particularly 
during  the  past  few  years,  by  the  present  owner  of  the  estate.  The 
view  on  page  317  exhibits  the  south  front  as  it  appeared  in  1828, 
and  another  view,  from  a  recent  photograph  by  Lemaire  &  Co., 
prefacing  this  chapter,  depicts  the  same  front  as  it  is  at  present. 
A  shield  of  arms,  formerly  over  the  north  door,  and  now  inserted 
in  the  south  front,  exhibits  Barwick  empaled  with  Strickland. 
There  is  also  in  the  yard  behind,  a  large  alarm-bell,  inscribed 
"Hy.  Fairfax,  of  Toulston,  1773,"*  which  is  inexplicable,  as 
Henry  Fairfax  died  in  1759,  and  his  brother  George  William,  who 
settled  in  America,  succeeded  to  the  property,  which  passed  out  of 
his  family,  as  stated  above,  about  the  year  1775. 

About  the  end  of  the  i8th  century,  Peregrine  Wentworth  lived  at 
Toulston  and  he  appears  to  have  occupied  the  house  for  a  period  of 
over  forty  years.  He  was  of  the  family  of  Wentworth  of  Woolley, 
a  branch  of  which  was  long  seated  at  West  Brett  on.  f  Sir  Butler 
Cavendish  Wentworth,  Bart.,  who  died  without  issue  in  1741,  married 
Bridget,  daughter  of  Sir  Ralph  Milbanke,  Bart.,  of  Halnaby,  She 
was  married  again  in  1748,  in  York  Minster,  to  John  Murray,  Esq., 
and  died  in  1774.  Sir  Frederick  Milbank  long  resided  at  Toulston 
Lodge,  and  he  is  stated  to  have  been  honoured  with  a  visit  by 
George  IV.,  who  dined  at  the  Lodge,  and  a  large  portrait  of  whom, 
painted  in  oil,  hangs  in  the  handsome  entrance  hall.  Afterwards  the 
house  was  occupied  as  a  ladies*  school,  kept  by  Mrs.  Stoney,  and 
subsequently  as  a  boys*  school.     At  that  time  it  was  the  property  of 

*  During  a  recent  visit  to  Toulston  I  had  pointed  out  to  me  an  oaken  door 
lintel,  which  had  formed  part  of  a  beam  in  the  old  stable,  and  had  cut  upon  it : 
••  17  H.  F.  33,"  obviously  the  initials  of  the  same  Henry  Fairfax. 

t  Peregrine  Wentworth  was  the  eldest  son  of  Matthew  Wentworth,  of  Wakefield, 
and  was  born  in  1722,  and  was  sometime  Captain  of  a  Company  of  Grenadiers  in 
the  Fourth  Regiment.  He  died  in  1809  and  was  interred  in  York  Minster,  having 
married  (i)  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Beilby  Thompson,  Esq.,  of  Escrick,  co. 
York,  and  (2)  Mary,  eldest  daughter  of  Ralph  Ashton,  Esq.,  of  Cuerdale,  co. 
Lane,  and  widow  of  the  Rev.  John  Whitton,  of  Lupsett. 


320 

the  Brown  family  of  Leeds.  From  them  it  descended  to  the  trustees 
of  Yorke  Scarlett,  Esq.,  of  the  island  of  Gigha,  West  Scotland,  who 
about  1890  sold  it  to  the  present  owner  and  occupant  of  the  Lodge, 
Herbert  H.  Riley-Smith,  Esq.,  J. P.,  principal  of  the  great  firm  of 
brewers  already  alluded  to.  Mr.  Riley-Smith  has  very  largely 
extended  and  improved  the  house,  as  well  as  laid  out  and  beautified 
the  surrounding  grounds.  He  also  added  the  present  porch  on  the 
principal  or  south  front,  and  placed  his  arms,  cut  in  stone,  above  it. 
In  this  porch  has  been  placed  a  small  stone  inscribed  "  E.  C.  1729," 
found  in  a  rubble-wall  of  the  old  stable,  pulled  down  about  five  years 
ago.  In  the  grounds,  to  the  east  of  the  mansion,  are  two  very  large 
old  yew-trees,  an  apparent  indication  of  the  site  adjoining  having 
been  occupied  at  an  early  period.  The  planting  of  yew-trees  by  the 
side  of  dwellings  and  in  churchyards  was  greatly  encouraged  by  our 
feudal  monarchs  and  landowners,  as  the  wood  of  that  tree  was  highly 
esteemed  in  the  manufacture  of  bows,  and  in  several  of  our  early 
statutes  the  yew  is  specially  mentioned  for  this  purpose. 

The  present  mansion,  as  suggested,  in  all  probability  occupies  the 
site  of  an  older  building.  A  coin  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  perhaps  lost 
by  a  former  resident  on  the  site,  was  dug  up  in  front  of  the  house  a 
few  years  ago.  I  have  already  remarked  that  the  present  proprietor 
has  very  greatly  enlarged  and  beautified  the  old  house,  and  the  modem 
fittings  and  decorations  of  the  interior  are  such  as  few  English  country 
houses  may  rival.  These  extensive  improvements  display  wonderful 
versatility  and  executive  skill,  and  it  is  worthy  of  note  they  are  the 
sole  design  of  a  local  architect,  Mr.  Thorman,  of  Tadcaster.  The 
ornate  and  massive  oak-carving  in  the  grand  entrance-hall  is 
particularly  handsome,  and  bears  many  a  suggestion  of  the  sturdy 
Puritanism  of  the  former  historic  owners  of  the  estate,  the  Fairfaxes. 
Standing,  for  example,  on  the  staircase  newels,  are  to  be  seen,  carved 
in  heart  of  oak,  "  moss-troopers  *'  of  the  Cromwellian  period  and 
quaintly-garbed  Puritans,  holding  lamps  of  light,  and  seeming  to  act 
as  sentinels  to  the  rooms  above.  The  oak-panelled  walls  and 
carvings,  ornamental  ceilings,  and  mantel-pieces  of  rarest  marble  and 
alabaster,  are  all  treated  in  the  same  antique  and  expressive  manner, 
and  in  a  variety  of  original  forms. 


321 


CHAPTER    XXVIII. 


Tadcaster  v.  Newton  Kyme  :  A  Great  Boundary  Dispute. 

Protracted  dispute — Purchase  of  Toulston  in  1640 — Reputed  encroachments  by 
Sir  Robert  Barwick — Toulston  warren-house — The  Fairfaxes  at  Toulston — 
The  Earl  of  Northumberland's  claim — An  action  for  trespass — Reputed 
boundaries  of  Toulston  manor — Toulston  coney-warren — Evidence  of  28 
witnesses — Riding  the  bounds — Some  old  boundary-marks — Sir  Thos.  Fairfax 
rides  the  bounds — ^Trial  at  the  Assizes — Enclosure  of  the  common  in  1790 — 
The  dispute  revived — Rev.  Henry  Wray  and  his  tithes — The  case  put  to 
arbitration — Settlement  of  the  dispute. 

HE  following  particulars  of  a  protracted  disagreement 
respecting  the  boundaries  of  the  parishes  of  Tadcaster 
and  Newton  Kyme,  at  Toulston,  I  have  gathered 
and  abridged  from  some  rather  voluminous  records 
preserved  among  the  Parish  Papers  at  the  rectory  of 
Newton  Kyme.  The  dispute  began  in  1654,  ^^^  ^^^s  not  appear  to 
have  been  finally  adjusted  until  1809.  Apart  from  the  historical 
importance  of  the  controversy,  the  documents  are  instructive  for  the 
information  they  afford  on  the  many  old  yeomen  and  other  families 
then  living  in  the  district,  as  well  as  for  the  many  interesting  allusions 
to  ancient  boundary-stones  and  other  places  and  objects,  which,  in 
some  cases,  may  happily  still  be  identified. 

As  stated  in  the  previous  chapter.  Sir  Robert  Barwick  had  bought 
the  manor  of  Toulston  in  1640,  at  which  time  he  was  living  at  York. 
In  the  Bill  of  Complaint  which  was  brought  against  him  in  1654,  ^Y 
Algernon,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  it  appears  that  certain  encroach- 
ments were  reputed  to  have  been  made  on  the  wastes  of  the  manor 
of  Tadcaster.  The  complainant  did  not  admit  that  the  manor  of 
Toulston  had  any  wastes  at  all.  But  Sir  Robert  claimed  to  be  well 
acquainted  with  the  history  and  aspects  of  the  place  long  before  he 
purchased  it,  affirming  that  one,  Edmund  Fairfax,  Esq.,*  son  and 
heir  of  Sir  Philip  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  died  seized  and  possessed  of 
the  manor  or  lordship  of  Toulston,  and  as  parcel  thereof  of  an 
important  coney-warren,  with  burrows  stored  with  coneys,  also  the 

•  He  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  William  Irwin,  and  died  in  1636,  leaving  a 
daughter,  Mary,  who  died  in  infancy.     Sir  Philip  Fairfax  died  in  161 3. 


322 

lodge  or  messuage  called  Toulston  Warren  House,  which  had  then 
as  now  ( 1 654)  a  warrener's  dwelling  there.*  Then  the  same  descended 
to  William  Fairfax,  his  brother  and  heir,  and  that  in  the  right  of 
these  two  brothers,  or  the  survivor  of  them,  from  the  year  1618  till 
1630,  when  Sir  Wm.  Fairfax  married  and  came  to  live  at  Toulston. 
Sir  William  Sheffield,  as  lessee  or  farmer,  had  enjoyed  the  said  lodge 
and  warren,  and  disposed  thereof  without  interruption,  and  received 
a  yearly  rent  for  the  same  of  his  subfarmer  thereof. 

It  was,  however,  contended  for  the  Earl,  that  the  said  coney-warren 
was  on  the  wastes  of  Tadcaster,  and  yet  it  appears  that  matters  were 
allowed  to  proceed  as  formerly  for  many  years  after  the  purchase  of 
the  estate  by  Sir  Robert  Bar  wick  in  1640.     Ultimately,  however,  on 
some  provocation,  it  was  decided  to  test  the  validity  of  Sir  Robert's 
title  to  the  waste  which   he   claimed  as  parcel  of  the   manor  of 
Toulston.      Henry  Favel,  gent.,  his  lordship's  steward,  and  William 
Moorefield,  his  bailiff  of  the  manor  of  Tadcaster,  authorised  about 
a  score  men  to  assemble  on  the  said  waste  and  there  to  dig  up  and 
destroy  some  of  the  burrows  belonging  to  the  said  coney-warren,  for 
the  doing  of  which  the  said  Sir  Robert  was  obliged  to  bring  an 
action  for  trespass  at  the  common  law  in  order  to  maintain  his  rights. 

The  real  issue  of  the  dispute  was  whether  the  Earl's  manor  of 
Tadcaster  extended,  as  was  affirmed,  to  a  certain  point  called  the 
Ox  Pasture  hedge,  and  so  included  the  coney-warren.     Sir  Robert, 
however,  held  that  his  manor  of  Toulston  extended  southwards  to 
an  ancient  boundary-stone  or  meetstone,  erected  in  the  form  of  a 
cross  composed  of  two  great  stones,  called    Emcross,t  and  which 
had  stood  in  its  then  (1654)  position  **  before  ye  memory  of  any  man 
now  living,'*  about  half-a-mile  distant  from  his  enclosed  grounds  of 
Toulston.     He  further  affirmed  that  **  overthwart  the  said  wastes  of 
Toulston  there  doth  lie  a  common  highway  leading   directly  from 
Headley  Grange  to  the  end  of  Rudgate  Lane,  which  way  is  yearly 
much  frequented  by  country  people,  especially  in  the  summer  season, 
both  night  and  day,  with  carts  and  wains  for  carriage  of  coals  from 
the  coal-pitts  in  sundry  places  beyond  Headley  aforesaid.     And  in 
that  space,  namely  between  the  highway  and  the  said  enclosed  ground 
of  Toulston  do  lie  all  the  said  coney-burrows  and  Lodge,  and  there 
neither  is  nor  can  be  any  abiding  or  burrows  conveniently  for  conies 
whereby  to  enlarge  the  warren  beyond  that  highway." 

Sir  Robert  also  denied  that  he  had  erected  a  tenement  or  cottage 
upon  any  part  of  the  said  wastes,  for  such  cottage  as  he  hath  is  the 

♦  The  old  warren-house  is  still  standing,  but  has  been  raised  a  storey,  and 
converted  into  two  cottages. 

t  A  very  similar  old  cross  is  illustrated  in  my  Upper  Wharfedalt,  page  24J. 


323 

ancient  Lodge  of  the  said  coney -warren.  "  anciently  builded  before 
the  time  of  his  memory,  and  being  the  habitation  of  the  warriners 
there  for  the  time  being.'*  He  also  denied  that  the  said  Warren 
House  or  coney -burrows  were  or  ever  were  parcel  of  or  belonging  to 
Tadcaster,  or  formed  any  part  of  the  demesnes  thereof.  And 
Sir  Robert  prays  for  a  fair  trial. 

The  Earl  of  Northumberland  brought  forward  sixteen  witnesses 
to  dispute  Sir  Robert  Barwick*s  statements.  They  were  sworn  and 
examined  nth  January,  1655,  and  their  depositions  fill  about  thirty 
folios  of  MS.  George  Badman,  of  Wakefield  Outwood,  yeoman,  then 
aged  60  years,  had  been  formerly  warrener  at  the  said  Warren  House 
for  about  20  years,  and  John  Barker,  of  Askham  Richard,  yeoman, 
aged  66  years,  declared  that  he  had  heard  Thomas,  late  Lord  Fairfax, 
say  that  he  would  ask  leave  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  to  build 
a  house  for  a  warrener,  and  if  the  same  should  be  noisome  or 
troublesome  to  the  said  Earl  or  his  tenants,  he.  Lord  Fairfax,  would 
pull  it  down.  Thomas  Cawood,  of  Askham  Richard,  aged  56,  said  that 
when  he  was  a  schoolboy,  about  40  years  ago,  at  the  town  of  Tadcaster, 
he  did  with  his  then  master  and  a  great  many  other  inhabitants 
of  the  said  township  go  on  perambulation  for  two  or  three  years 
together  from  certain  thorns  near  Headley,  over  the  Moor  leaving 
Robson  Holes  on  the  left  hand  and  Smaws  quarry  on  the  right  hand, 
and  so  over  to  the  dwelling  called  Smaws  House,  and  he  supposed 
that  to  be  the  boundaries  of  the  manor  of  Tadcaster  for  that  "  ye 
ancient  men  then  (161 5)  walked  the  said  Perambulation,  and  declared 
the  same  so  to  be."  Robert  Boone,  of  Tadcaster,  yeoman,  aged  82 
(in  1655)  declared  the  perambulations  for  40  years  and  above  to  be  : 

'*  From  the  White  Quarry  to  Headley  Thorns  and  so  to  a  place  called  Humes 
Nooke,  and  from  thence  down  to  ye  Moor  within  six  score  yards  of  a  parcel  of 
ground  called  ye  Oxclose.  and  then  down  to  ye  place  where  ye  Warren  House 
now  standeth,  ye  same  being  within  the  bounds  of  Tadcaster.  on  ye  right  hand, 
and  from  thence  to  ye  Quarry  called  Robson  Holes,  ye  same  being  within  ye 
bounds  of  Toulston,  he  conceiveth.  and  so  all  along  ye  moor  to  ye  place  called 
Smaws  Sheep  Loane,  and  he  further  saith  that  the  burrows  of  the  defendant 
have  been  made  or  cast  at  least  twelve  score  yards  within  the  manor  of  Tadcaster. ' ' 

William  Turpin,  of  Stutton,  yeoman,  aged  63,  and  George  Dibb, 
of  East  Keswick,  yeoman,  aged  54,  confirmed  the  above.  Anthony 
Homer,  of  Tadcaster,  yeoman,  aged  61  ;  Matthew  Daniel,  of  Wighill, 
grassman,  aged  61  ;  Joshua  Haworth,  of  Wressell,  gent. ;  and 
Robert  Beane,  of  Oust  on,  yeoman,  aged  58,  gave  similar  evidence, 
stating  that  the  Warren  House  was  always  taken  as  being  about  a 
hundred  yards  within  the  limits  of  the  manor  of  Tadcaster.  James 
Dallamore,  warrener,  of  Bramham,  aged  40 ;  Thomas  Hudson,  of 
Stutton,  aged  47  ;  and  George  Turpin,  of  Stutton,  aged  60,  said  that 


324 

the  acre  of  ground  enclosed  belonged  to  the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster. 
who  had  privilege  for  their  cattle  to  take  common  by  bit  of  mouth. 
Ottiwell  Wilson,  of  Tadcaster,  aged  62,  and  Wm.  Bell,  of  Tadcaster, 
linen -Webster,  aged  76,  said  that  60  years  ago  (i\^.,  before  1600)  there 
Was  no  warren- house  standing  on  the  ground  now  (1655)  occupied. 
He  further  said  that  he  had  perambulated  the  bounds  with  the 
minister  and  parishioners  of  Tadcaster,  and  they  first  went  to  Stutton 
and  so  to  Wingate  Cross,  and  then  came  down  Hesslewood  Warren 
to  the  White  Quarry,  and  thence  to  Headley  Thorns,  and  there  set 
several  marks  on  the  trees,  and  so  to  a  hill  called  Earle  Hill,  leaving 
the  place  where  the  said  Warren  House  now  standeth  on  the  right 
towards  Tadcaster,  and  then  hard  by  Robson  Holes,  leaving  them 
on  the  left  hand,  to  the  Smaws.  Edward  Morley,  of  Newton  Kyme, 
blacksmith,  aged  73,  said  the  parishioners  of  Tadcaster  took  the  said 
Warren  House  within  the  bounds  of  the  parish  of  Tadcaster,  and 
the  parishioners  of  Newton  Kyme  on  their  perambulations  did  also 
take  the  same  within  their  parish. 

Twelve  witnesses  were  sworn  and  examined  (same  date,  1655)  ^^ 
behalf  of  Sir  Robert  Barwick.  George  Boardman,  of  Wakefield 
Outwood,  yeoman,  aged  60,  said  that  24  years  ago  he  had  farmed  for 
six  years  the  said  coney-warren  at  a  yearly  rent  of  4s.  a  year,  paid  to 
Sir  Wm.  Fairfax,  the  reputed  owner  thereof,  without  interruption. 
Francis  Jefferson,  of  Eskrigg,  yeoman,  aged  70  years,  said  he  '*  did 
know  Sir  Thos.  Fairfax,  Kt.,  then  of  Denton  (about  1605),  afterwards 
Lord  Fairfax,  and  grandfather  to  ye  Lord  Fairfax  that  now  is  (1655), 
and  that  the  said  Lord  Fairfax,  ye  grandfather,  about  fifty  or  sixty 
years  ago,  and  after  him  Sir  Philip  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  Kt.,  and  after 
him  Sir  William  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  Kt.,  son  of  ye  said  Sir  Philip 
Fairfax,  were  several  and  successive  owners  of  ye  lordship  and  manor 
of  Toulston,  and  of  ye  coney-warren  upon  Toulston  Moor,  as  parcel 
of  the  same,  and  had  the  profits  thereof  in  their  several  times.**  He 
further  declared  **  the  said  coney-warren  was  kept  by  one  Thompson 
as  a  warrener  and  servant  to  ye  said  Lord  Fairfax,  ye  grandfather, 
to  his  own  use,  and  that  afterwards  ye  owner  of  Toulston  lett  ye  same 
coney-warren  to  farm  to  divers  persons,  as  namely  to  one  John  Dibb, 
and  after  him  to  one  Weatherhead,  and  after  him  to  one  Boardman, 
and  divers  others,  and  that  during  the  same  time  the  burrows  were 
kept  up  by  ye  several  and  successive  owners  and  farmers  of  the  said 
warren,  without  any  interruption  of  any  of  ye  Lords  or  owners  of 
Tadcaster  that  ever  he  heard  of.**  He  further  saith  "that  ye 
Lordship  of  Toulston  and  ye  Lodge  and  Warren  be  within  ye  parish 
of  Newton  Kyme,  and  that  he  hath  ridden  ye  bounds  about  47  years 
ago,  and  ye  said  warren  and  lodge  were  taken  in  as  belonging  to 
Toulston  in  ye  said  parish.** 


325 

The  rector  of  Newton   Kyme,  Thomas  Clapham,  clerk,  aged  60 
years  (bom  1595),  said  he  was  induced  to  believe  that  the  said  coney- 
^rarren  is  within  the  parish  of   Newton   Kyme,  for  that  the  late 
inhabitants  of  the  Warren  House  have  buried  such  as  did  die  there, 
and  have  published  marriages  of  such  as  lived  there,  in  the  parish 
church  of  Newton,  and  they  also  were  accustomed  to  receive  the 
sacrament  at  the  same  church  of  Newton,  and  not  at  Tadcaster, 
during  those  four  years  last  past  that  he  was  minister  at  Newton. 
He  also  stated  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Warren  House  do  pay 
assessment  within  the  parish  of  Newton,  and  that  he  claims  to  have 
a  right  of  common  in  Toulston  and  Newton  in  respect  of  his  glebe. 
John  Laycock,  of  Steeton,  yeoman,  aged  72,  said  that  he  was  servant 
to  Lord  Fairfax  fifty  years  ago  (about  1605),  and  about  forty-three 
years  ago  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  afterwards  Lord  Fairfax, 
did  on  the  occasion  of   some  difference  betwixt  himself  and  the 
inhabitants  of  Headley,  call  the  most  ancient  freeholders  and  tenants 
of  Newton  and  Toulston  to  set  forth  the  boundaries  of  the  said 
manor  of  Toulston  by  him  claimed,  and  to  distinguish  the  same  from 
Tadcaster  Moor.     Accordingly  the  said  Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  in  his 
own  proper  person,  did  with  the  said  freeholders  and  tenants,  ride 
and  go  the  said  bounders,  that  is  to  say, "  from  a  bounder-stone  near 
unto  Emcross  up  towards  Headley  to  another  bounder  near  Headley 
Lodge,  and  so  to  Oglethorpe  Moor,  and  he  saith  that  from  the  said 
bounder-stone  near  Emcross  to  ye  enclosed  ground  of  Toulston  called 
Oxclose  is  near  half-a-mile,  and  that  the  said  coney -warren  and  lodge 
lie  betwixt  ye  said  Oxclose  and  ye  bounders  aforesaid."     William 
Armstrong,  of  Bramham,  aged  62  ;  Anthony  Homer,  of  Tadcaster, 
yeoman,  aged  60  ;  Matthew  Daniell,  of  Wighill,  grassman,  aged  61, 
confirmed  above,  and  the  latter  stated  that  about  43  years  ago  he 
was  Parish  Clerk  of  Newton  for  several  years,  and  did  receive  his 
yearly  clerk's  wages  from  the  inhabitants  of  the  Lodge  belonging  to 
the  said  coney-warren.     George  Dibb,  of  East  Keswick,  yeoman, 
aged  54,  said  that  the  assessments  payable  within  the  constabulary 
of  Newton -cum-Toulston  have  been  usually  paid  for  the  said  coney- 
warren  and  lodge  to  the  Constable  of  Newton-cum-Toulston,  and 
never  to  the  Constabulary  of  Tadcaster  that  he  had  ever  heard  of. 
Richard  Burley,  of  Bramham,  mason,  aged  61,  said  that  he  was 
accustomed  to  join  the  processions  of  the  parishioners  of  Newton  on 
their  perambulations  yearly,  ten  days  before  Whitsuntide,  and  they 
went  to  a  place  called  **  Wool  wha  Gap,**  and  thence  to  Emcross 
and  so  towards  Headley  Lodge  and  "  ye  Windmill  Nooke,  and  so  to 
Toulston  Oxclose  End,  and  in  these  perambulations  or  walks  they 
did  always  take  in  Toulston  Lodge  and  Warren,**  and  so  it  hath 


326 

been  yearly  and  anciently  continued.  William  Kitchingman,  of 
Toulston,  aged  22,  deputed  he  was  present  at  a  trial  at  the  Assizes 
held  in  York  Castle  last  Lent  [1654],  when  after  two  or  three  hours 
spent  in  debating  the  matter,  Sir  Robert  Bar  wick  had  obtained  a 
verdict.  But  whether  the  controversy  in  1655  ^^^  ^  similar 
termination  the  papers  before  me  do  not  clearly  indicate. 

Matters  seem  to  have  gone  on  pretty  much  as  before,  and  it 
was  not  until  the  great  common  was  enclosed  in  1790,  that  any 
serious  dispute  arose.  The  parishioners  of  Tadcaster  then  laid  claim 
to  the  whole  common,  and  in  consequence  proceeded  to  lay  and  leN'y 
their  parochial  rates  and  assessments  on  many  acres  of  land  claimed 
by  the  people  of  Newton  Kyme  to  be  within  their  parish.  The 
latter  who,  time  out  of  memory,  had  right  of  common  before  the 
enclosure,  and  afterwards  had  allotments  of  fields,  and  those 
allotments  as  also  the  whole  of  the  enclosed  lands,  their  more 
powerful  neighbours  claimed  to  be  in  their  parish  to  the  great 
injustice  and  detriment,  it  was  declared,  of  the  inhabitants  of  Newton 
Kyme. 

Since  the  enclosure  of  the  common  and  the  commencement  of 
proceedings  in  1804,  the  minister  and  inhabitants  of  Newton  had 
frequently  travelled  their  parish  boundaries,  and  had  always  given 
public  notice  of  their  intention  to  the  minister  and  churchwardens 
of  Tadcaster.  And  their  perambulations  had  never  been  disputed 
until  the  present  year,  when  the  inhabitants  of  Tadcaster  for  the  first 
time  since  the  enclosure  had  traversed  their  boundaries  and  had 
taken  in  all  the  allotments  belonging  to  Newton  Kyme.  The 
minister  and  inhabitants  of  Newton  seem  to  have  been  well  aware 
that  if  they  had  assessed  the  occupiers  of  the  disputed  lands,  the 
said  occupiers  who  live  in  the  town  and  parish  of  Tadcaster,  would 
refuse  to  pay  the  assessments,  and  would  refer  to  the  judgment  of 
the  Justices  at  the  Quarter  Sessions.  But  the  Justices  would  certainly 
have  refused  to  determine  the  case,  as  they  were,  by  law,  not 
empowered  to  determine  the  boundaries  of  any  parish. 

It  was  evidently  a  very  anxious  time  to  the  then  rector  of  Newton 
Kyme,  the  Rev.  Henry  Wray,  in  whose  name  the  proceedings  were 
instituted  and  with  whom  most  of  the  correspondence  concerning  the 
dispute  was  carried  on.  He  appears  to  have  been  indefatigable  in 
his  efforts  to  prove  the  justice  of  the  claims  of  his  parishioners,  and 
as  the  sequel  shews  was  largely  successful.  In  1797  he  had  tithed 
certain  corn  lands  in  front  of  Toulston  Lodge  by  setting  a  bough  in 
every  tenth  stook  of  corn,  but  next  morning  one  James  Heptonstall 
carried  away  the  tithe,  so  marked,  to  Tadcaster.  For  several  years 
about  this  time,  it  may  be  observed,  Mr.  Wray  had  taken  tithe  in 


327 

kind,  and  for  the  three  years  last  past,  Peregrine  Wentworth,  who 
had  lived  at  Toulston  Lodge  now  (1802)  forty-two  years,  compounded 
and  paid  Mr.  Wray  for  the  tithes  thereof. 

The  late  Mr.  Girling,  who  was  vicar  of  Tadcaster  22  years,  and 
afterwards  rector  of  Newton  Kyme  42  years,  and  other  rectors  since, 
had  perambulated  the  boundaries,  and  they  had  always  included  the 
lands  they  now  claimed  to  be  within  the  parish  of  Newton  Kyme. 
The  bowling-green  belonging  to  Toulston  Lodge,  lying  south-west 
some  distance  from  the  front  of  it,  was,  they  affirmed,  always 
included  in  Newton  Kyme. 

Finally  it  was  proposed  to  submit  the  case  for  arbitration  to  two 
counsel.  The  Earl  of  Egremont,  patron  of  the  living  of  Tadcaster, 
Mr.  Ashbridge,  vicar,  Messrs.  Shann  and  Todd,  impropriators  of  the 
great  tithes  of  Tadcaster,  were  to  nominate  one  counsel  on  their 
part,  and  Robert  Fairfax,  Esq.,  patron  of  the  living  of  Newton 
Kyme,  Henry  Wray,  rector  of  the  same,  were  to  nominate  the  other 
counsel.  Lord  Egremont  wrote  from  Petworth,  Feb.  23rd,  1802, 
proposing  one  legal  gentleman  to  be  agreed  upon  by  all  parties,  as 
not  only  less  expensive,  but  avoiding  the  chance  of  disagreement  of 
the  two.  The  difference,  however,  was  still  in  abeyance  in  1807-8, 
when  the  vicar  of  Bramham,  Mr.  Bownas,  objected  to  a  settlement 
before  the  boundary  of  the  parishes  of  Bramham  and  Newton  Kyme 
had  been  settled  over  part  of  the  common  near  to  Headley  Warren 
House,  and  the  Enclosure  Commissioners  were  called  on  to  settle 
the  point. 

At  length  the  whole  matter  terminated  by  the  equal  division  of  the 

disputed  lands  between  the  two  parishes  of  Tadcaster  and  Newton 

Kyme,  as  appears  by  the  following  note  : 

Tadcaster,  13  Oct.,  1808. 
It  is  projxjsed  that  for  settling  the  Boundary  on  Tadcaster  High  Moor  at 
present  disputed  between  the  Vicarage  &  Parish  of  Tadr.  &  the  Rectory  &  Par. 
of  Newton  Kyme,  the  Lands  containing  about  170  acres  comprised  within  the 
Line  of  Boundary  disputed  between  the  two  parishes  on  their  differt.  perambu- 
lats..  be  divided  in  equal  moieties  as  to  value  between  the  Parishes  &  Tithe 
Owners  of  each  Parish  &  that  the  comparative  Value  &  consequent  extent  &  the 
situation  of  each  moiety  of  the  Land  so  to  be  allotted  to  the  several  Parishes  be 
referred  to  an  indiffert.  Person  to  be  agreed  on  by  the  Patron  &  Vicar  of 
Tadcaster  and  Messrs.  Shann  &  Todd,  as  owners  of  the  great  Tithes  of  Tadcaster 
and  the  Patron  &  Rector  of  Newton  Kyme. 

Present :  Rev.  H.  Wray. 

Mr.  Thos.  Shann. 
Mr.  Tyler. 
Mr.  Addinell. 

Messrs.  Thorpe  &  Gray,  of  York,  were  the  solicitors  for  the 
Rev.   Henry  Wray,  against   Peregrine  Wentworth,    Esq.,  George 


328 

Addinal,  Leonard  Jewison,  and  James  Robinson,  and  Messrs.  Thorpe 
and  Gray's  Bill  of  Costs  from  Dec.  17th,  1807,  to  Jan.  25th,  1809, 
amounted  to  £2"^  6s.  gd.     On  the  last-mentioned  date  there  is  this 

entry : 

••  On  receiving  draft  of  intended  agreement  for  dividing  and  assi^^ing  the 
disputed  lands  to  the  respective  parishes,  perusing  the  same  on  behalf  of  yourself 
(Rev.  H.  Wray)  and  Mr.  Fairfax.     los." 

Toulston  Lodge  is  now,  as  heretofore,  within  the  parish  of  Newton 
Kyme,  but  the  land  is  in  Tadcaster ;  and  Headley  Warren  House, 
also  mentioned  above,  is  included  in  the  parish  of  Bramham. 


329 


CHAPTER    XXIX. 


About  Wighill. 

Pleasant  approaches  to  Wighill — Antiquity  of  Easedyke — An  ancient  peel-tower 
— Hay  Dike — Plan  of  Easedyke — A  separate  manor — Feudal  reservations — 
Imjxjrtance  of  Wighill  before  the  Conquest — Its  character  and  p>opulation  in 
Saxon  times — Old  field-names — Manor  of  Hagenby — Meaning  of  Wighill — 
Conjectured  murder  of  an  Earl  of  Northumbria  at  Wighill — Moat  House — 
Early  history  of  Wighill — Knights  Templars  at  Wighill — The  Stapleton 
family — Some  interesting  records — The  Stapletons  hold  Wighill  for  nearly 
450  years — Its  sale  to  the  Wilsons — The  Hawke  family — Ancient  aspects  of 
Wighill  —  Curious  customs  —  The  church — Its  History  and  architectural 
description — Recent  vicars — The  Rev.  Dr.  Hiley's  Memories  of  Half-a-Ceniury. 

OUND  about  Wighill  the  country  is  very  charming,  and 
in  approaching  the  village  from  Walton  the  waysides 
are  rank  with  wild  flowers,  the  golden -rayed  fleabane 
(Inula  dysenterica)  being  especially  conspicuous.  From 
Tadcaster,  too,  the  road  to  the  village  (2  miles)  is  very 
pleasant,  and  tall  trees  offer  an  agreeable  summer  screen  over  a  great 
part  of  the  way.  Going  over  the  bridge  and  ascending  the  hill,  we 
take  the  first  turn  to  the  left,  and  crossing  the  site  of  the  old  Roman 
road  at  the  tope  of  Rosemary  Lane,  follow  the  open  highway  past 
Fircroft  (J.  H.  Ingleby,  Esq.),  and  a  little  beyond  is  Healaugh 
Manor  (Edward  Brooksbank,  Esq.,  J.P.)»  which  is  situated  in  an 
extensive  park  containing  some  magnificent  timber.  A  great  fire 
took  place  here  on  July  20th,  1901,  when  nearly  half  the  hall  was 
burnt  down. 

Next  we  pass  the  large  farm  of  Easedyke  (Mr.  M.  Thomlinson), 
lately  the  property  of  Lord  Hare  wood,  and  now  of  Mr.  Brooksbank. 
The  tithe  from  this  one  farm  amounted  to  a  full  third  of  the 
emoluments  of  the  living  of  Wighill.  Easedyke  has  been  an 
important  place  in  former  ages,  and  no  doubt  derives  its  name  from 
having  formed  the  eastern  boundary  of  the  old  parish  of  Tadcaster. 
The  dyke,  known  as  Hay  Dike  (A.-S:  hage,  a  hedge,  boundary)  runs 
into  the  Wharfe  on  the  east  side,  and  is  crossed  by  a  foot-bridge  to 
the  site  of  an  old   manor-house  or  peel-tower,  illustrated   on   the 

X 


33° 

accompanying  plan.  Standing  between  the  woods  ot  Healaugh 
Priory  and  a  bend  of  the  river  Wharfe,  the  site,  observes  Mr.  H.  E. 
Chetwynd-Stapyhon,  was  well  chosen  to  guard  the  road  between 
Wighill  and  Tadcaster  against  cattle-lifters  and  forays.  In  front  of 
the  long-demolished  tower,  and  just  below  it,  are  traces  of  extensive 
buildings,  being  the  remains  of  the  ancient  stronghold  of  the 
Fitz  Alans  and  Stapletons,  and  this  building  appears  to  have  been 
occupied  down  to  the  commencement  of  the  17th  century. 


Sir  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  whose  father  was  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  from 
1235  to  1247,  had  the  Easedyke  property,  together  with  estates  at 
Healaugh,  Wighill,  &c.,  from  his  mother,  Agnes  Haget.  whom 
Dodsworlh  calls  Agnes  of  Bedale,  daughter  or  granddaughter  of 
Scolland,  lord  of  Bedale.*  Clarkson  states  that  Sir  Brian  died  in 
1301,  and  was  buried  with  his  wife  Anne,  daughter  of  John  Baliol, 
King  of  Scotland,  in  the  south  aisle  of  Bedale  church,  under  a 
mausoleum  very  beautifully  covered  with  gold  and  various  colours.1 
Easedyke  subsefjuently  came,  with  Wighill,  to  the  Stapeitons,  and 
in  the  assignment  of  dower  to  Joan,  widow  of  Sir  Miles  Stapelton, 

*  Sm  my  RichnKiidshiri.  page  56, 

I  5m  History  of  RichmoKd,  page  54  n.,  and  Blore's  Monnmailal  Rimaint. 


331 

A.D.  14CX),  it  appears  that  the  tenants  of  the  manors  of  Easedyke  and 
W^ighill  were  obliged  to  bake  their  bread,  as  at  Tadcaster,  in  the 
lords'  ovens.  Easedyke  was  quite  a  separate  manor  from  Wighill, 
and  each  had  its  public  bakehouse;  in  Wighill  there  was  also  a  wind- 
mill and  a  forge.  The  tenants  of  these  manors  were  therefore,  for  a 
long  period,  under  the  feudal  obligation  to  grind  their  com,  bake  their 
bread,  repair  their  ploughs,  shoe  their  horses,  &c.,  for  the  particular 
benefit  of  the  lord,  and  these  separate  offices  produced  a  yearly 
revenue,  one-third  of  which  formed  part  of  the  dower  of  widow 
Stapelton  in  1400.*  According  to  the  inquisition  of  Sir  Robert 
Stapelton,  taken  after  his  death  in  1606,  he  was  living  and  apparently 
died  at  Easedyke,  and  was  buried  at  Wighill  on  October  3rd.  His 
wdow  was  living  at  Easedyke  in  1607,  but  the  time  of  her  death  is 
not  recorded.  She  was  Sir  Robert's  second  wife,  and  was  daughter 
of  Sir  H.  Sherington  and  widow  of  John  Talbot,  Esq.,  of  Salwarp. 
The  eldest  bom  of  this  marriage  was  Brian  Stapelton,  of  My  ton, 
who  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Slingsby,  of  Scriven 
and  Red  House,  near  York.  A  letter  from  Queen  Elizabeth  to 
Mrs.  Talbot  will  be  found  in  the  second  volume  of  Nichols'  Progresses 
of  Queen  Elizabeth^  page  628. 

From  the  large  area  of  land  that  was  under  cultivation  before  the 
Norman  Conquest,  it  is  evident  that  the  parishes  of  Wighill  and 
Healaugh  have  been  occupied  and  farmed  at  a  very  remote  period. 
The  Domesday  inquest  tells  us  that  Hailaga  (Healaugh)  and  two 
Wicheles  (Wighill)  formed  orginally  one  manor,  and  that  one  Tochi, 
son  of  Outi,  an  English  thane,  in  the  time  of  the  Confessor,  had  18 
carucates  of  land  there  taxed.  The  land  was  for  9  ploughs.  In 
1 083 -6  it  was  held  by  Goisfrid  Alselin,  a  wealthy  Norman,  who  had 
2  ploughs  there  and  18  villanes  and  one  bordar  with  7  ploughs. 
There  were,  too,  very  large  and  valuable  wood  pastures  for  swine,  &c., 
comprising  together  an  area  of  two  square  leugae,  or  by  estimate  2880 
acres.  The  cultivated  lands  within  the  manor  also  embraced  a  similar 
area,  tiyo  square  leugae.  In  the  Confessor's  time  the  whole  was 
worth  8  pounds,  now  (1083-6)  60  shillings.  No  church  is  mentioned, 
but  it  is  improbable  that  in  so  important  a  centre  of  population  there 
was  no  Christian  place  of  worship.  The  church,  most  likely,  was 
included  in  the  wasted  area  and  not  valued. 

The  parish  of  Healaugh  contains  2800  acres  of  land,  and  that  of 
Wighill  2320  acres,  together  5120  acres.  According  to  Canon  Isaac 
Taylor  the  manor  must  have  been  worked  on  the  three-field  system, 
each  field  containing  60  acres,  one  of  which  lay  annually  fallow. 
The  geldable  carucate  was  therefore  120  acres,  making  a  total  of 

•  Rot.  Claus.,  ist  Henry  IV.,  ps.  2,  m.  7. 


332 

3240  acres,  or  2160  acres  annually  cultivated  and  taxed  in  1066. 
Twenty  years  later  the  cultivated  area  within  the  manor  comprised 
two  square  leugae,  or  2880  acres,  according  to  Mr.  Pell.*  It  may  be 
possible  to  approximate  the  population  of  this  important  manor  from 
a  calculation  of  the  extent  of  the  taxable  lands.  Assuming,  as  we 
must,  that  one-third  of  the  sown  land  went  to  the  manufacture  of 
beer,  or  in  other  words  that  every  human  mouth  annually  consumed 
the  wheat  of  two  acres  and  drank  that  of  one  acre,  an  estimate  based 
on  carefully-adduced  averages  in  the  12th  century ,t  there  must  have 
been  700  persons  living  in  the  two  parishes  shortly  before  the 
Norman  Conquest.  But  this  is  probably  too  high  an  estimate,  as 
allowance  must  be  made  for  the  feed  of  oxen,  sheep,  and  horses. 
These,  however,  were  poor  and  lean,  and  subsisted  largely  on  straw 
and  stubble,  while  the  swine  also  for  only  one  part  of  the  year  were 
turned  into  the  woods.  The  latter  also  yielded  pottage  and  fruit  for 
human  consumption,  and  in  times  of  scarcity  the  woods,  indeed, 
constituted  an  important  reserve.  At  any  rate  it  is  evident  that 
Healaugh,  with  the  two  Wighills,  was  an  ancient  and  populous 
holding  even  in  Saxon  times. 

There  seems  to  have  been  two  large  open  fields  at  Wighill,  and 
the  third  probably  lay  northwards  nearer  Healaugh.  These  were 
the  Westfield,  towards  Walton,  and  the  Eastfield,  towards  Healaugh 
Priory.  These  fields  were  subsequently  divided  and  bore  such  names 
as  Wranglandes,  Kelbergh,  Uplandes,  Bawling-flatt,  Langrengates, 
Shortgrengates  (the  Healaugh  road  is  still  called  Green  Lane),  and 
other  lands  rented  by  the  Prior  of  Healaugh  Park.J  Then  there 
was  the  Hall  demesne,  and  near  the  village  a  plot  of  five  acres, 
"  between  the  church  and  the  windmill ;  '*  and  two  acres  called 
Hobbercortlane,  now  Hob  Lane,  lay  also  near  the  village  on  the  east. 
There  were  in  addition  several  large  holdings,  amounting  to  three 
carucates,  or  540  acres,  the  chief  of  which  was  possessed  by  the 
Abbot  and  monks  of  Kirkstall.  There  was  also  in  Hagendebi 
(Hagenby)  three  carucates  of  land  which  before  the  Conquest  had 
belonged  to  Archil,  son  of  Ulf,  and  afterwards  came  to  the  Percies. 
This  place,  evidently  a  settlement  of  the  Danes,  is  now  lost,  but 
from  an  undated  charter,  conveying  ten  acres  of  land  in  territorio  dt 
Haggandebi  from  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Healaugh  to  William  de 
Percy,  it  was  situate  to  the  east  of  Wighill,  between  the  Foss  and 
Catterton  Beck  and  Wood.§     One  of  the  carucates  lay  within  the 

*  Domesday  Commemoration  (1888),  page  227  et  seq.. 

t  Maitland,  Domesday  Book,  page  440, 

X  See  H.  E.  Chetwynd-Stapylton's  The  Stapeltons  of  Yorkshire,  page  180. 

§  See  Kirkby's  Inquest  (Surtees  Soc.),  page  26  n. 


333 

soke  of  Healaugh.  Within  the  area  named  there  are  traces  of  a 
large  rectangular  moat,  which,  no  doubt,  has  at  one  time  protected  a 
hall,  house  or  grange  of  some  consequence. 

Mr.  H.  E.  Chetwynd-Stapylton,  in  his  exhaustive  and  very 
valuable  treatise  on  the  Stapletons  of  Yorkshire,*  thinks  that  the 
name  of  Wighill  comes  from  its  situation  "  on  a  hill  overlooking  the 
Avindings  of  the  Wharfe  ;'*  and  the  same  opinion  is  held  by  the 
present  respected  vicar  of  Wighill.f  But  had  this  derivation  been 
possible,  the  two  elements  composing  the  name  would,  I  think,  have 
been  reversed,  namely,  as  Hill-wick,  or  "  hill-village,"  not  **  village- 
hill."{  The  prefix  Wig  occurs  as  a  single  place-name  near  Bangor 
in  North  Wales, §  and  I  am  of  opinion  that  it  is  to  be  interpreted  by 
the  very  common  A.-S.  wig^  meaning  war,  warfare,  which  in  its 
various  compounds  of  wigmann  (a  warrior  or  soldier),  wigrdd  (war- 
road),  wighus  (a  war-house,  tower,  or  fortress),  Wigsteal  (a  war-place 
or  stronghold),  &c.,  is  also  often  met  with.  Hence  I  take  Wighill, 
or  Wyghall,  and  Wicheles,  as  otherwise  spelled,  to  be  the  halls  or 
seats  (for  there  were  two)  of  war,  or  recognized  places  of  military 
strength  in  pre-Conquest  times. 

But  in  the  elucidation  of  ancient  place-names  assistance  is  often 
afforded  in  the  appositeness  of  the  site,  or  other  local  circumstance, 
to  the  meaning  given,  and  in  this  respect  the  A.-S.  wigy  in  its  double 
meaning  of  holy,  applies  with  equal  fitness  to  Wighill.  The  old 
Norman  church  on  the  hill  here,  it  is  quite  possible  in  view  of  what 
I  have  said  of  the  early  peopling  of  the  district,  may  occupy  the  site 
of  a  pagan  temple,  and  the  name  we  know  as  Wighill  may  have  its 
origin  in  the  hall  or  hill  of  the  idol  or  temple ^  just  as  wig-hedd  means 
an  altar-table  or  place  of  an  idol,  and  wig-gild^  holy  tribute.  In 
Kemble^s  Glossary  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  poems  on  Beowulf,  we  have 
the  compound  word,  wig-weorthungy  meaning  temple- worship  or  divine 
service ;  and  Wigan,  in  Lancashire,  is  no  doubt  from  this  source, 
being  anciently  written  Wibiggan,  that  is,  holy  building.  But  from 
the  excellent  military  position  of  our  Wharfedale  site,  commanding 

•  Published  by  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.  (1897),  pp.  333,  and  Append.  51  pp. 

t   Vidg  Memories  0/  Half-a-Centtiry,  by  Richard  W.  Hiley,  D.D.,  page  313. 

J  The  adjective  precedes  the  substantive,  e.g. ,  Wigton.  the  war-town  or  enclosure, 
situated  between  the  two  Roman  stations  of  Maryport  and  Carlisle.  Wigton,  in 
the  parish  of  Harewood,  has  probably  a  similar  meaning  ;  coins  and  urns  having 
been  found  there,  and  two  stone  coffins  were  also  dug  up  in  the  vicinity,  at  Black 
Hill,  in  1760.  At  Wigmore,  near  Leominster,  there  is  a  large  moated  eminence 
upon  which  stand  the  remams  of  an  old  Norman  castle  ;  no  doubt  previously  an 
Anglo-Saxon  stronghold. 

§  See  Saga  Book  of  the  Viking  Club,  vol.  ii.,  page  20. 


334 

a  wide  extent  of  the  surrounding  country,  I  am  disposed  to  hold  that 
war  and  not  religion  has  to  do  with  the  origin  of  Wighill.  It  is  also 
important  to  add  that  it  was  at  a  place  called  Wiheal  (which 
Sir  James  Ramsay  thinks  may  be  our  Wighill)  that  Uchtred,  third 
Earl  of  Northumbrian  was  treacherously  slain  by  Thorbrand  and  a 
posse  of  armed  men,  who  had  secreted  themselves  behind  a  curtain 
in  the  audience-chamber  of  the  Hall  of  Cnut,  whither  the  Earl  had 
come  to  render  homage,  a.d.  1016.  It  may  be  noted  that  Earl  Uchtred 
had  a  house  in  York,  and  that  one  Kilvert,  son  of  Ligulf  (p)ossibly 
the  Ligulf  who  was  lord  of  Rigton  in  the  parish  of  Bardsey  at  the 
Conquest),  took  Ecgfrida,  daughter  of  Bishop  Aldun  (990 — 1020)  to 
wife,  "  when  Earl  Uchtred  had  sent  her  away,"  to  quote  Simeon  of 
Durham. 

Perhaps  the  ancient  Moat  House,  now  a  cottage  on  the  Walton 
Lodge  farm,  situated  about  a  mile  south-west  of  the  village,  and  not 
very  far  from  St.  Helen's  Well,  near  the  Roman  road  to  Aldborough, 
may  be  the  site  of  one  of  these  Anglo-Saxon  war-halls  or  fortresses. 
Nothing  is  known  of  the  origin  or  history  of  the  place,  but  that  it 
has  been  anciently  a  place  of  consequence  is  evident  from  the  groumi 
enclosed  by  the  moat  covering  fully  half  an  acre.  There  is  also 
another  moat  situated  behind  the  farm- buildings  at  Parkgate,  but 
this  is  much  smaller  than  the  above,  being  square,  and  measuring  on 
the  outside  little  more  than  20  yards  each  way.  The  centre  forms  a 
small  island,  and  the  enclosing  dike  is  ten  to  twelve  feet  deep  in 
water,  being  fed  by  never-failing  springs,  which  in  the  warlike 
Middle  Ages,  would  prove  a  strong  inducement  to  the  selection  of 
such  a  site. 

Goisfred  Alselin,  the  first  Norman  owner,  left  a  daughter  and 
heiress,  married  to  Robert  de  Calz  or  Caux,  who  shared  her  father's 
extensive  possessions  with  the  descendants  of  his  nephew,  Ralph 
Alselin  or  Halselyn.  This  daughter  died  before  1131,  as  Robert  de 
Caux,  her  son,  had  her  lands,  and  the  same  year  Ralph  Halselin 
renders  account  of  200  marks  of  silver  and  one  of  gold  to  have  relief 
of  his  father's  lands.f  This  Ralph,  says  Mr.  Ellis,  was  evidently 
the  heir  of  the.nephew.f  It  is  not  very  clear  how  Wighill  came  into 
possession  of  the  Mowbrays  and  Fitz  Alans.  But  Gundreda,  grand- 
daughter of  William  de  Warrene,  married  Nigel  de  Albini,  of  the 
house  of  Mowbray,  and  Gundreda,  wife  of  Bertram  Haget,  founder 
of   Healaugh   Priory,  was  probably  her  daughter.  §      In    1185  ^^® 

*  For  pedigree  of  Earl  Uchtred  see  my  Old  Bingley,  page  74. 
t  Pipe  Roll,  31st  Henry  I. 

X  See  Mr.  Stapleton's  Preface  to  Liber  de  Anttquis  Legibus  (Camden  Sec),  page 
xcix.n.    This  Preface,  observes  Mr.  Ellis,  is  a  very  valuable  genealogical  memoir 
§  See  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  iv..  page  152. 


7^ 


6^J 


m 


i 


Pediqhee  of  Stapeltoh,  or  Wioi 


33^ 

Knights  Templars  held  three  carucates  of  land  in  Wighill  of  Robert, 
Lord  Mowbray ;  *  and  about  1 200,  Lucia,  daughter  of  Bertram  Haget, 
inherited  part  of  Wighill  and  Easedyke  from  her  father.  She 
married  Turet,  grandson  of  a  Saxon  lord  of  that  name  at  Wroxeter, 
in  Salop,  and  demised  her  estate  to  her  son  Bartholomew.  This 
Bartholomew  dying  without  issue,  his  sister,  Lucia  Turet,  succeeded 
to  Wighill,  and  conveyed  it  by  marriage  to  the  Blancmonsters,  an 
old  Cornish  family,  long  resident  in  the  Scilly  Islands.!  With  this 
family  it  remained  for  about  150  years,  when  Guy  de  Blancmonster, 
clericus,  sold  it  to  Sir  Brian  Stapleton  in  13754 

Sir  Brian,  in  all  probability,  built  the  hall  at  Wighill,  which,  with 
the  estate,  he  gave  to  his  second  son.  Sir  Miles  Stapleton,  who  was 
living  at  Healaugh  in  1 378.    The  sale  to  Sir  Brian  included  the  manors 
of  Wighill  and  Calneton  in  Ryedale  (Carlton,  near  Helmsley),  with 
appurtenances,  and  certain  rents  in  Wyghall  (Wighill),  Edlyngton, 
Skelbrook,  York,  and  Soureby-juxta-Thresk  (Thirsk),  for  which  he 
paid  Blancmonster  one  thousand   pounds  sterling,  equal  to  nearly 
;^20,ooo  of  present  value.  §     He  had  also  other  estates,  namely  the 
manor  of  Clifford,  in   Bramham  parish,  held  of  the  Earl  of  Kent ; 
two  parts  of  the  manor  of  Farlington  ;  the  manor  of  Langton  Parva 
on  the  Swale,  opposite  Kirkby  Fletham  ;  and  lands  and  houses  at 
Skelbrook,   Frythby  and  Askham   Brian,  but  all  these  afterwards 
went  to  the  Stapletons  of  Carlton,  near  Snaith,  now  represented  by 
the  family  of  Lord  Beaumont.^T 

The  Stapletons  of  Bedale  and  Norfolk  were  of  the  same  stock  as 
the  Wighill  family,  and  by  a  singular  reversion  of  the  family  property, 
Wighill,  which  had  anciently  belonged  to  the  Fitz  Alans  of  Bedale, 
was  afterwards,  by  purchase,  the  property  of  their  descendants, 
the  Stapletons,  for  nearly  450  years.  Sir  Gilbert  Stapleton,  of 
Cotherstone,  second  son  of  Sir  Miles,  the  first  Baron,  married  Agnes, 
one  of  the  daughters  and  co-heirs  of  Brian  Fitz  Alan,  lord  of 
Bedale,  and  from  this  match  the  Stapletons  of  Bedale  and  Norfolk, 
Carlton,  Wighill,  and  Myton  are  all  descended.  In  the  valuable 
Memoirs  of  the  family  of  the  late  Mr.  H.  E.  Chetwynd-Stapylton,  a 
descendant  of  the  family,  the  history  of  its  various  branches  are 
carefully  and  succinctly  traced.  The  family  at  Wighill  did  much  to 
improve  the  estate,  and  shortly  after  their  purchase  of  it,  in  1375,  it 
was  set  down  as  worth  only  ;^io  a  year,  while  in  the  Subsidy  Roll  of 
1523  it  is  valued  at  ;^8o.     In  the  will  of  "Christopher  Stapulton,  of 

*  Dugdale's  A/o«.  vi.,  page  830. 

t  See  Parker's  Domest.  Archit.,  iii.,  page  107. 

J  See  the  Stapeltons  oj  Yorkshire,  page  173. 

§  Ibid..  Append..  30.  ^  Ibid.,  page  174. 


337 

Wyghall,"  proved  in  1538,  are  many  interesting  references  to  family 
heirlooms  and  furnishings  of  the  old  church  at  Wighill.  The  testator 
was  twice  married :  (i)  to  Alice,  daughter  of  William  Aske,  of  Aske, 
near  Richmond,  and  {2)  to  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Neville, 
of  Liversedgei  co.  York.     See  illustrative  pedigree  on  page  335. 

To  Robert  Stapullon,  his  son  and  heir,  he  bequeaths  a  gilt  cup 
with  a  cover,  called  a  pear,  and  another  cup  covered  in  the  fashion 
of  a  nut  called  grypeg,  both  of  which  are  to  remain  from  heir  to  heir 
as  long  as  they  will  endure.  The  seal  of  his  arms  in  silver,  and  a 
ring  called  a  signet,  with  a  Saracen's  head  graven  on  it,  are  also  to 
remain  as  heirlooms.  Likewise  to  his  said  son,  two  new  cups  of 
silver  gilt,  with  covers, -for  ale.  To  the  parish  church  of  Wighill  he 
gives  a  pair  of  organs,  "  that  standeth  in  the  high  quire  of  the  said 


WlQHILL    H*LL    ■    CEHTURY     AQO. 

church."*  He  also  mentions  a  "  vestment  of  red  damask  with  a 
cross  of  green  satin  brigges,  embroidered  with  flowers  of  gold,  and 
an  albe,  an  amice,  a  stole,  and  a  faynell  thereto  belonging,'"  in  his 
chapel  of  Our  Lady  within  the  said  church,  where  he  is  buried.  In 
the  will  of  Mary,  widow  of  Henry  Stapleton,  of  Wighill,  dated  9th 
Feb.,  1656,  she  bequeaths  to  her  grandchild.  Miles  Stapelton,  Esq., 
one  great  silver  bason  and  ewer  and  two  silver  cans  (probably  the 
two  ale-tankards  mentioned  in  1538),  and  her  will  is  that  the  Library 
left  by  Mr.  Richard  Burton  shall  continue  Co  the  heirs  of  the  house 
of  Wighill.  The  last  male  descendant  of  the  Wighill  family  was 
Henry  Stapelton,  a  Captain  in  the  Yorkshire  Militia,  who  died  in 


33^ 

i779>  leaving  an  only  child,  Martha,  who  married,  in  1783, 
Capt.  Granville  Anson  Chetwynd,  second  son  of  the  fourth  Viscount 
Chetwynd.  He  then  added  by  royal  license,  the  name  of  Stapylton 
to  his  own,  and  in  181 1  the  estate  at  Wighill  was  sold  by  him  to 
R.  Fountayne  Wilson,  Esq.,  of  whom  Dr.  Hiley  relates  some  amusing 
anecdotes  in  his  Memories,  Mr.  Wilson  was  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire 
in  1807,  and  M.P.  for  the  county  in  1826,  but  he  resigned  his  seat  in 
1830.  He  was  succeeded  in  his  estates  by  his  son,  Andrew,  who 
took  the  name  of  Montagu,  and  who  long  resided  at  Ingmanthorp 
Hall.*  The  Hall,  which  was  rebuilt  on  higher  ground  in  the  park 
in  1 79 1,  was  afterwards  tenanted  by  the  York  family,  who  remained 
there  till  the  death  of  Mrs.  York  in  1871,  when  the  house  was  taken 
by  the  Hawke  family,  the  present  tenants.  John  Warburton,  the 
antiquary,  visited  Wighill  in  1718,  and  made  a  poor  drawing  of  the 
Hall.  The  annexed  cut  shews  its  aspects  shortly  before  its  removal 
in  1790.  Warburton's  sketch  is  similar  in  outline,  shewing  the 
square  form  of  the  building,  with  four  leaded  turrets  at  the  angles. 
He  remarks  on  the  size  of  the  park,  which  had  then  (1718)  ninety 
head  of  deer  in  it. 

The  original  14th  century  Hall  of  the  Stapletons  was,  no  doubt,  a 
picturesque  half-timber  structure,  as  in  1400  there  is  particular 
mention  of  a  "great  stone  chamber  behind  the  Hall,"  proving  that 
wood  formed  the  chief  part  of  the  main  building  at  that  day. 
Mr.  Chetwynd-Stapylton  describes  the  then  aspects  and  position  of 
it,  remarking  that  "  the  outer-gate  would  face  the  village  green  and 
the  road  to  Healaugh,"  and  that  the  "  messuages  *'  purchased  of 
Blancmonster  [1375]  are  still  represented  by  modern  cottages  on 
the  green.  The  name  of  an  old  cottage  called  "  The  Vicarage,'* 
pulled  down  twenty  years  ago,  points  to  the  **  Lodge  in  the  garden,'* 
as  the  priest's  lodging  ;  and  "  Parsonage  Lane,*'  which  leads  from  it 
to  the  village  green,  "  may  have  been  the  passage  through  the  house 
from  the  outer  gate,  free  to  the  parishioners  to  use  when  they  visited 
the  Father  Confessor  at  the  Hall.** 

Wighill  Park,  since  1874,  has  been  the  residence  of  the  noble 
family  of  Hawke,  a  family  that  was  raised  into  distinction  through 
the  great  naval  successes  of  the  famous  Admiral,  Sir  Edward  Hawke, 
previously  alluded  to,  upon  whom  the  title  of  Baron  Hawke  of 
Towton  was  conferred  in  1776.  The  present  and  seventh  successor 
to  the  title  is  the  well-known  cricketer,  Martin  Bladen,  Lord  Hawke, t 
whose  prowess  in  that  healthful  pastime  is  of  almost  world-wide 

•  See  my  Ntdderdale,  page  217. 

t  Second  son  of  the  sixth  Baron,  whose  eldest  son,  Edward,  died  in  i«7i.     On 
page  213  he  is  erroneously  stated  to  be  the  seventh  Lord  Hawke. 


339 

renown.  The  game  of  cricket,  as  at  present  played,  it  may  be 
interesting  to  note,  does  not  date  beyond  the  year  170a  ;  while  the 
present  form  of  the  bat  only  came  into  use  in  1746,  and  up  to  1775 
the  wicket  was  composed  of  two  stumps  only;  the  third  stump  being 
added  in  that  year.  The  first  recorded  cricket  match  in  Yorkshire 
ivas  played  on  Chapeltown  Moor,  near  Leeds,  in  August,  1765, 
between  gentlemen  of  that  town  and  gentlemen  of  Sheffield.  It  is 
stated  to  have  been  won  by  the  latter  "  with  great  difficulty." 

In  the  York  Visitation  Books  are  many  references  to  past  events 
and  customs  of  the  parish.     One  of  these,  under  date  1590,  alludes 


PUAN    OF    WlQHILL. 

to  the  prevalence  of  sports  and  pastimes  that  were  tolerated  in  and 
about  the  churchyard  in  monastic  times,  but  which  the  laws  of  Queen 
Elizabeth  rigorously  repressed.  Robert  Potter,  Percival  Atkinson, 
Richard  Skelton,  Thos.  Bewyke,  Jas.  Taylor,  Anthony  Symson.jun., 
Wm.  Watson,  John  Scarr,  and  Richard  Stryngfelowe,  are  all  charged 
for  that  they  did  dance  after  Percival  Grave,  a  piper,  oF  Walton,'  on 
Sunday,  the  3rd  of  May,  1590,  in  service  time.  They  were  ordered 
to  repair  to  the  churchyard  and  there  to  declare  their  offences  before 


340 

the  curate  and  six  honest  persons.  No  doubt  this  had  often  occurred 
before,  and  the  vicar,  as  head  of  the  reformed  Church,  was  determined 
to  put  a  stop  to  such  "heathen  practices."  In  1596  Christopher 
Thwaites,  of  Wighill,  was  declared  to  be  a  recusant,  and  in  1663 
Roger  Stowin,  and  Elizabeth,  his  mother,  were  charged  for  not 
coming  to  church,  because  they  were  Quakers.  The  village  contains 
few  other  buildings  of  interest  besides  the  old  Norman  church.  There 
is  one  inn,  the  White  Swan,  and  a  Wesleyan  chapel  was  erected  here 
in  1828. 

The  church  at  Wighill  (All  Saints)  was  appropriated  to  the  Priory 
of  Healaugh,  and  a  vicarage  ordained,  which  was  endowed  with  the 
**  tithes  of  Esdyke  and  Folihyt,"  in  or  before  a.d.  1288.  The  same 
monastery  had  also  two  oxgangs  of  land  in  Wighill,  and  Alice, 
daughter  of  Henry,  clericus,  of  Wighill,  formerly  relict  of  Benedict 
de  Merston,  sold  two  acres  of  land  here  to  the  same  Prior  and 
Convent  for  two  marks  (26s.  8d.).  In  Pope  Nicholas*  taxation,  ca. 
1292,  the  church  is  valued  at  12  marks  or  £S,  but  the  district  suffered 
greatly  by  the  invasion  of  the  Scots  after  Bannockburn,  and  in  13 18 
its  value  was  reduced  to  £^  6s.  8d.  The  Inquisitioius  Nonarnm  of 
1340  show  that  the  ninth  of  sheaves,  wool,  and  lambs  were  then 
worth  £6  13s.  4d.  per  annum,  but  the  place  could  not  supp>ort  a 
merchant,  and  there  was  no  one  living  in  the  parish  except  by 
agriculture.  Matters  however  began  to  improve,  and  forty  years 
later  a  merchant  named  William  Russell,  was  established  at  Wighill, 
and  there  were  also  a  brazier,  a  smith,  and  an  arrow-maker,  living 
in  the  village  at  the  same  time.  The  oldest  register  book  runs  from 
1 71 7  to  1749  but  has  been  missing  many  years,  so  that  there  are 
now  no  available  registers  of  the  parish  prior  to  1750.* 

The  ancient  fabric  stands  upon  an  eminence  composed  of  glacial 
drift,  and  commands  a  very  wide  and  beautiful  prospect.  Its  venerable 
tower  is  an  object  of  interest  for  many  miles  round.  The  church  is 
entered  by  a  very  fine  soutli  doorway,  having  a  semi-circular  arch  of 
four  orders  supported  upon  cylindrical  shafts  with  square  abaci, 
three  of  them  richly  sculptured.  The  outer  arch  has  a  bold  flowing 
chevron ;  the  next  consists  of  a  beak-head  ornament,  whilst  the  third 
arch  is  sculptured  with  various  devices  of  human  heads  and  animals ; 
the  fourth  or  innermost  being  plain.  There  is  a  holy-water  stoup  in 
a  rather  curious  position  cut  out  of  one  of  the  shafts  upon  the  right 
side  of  the  door  on  entering.  From  the  sculptures  of  this  fine 
Norman  doorway,  though  the  tooth  of  time  is  apparent  upon  them, 
we  are  still  able  to  glean  something  of  the  habits  and  costumes  of 
the  Conqueror's  day.     The  masonry  of  the  south  wall  has  also  a 

'  See  Dr.  Hiley's  Memories  of  Hiilf-a-Ceutury  (1899),  pages  373-4 


3+1 

Norman  look  about  it,  and  the  wall  is  fully  a  yard  thick,  but  the 
windows  are  later  (Perpiendicular)  insertions.  Above  the  Norman 
door  there  hangs  an  ancient  shield  of  Stapelton,  in  oak  (argent,  a 
lion  rampant,  sa.),  square  in  form,  and  of  unknown  antiquity. 

The  interior  of  the  church  consists  of  a  nave  and  north  aisle,  a 
chancel  and  north  choir  or  chapel  of  Our  Lady,  which  for  a  long 
period  was  the  burial-place  of  the  Stapletons.     A  vestry  was  added 


Norman    Doorway.   Wiqhill   Church. 

about  1850.  The  aisle  is  separated  from  the  body  of  the  church  by 
four  circular  arches,  supported  by  massive  cylindrical  columns, 
having  octagonal  capitals.  The  tower  arch  is  pointed.  The 
Perpendicular  east  window  consists  of  three  coloured  lights,  and  is  a 
memorial  to  Richard  York,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1843,  aged  64,  and  his 
wife,  Lady  Mary  Anne,  daughter  of  Edward,  Earl  of  Harewood. 
She  died  in  1831,  aged  55.  As  Dodsworth  notes  the  arms  of 
Pickering  {or,  a  Hon  rampant,  azure)  in  the  "  north  quier  east 
window,"  it  would  appear  that  the  fabric  of  the  church  was  restored 


342 

subsequent  to  1459,  when  Sir  Wm.  Stapleton  took  to  wife,  Maxg^aret, 
daughter  of  Sir  James  Pickering,  of  Oswaldkirk.  Sir  William  died 
in  1503.  The  glass  was  all  apparently  perfect  in  1661.  In  the  south 
window  of  the  chancel  is  a  shield,  argent,  three  lozenges,  gulss 
(  ),  and   in   the  east  window  of  the  chapel  appears   €fr^  a 

maunch,  gules  (  ).     No  doubt  long  after  vicar  Burton   left 

I  OS.  for  the  paving  of  the  choir  in  1498,  the  body  of  the  church 
retained  its  hard,  earthen  floor,  without  provision  for  seating  axiy  but 
the  aged  and  infirm.  Although  the  church  needs  judicious  restoration, 
it  is  interesting  to  discover  in  these  days  of  universal  renovations 
and  modem  church-furnishings,  a  building  which  still  retains  the 
original  oak  seats.  On  one  of  the  old  worm-eaten  oak  p)ewrs  I 
observed  the  initial  and  date  "  1674  P.** 

Drake  gives  transcripts  of  the  ancient  monumental  inscriptions  in 
the  church,  including  one  of  the  above-mentioned  William  Burton, 
vicar  of  Wighill,  who  died  in  1498,  and  six  inscribed  tombstones  of 
the  Stapletons.     Vicar  Burton  made  a  will  ordering  his  body  to  be 
buried  in  the  churchyard  of  "  AUhallows,  Wighall,  a  litell  from   the 
qwher  dore,  opon  the  sowth  sid."     He  left  los.  to  the  paving  of  the 
choir,  and  los.  to  the  buying  of  a  chalice  ;*  also  los.  to  the  high 
altar  of  the  monastery  of  St.  John  of  Healaugh  Park,  and  to  the 
adornment  thereof  20s.     He  was  a  canon  of  the  monastery,  and  had 
been  presented  to  the  living  of  Wighill  by  the  Prior  and  Convent 
thereof  in  1481-2.     The  Stapleton  slabs  have  been  placed  in  the 
north  aisle  to  make  way  for  the  Hall  pew.     The  oldest  of  them  has 
a  black-letter  inscription,  as  follows  : 

®ratc  )}ro  antma  tiom.  dSiUtelmi  fitaptlton  mtlttus  et  pro  anitna  bnr 
ifnargarrte  uxoris  sue  qui  quttiem  tDEtlltelmus  obitt  ibt.  tit  mmstft  Beccm. 
an  Worn  ifi.B.  tertio     2Duju0  ate  ppttietur  Seus. 

There  is  also  a  fine  17th  century  altar-tomb,  with  cumbent  effigy, 
now  within  a  railed  enclosure  at  the  west  end  of  the  aisle,  which  was 
also  removed  firom  Our  Lady's  chapel  to  make  room  for  the  Hall 
pew.  This  monument  represents  Robert  Stapleton,  Esq.,  who 
served  on  the  Continent  in  the  cause  of  the  Protestant  Elector 
Palatine,  son-in-law  of  James  I.  He  married  in  1622  Catherine 
Fairfax,  of  Walton,  and  died  nth  March,  1634-5,  ^^  ^^^  early  age  of 

*  This  chalice  is  evidently  the  same  that  is  mentioned  in  an  inventory  of 
church  goods,  7th  Edward  VI.  (1553),  wherein  the  commissioners  say  they  have 
left  in  the  parish  church  of  "  Wighell  in  the  Aynstie,"  one  chalice  of  silver, 
•*  pondring  by  estymacion  iii.  unces,  to  remayne  for  th'administracon  of  the  Holie 
Comunion  in  the  same,  and  also  iii.  belles,  pondring  by  estimacion  twenty 
hundreds."  There  are  still  three  bells,  dated  respectively  1636,  1658,  and  1699 
The  two  latter  were  re-cast  in  1840. 


343 

33-  He  is  represented  clad  in  the  armour  of  the  period ;  the  feet 
resting  against  a  large  Saracen's  head,  that  being  the  crest  of  his 
family,  for  we  are  told,  "  Sir  Bryan  Stapilton,  Knight  of  the  Garter, 
slew  a  Saryson  in  plane  batell,  in  the  presence  of  three  Kings,  of 
England,  Fraunce,  and  Scotland,  and  for  that  Acte,  desiring  for 
Beauty  his  head  in  his  Creaste  forever  moor."*  On  the  south  side 
of  the  tomb  are  four  Ionic  columns  in  dark  marble,  with  an  inscription 
in  Latin,  and  on  either  side  of  it  are  the  kneeling  figures  of  three 
boys  and  three  girls.  The  least  of  the  boys  is  shewn  holding  a  skull 
intended  no  doubt  to  indicate  the  second  born  of  his  family,  Henry, 
who  died  in  infancy.  The  eldest  son,  Sir  Miles  Stapleton,  the 
"  unparalleled  Roialist,"  succeeded  his  father  at  Wighilt,  and  died  in 


Tomb  of  Robert  Stapleton,  Wiohill  Church. 
1668,  being  buried  for  some  unaccountable  reason  at  Fewston  in  the 
Washhurn  valley.     At  the  east  end  of  the  monument  is  a  shield  of 
nine  quarterings,  with  supporters. 

In  the  chancel  is  a  mural  monument  to  the  last  of  the  Stapletons 
of  Wighill.  The  inscription  states  that  Henry  Stapylton,  of  Wighill 
Park,  Esquire,  died  4th  April,  1779,  aged  38,  and  Harriet,  his  widow, 
died  in  1791,  aged  53,  leaving  an  only  daughter,  Martha,  who  married 
Captain  Granville  Anson  Chetwynd,  as  previously  related.  She 
died  in  1822,  and  was  buried  at  Hadley  in  Middlesex,  being  the  last 
of  the  ancient  name  of  Stapleton  whose  family  had  lived  at  Wighill 
almost  uninterruptedly  from  the  year  1375. 

•  Harl  MSS..  1412,  fo.  63  {sub.  a.d.,  1530), 


344 

Adjoining  this  tablet  is  another  inscribed  to  the  memory  of 
Helen  Webb,  of  Beverley,  second  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
Bernard  Webb,  Esq.,  of  Clovenmilcon,  co.  Cork,  descended  by 
Elizabeth,  daughter  of  George  Healey,  Esq.,  of  Burringham,  co. 
Lincoln,  and  relict  of  Henry  Stapylton,  Esq.,  of  Wighill  Park.  She 
was  born  in  1755  and  died  in  1777.  ^"  ^^®  south  wall  is  a  memoriaJ 
to  the  above  Henry  Stapylton,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1746,  aged  23.  In 
the  chancel,  on  the  south  side,  is  a  sedilia  of  three  seats  and  a 
piscina,  covering  a  blocked  doorway.  There  is  also  a  memorial 
tablet  to  Christopher  Wilson,  Esq.,  of  Oxton  House,  Tadcaster,  who 
died  in  1842,  and  was  interred  at  Fulham,  Middlesex.  Also  another 
to  John  Dawson,  of  Wighill  Grange. 

The  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  was  the  chapel  of  Our  Lady,  where 
many  generations  of  the  ancient  lords  of  Wighill  are  interred.  I 
cannot  find  that  this  chapel  was  ever  separately  endowed.  It  has 
been  furnished  with  an  altar,  and  a  piscina  is  yet  there.  Probably  it 
was  served  by  the  lords'  chaplains  of  the  private  oratory  at  the 
manor-house,  for  the  founding  of  which  license  was  granted  to 
Wm.  Stapleton,  Esq.,  in  1456.  In  1459  there  was  a  further  Jicense 
from  the  Archbishop  to  have  "  an  oratory  for  three  years  at  Wighall  '* 
and  other  places.  The  grants  were  renewed  from  time  to  time 
subsequently. 

There  is  a  beautiful  window  on  the  south  side  of  the  church  to  the 
memory  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Jessop,  S.T.P.,  vicar  of  Wighill  from 
1839  to  1863.  He  was  a  man  of  great  culture,  and  many  accomplish- 
ments ;  his  skill  in  languages  being  especially  remarkable.  He  was 
not  only  an  excellent  Latin  and  Greek  scholar,  but  almost  equally 
well  read  in  Hebrew,  Syriac,  and  Arabic.  He  was  succeeded  by 
his  son-in-law,  the  present  esteemed  vicar,  the  Rev.  Richard  W. 
Hiley,  D.D.  Dr.  (then  Mr.)  Hiley,  had  for  two  or  three  years 
previous  to  1863,  managed  the  Thorp  Arch  Grange  School,  established 
by  his  father.  He  continued  the  school  for  many  years  (to  1889)  ^^ 
the  same  time  as  he  held  the  living  of  Wighill.  But  during  this 
period  he  was  assisted  by  his  brother,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Hiley,  M.A., 
who  was  resident  curate  at  Wighill,  and  who,  for  the  past  twenty 
years,  has  been  the  respected  vicar  of  the  adjoining  parish  of  Walton. 

The  long  and  useful  life  of  Dr.  Hiley  has  been  one  of  untiring 
energy.  He  has  recently  published  an  excellent  volume  of  Memories y 
a  well-printed  book  of  over  400  pages,  in  which  he  recounts  the  story 
of  his  career,  interspersed  with  incident  and  anecdote  grave  and  gay, 
and  many  interesting  personal  recollections  of  events  of  the  past 
fifty  years. 


345 


CHAPTER    XXX. 


Healaugh:  St.  Heiv's  Monastery. 

Numerous  local  dedications  to  St.  Helen — Local  continuance  of  Celtic  monasti- 
cism — St.  Heiu  settles  at  Tadcaster  in  649 — Annexation  of  Elmete  by  King 
Edwin  —  His  acceptance  of  Christianity  in  627  —  St.  Heiu's  monastery 
supposed  to  have  been  established  at  Healaugh— St.  Hilda's  ancestry 
Meaning  of  Healaugh— Supposed  memorial  of  St.  Heiu  at  Healaugh — A 
curious  discovery — Comparison  with  other  early  memorials — The  early 
dioceses  and  growth  of  monasticism. 

HE  many  dedications  to  St.  Helen, — both  churches  and 

holy- wells — in  the  vale  of  the  Wharfe,  and  particularly 

around  York, — the  church  at  Healaugh  being  amongst 

them — strongly  suggests  local  obedience  to  the  desire 

of  the  Emperor  Constantine,  to  honour  his  revered 

mother  on  the  legal  establishment  of  Christianity  in  325.*     It  is  of 

course  impossible  to  assign  any  definite  dates  to  these  dedications, 

but  the  probability  is  that  most  of  them  are  very  early.     Moreover, 

from  the  remarkable  five-fold  dedication -names  preserved  on  a  pre- 

Norman  tablet  in  the  church  of  St.  Mary,  Castlegate,  York,  previously 

alluded  to,  it  is  clear  that  the  old  Celtic  method  of  forming  groups 

of  churches,  often  widely  separated,  under  one  mon^istery,  continued 

in  this  neighbourhood  apparently  after  the  synod  of  Whitby  abolished 

the  Celtic  priesthood  in  664. 

The  Abbess  Heiu,  or  St.  Heiv,  daughter  of  Hereric,  who  was  the 

first  woman  in  Northumbria  to  embrace  the  monastic  life,  founded 

the  monastery  at  Heruteu  (Hartlepool)  shortly  before  649,  in  which 

year,  we  further  learn  from  the  venerable  Bede,  she  retired  and  fixed 

her  abode  at  Kailcacaestir,  or  Calcaria  (Tadcaster).     At  Heruteu  she 

was  succeeded  by  St.  Hilda,  who  is  stated  to  have  been  bom  in  614, 

and  of  whom  an  interesting  account  will  be  found  in  Miss  Amold- 

Forster's  recent  Studies  in  Church  Dedications, "f    Hereric,  the  father  of 

*  See  post,  KiRKBY  Overblow. 

t  It  is  believed  by  some  that  the  name  of  this  famous  abbess,  Hilda,  is  retained 
in  the  ancient  Heldetunes  of  Domesday.  &c.  Like  the  chapel  at  Hartlepool, 
dedicated  to  St.  Hilda,  there  was  a  chapel  at  Wistow  also  dedicated  to  St.  Hilda, 
which  in  the  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster,  is  stated  to  have  become  "  almost  an 
utter  ruin  "  in  1481.  It  was  embraced  in  the  great  Liberty  of  Cawood.  Wistow, 
and  Otley,  which  formed  part  ot  the  grant  of  Athelstan  to  the  See  of  York. 

Y 


34^ 


Hilda,  and  according  to  Dr.  Bright,  also  of  St.  Heiu,*  is  recorded 
to  have  been  waylaid  and  poisoned  in  the  country  called  Elmete, 
governed  by  Cerdic  or  Ceretic,  and  this  treachery,  resulting  in  the 
death  of  the  noble  Hereric,  led  Eadwin  to  expel  Cerdic  and  annex 
Elmete  to  his  kingdom  of  Deira,  ca,  620.  The  following  descents 
shew  the  relationship  of  St.  Hilda  with  Eadwin  or  Edwin,  King  of 
Northumbria,  who,  with  his  whole  court,  embraced  Christianity  by 
public  baptism  in  the  church  or  small  wooden  oratory  (parent  of  the 
great  Minster)  specially  erected  for  the  purpose  in  York,  a.d.  627. 
iELLE. 


Eadfrith 


Eadwine,  b.  586, 
King  of  Northumbria,  Bapt.  627,. slain  in  633. 


L- 


Hereric^  Breguswith     Oswin=t^  Eanflaeda. 


King  of 
Deira,  slain  by 
Oswy,  A.D.  651 


Erected  a  monastery  at 

at  Collingham  on  the  Wharfe. 
A.D.  651. 


f 


Athelric^T^Hereswith 
a  nun  at 
Cale  in 

647. 


Adulph 

(SurUes,  Vol.  51. 

page  205.) 


Hilda. 

Abbess  of 

Strenaeshalh 

(Whitby), 

founded  in  657. 

She  died  680. 


iElfflaeda. 
successor  of 
S.  Hilda  at 
Strenaeshalh 


Ahlfrith 
Acgfrith 
^Ifwine 


Aldfrith.=p 
King  of 
North- 
umbria. 
d.  705. 


Eadulf,  Osraed, 

reigned  2  months  over  succeeded 

Northumbria,  a.d.  705      Eadulf  as  King 
(mentioned  by  the  Abbess     of  Northum- 
iElfled  at  the  Council  of  Nidd),  see  Stainburn.        bria  in  705. 

The  annexation  of  Elmete  and  the  establishment  of  Christianity 
throughout  Northumbria,  had  probably  induced  St.  Heiu  to  found 
cells  and  extend  her  influence  in  various  parts  of  our  Yorkshire,  and 
herself  to  quit  Hartlepool  and  reside  nearer  York,  the  scene  of 
Edwin's  triumph.!  Bede  says  she  chose  Kaelcacaestir  or  Tadcaster, 
and  there  opened  a  monastery,  but  whether  this  was  actually  in 
Tadcaster,  or  somewhere  in  the  neighbourhood,  will  probably  never 
be  known.  The  opinion  was  hazarded  by  the  late  Dr.  Bright,  and 
also  by  the  late  Rev.  D.  H.  Haigh,  the  well-known  Runic  scholar, 
that  Healaugh,  about  three  miles  north-east  ot  Tadcaster,  was  the 
site  of  the  original  monastery,  and  that  in  the  name  of  Healaugh 
lurks  the  name  of  the  woman  who  made  the  place  famous.J  This 
"  Heiu-laeg,*'  or  Heiv's  territory,  is  also  believed  to  be  at  the  root  of 
other  places  of  the  same  or  similar  names  in   Yorkshire,  such  as 

•  Early  English  Church  History,  page  164. 

f  Remembering,  too,  that  the  illustrious  Bede  founded  the  monastic  school  at 
York,  which  afterwards  sent  out  Alcuin  to  reconstitute  European  learning  under 
the  fostering  hand  of  Charlemagne  (see  Encyclopedia  Brttannica,  s.v.  "  Monachism." 
page  707),  it  is  very  likely  the  district  had  already  attained  some  fame  for  its 
Christian  piety  and  institutions. 

I  See  Dr.  Bright 's  Early  English  Church  History,  page  164. 


347 


Healaugh  (Ha-le  in  Domesday)  in  Swaledale  (the  river  Swale  being 
the  scene  of  great  baptisms  by  Paulinus),  Heeley  near  Sheffield, 
Healey  near  Batley,  and  Healey  near  Masham,  as  well  as  other 
places  in  the  ancient  Northumbria  bearing  perhaps  corrupt  forms  of 
the  original  name  of  Heiu.* 

In  the  exterior  walls  of  the  church  at  Haile,  in  Cumberland,  is  a 
fragment  of  a  cross-shaft  of  the  spiral  typ)e,  like  that  of  St  John's 
(Beckermet)  and  St.  Bees,  and  there  is  also  in  the  vestry  of  the  same 
church,  a  "  Roman-looking  ring-cross,  part  probably  of  a  mediaeval 
grave-slab/ *t  Ii^  the  churchyard  at  Healaugh,  near  Tadcaster,  the 
subject  of  this  chapter,  there  was  dug  up  in  1842  a  curiously  incised 
grave-slab,  bearing,  according  to  the  Rev.  Father  Haigh,  the  name 
of  St.  Heiu,  in  Roman  lettering,  whose  monastery  he  supposed  had 
stood  upon  the  site  in  the  7th  century. 
"  In  the  course  of  digging  a  vault  in 

the  cemetery  at  Healaugh  many  years 

ago,"    observes    Father   Haigh,    **  the 

broken  tomb-stone  of  which  the  figure 

is  here  given,  was  found  six  feet  below 

the  surface.   The  design  is  very  peculiar, 

— a  composition  of  circles,  all  scratched 

slightly  with  a  compass,  and   a  cross 

roughly  formed   by  triple   lines.      The 

inscription  gives  two  names,  disposed 

like  those  of 


VER 


TORHT 


ET 


MVND  SVID 

on  one  of  the  Hartlepool  tombstones  to 
be  noticed  in  the  sequel.  The  name  to 
the  left  is  madug,  certainly  Celtic,  and 
(whether  it  be  British  or  Scottish)  as 
certainly  referring  the  antiquity  of  this 
monument  to  the  seventh  century,  when 
some  British  population  may  be  believed 
to  have  still  remained  in  the  not  very 
distant  territory  of  Elmete,  and  Scottish 
monks,  at  least  before  a.d.  664,  formed 
a  part  of  the  community  in  many  of  the  Northumbrian  monasteries. 

•  See  also  the  author's  Old  Bingley,  of.  St.  Ives 

t  Illustrated  in  Calverley  and  Collingwood's  Early  Sculptured  Crosses  in  the 
Diocese  of  Carlisle  (1899),  pages  180.  182.  In  the  Life  of  S.  Begu,  written  in  the 
I2th  century  by  a  monk  of  St.  Bees,  the  two  Christian  ladies,  Heiu  and  Begu  are 
identified.     Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  v.  349. 


The  St.  Heiv  stone  found 
AT  Healaugh. 


348 

The  name  to  the  right  wants  but  one  letter  (to  correspond  with  those 
on  the  left)  to   complete   heiu,  and   thus  confirms   what    I    have 
advanced  with  regard  to  the  locality  of  St.  Heiu*s  latest  settlement/** 
An  inscribed  stone  of  St.  Begu,  who  died  in  68 1,  the  year  following 
the  death  of  St.  Hilda,  was  found  at  Hackness  in  1140.     It  tx>re 
these  words :  Hoc  est  sepulchram  Beghu,  a  remarkable  inscription 
(if  original),  for  a  7th  century  grave-cover.      The  Runic  alphabet 
was  then  in  use,  though  during  the  7th  century  the  Roman  character 
appears  to  have  been  employed  in  inscriptions,  yet  it  is  not  until  the 
beginning  of  the  following  century  that  we  meet  with  parchment 
manuscripts.     It  is  also  noteworthy  that  the  form  of  the  lettering  on 
the  Healaugh  stone  greatly  resembles  that  of  the  mixed  Latin  and 
Saxon  inscription  on  the  St.  Mary's  stone  at  York.     The  six  parallel 
straight  lines  probably  represent  the  six  censings,  and  there  also 
app)ears  the  celebrant's  wafer  on  a  paten  and  behind  it  the  chalice, 
and  behind  it  again  the  five  wafers  for  the  people  on  a  large  paten. 
The  large  bread  is  in  front  of  the  chalice,  the  five  smaller  behind ; 
just  as  two  breads,  one  before  the  chalice  and  the  other  behind, 
appear  on  the  altar  in  the  representation  of  the  typical  sacrifice  of 
Melchizedek  at  San  Vitale,  Ravenna. f 


•  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  vo\.  iii.,  page  365.  One  has  continually  to  lament  the 
removal  of  relics  from  the  places  or  neighbourhoods  where  they  were  first  found. 
What  has  become  of  this  interesting  Healaugh  monument  of  (apparently)  the 
time  of  S.  Heiu,  no  one  now  seems  to  know.  The  late  worthy  vicar  of  Healaugh 
(the  Rev.  R.  H.  Cooke)  greatly  lamented  its  removal  from  the  church.  He 
informed  me  that  the  stone  was  found  while  digging  a  grave  for  the  burial  of  a 
parishioner  who  was  interred  Sept.  27th,  1842.  Mr.  Cooke  had  never  heard  of 
the  stone  until  he  was  visited  by  Professor  G.  F.  Browne  (now  Bishop  of  Bristol) 
about  five  years  after  he  had  been  settled  at  Healaugh .  The  interested  Professor 
had  come  to  see  the  stone,  but  it  could  not  be  found.  This  would  be  about  the 
year  1879.  Mr.  Cooke  thought  there  might  be  a  possibility  of  recovering  it,  as 
at  that  time  there  was  living  at  Boston  Spa  an  old  clergyman  (Rev.  E.  Peacopp) 
who  had  been  curate  of  Healaugh  for  30  years,  and  who  had  officiated  at  the 
funeral  of  the  person  who  was  interred  in  the  grave  where  the  stone  was  found. 
Unfortunately,  however,  the  aged  parson  could  throw  no  light  on  the  matter. 
He  clearly  remembered  the  circumstance  of  the  discovery,  but  like  everyone  else 
who  also  remembered  it,  did  not  know  where  it  went,  or  who  had  removed  it 
It  was  a  small  stone,  barely  two  feet  long. 

t  See  Yorks.  Archal.  JL,  vol.  v.,  pages  223—6, 


349 


CHAPTER    XXXI. 


Healaugh  :  Its  History,  Church,  and  "  Bible  Lands." 

Antiquity  of  socage  rights — Comparison  with  Beverley — Domesday  testimony — 
Extent  of  soke  of  Healaugh— Descent  of  the  manor — Records  of  the  church 
— Its  original  dedication  to  St.  Helen — The  Norman  doorway — Description 
of  the  church— The  late  Rev.  R.  H.  Cooke— The  Whartons  of  Healaugh— 
Philip,  fourth  Lord  Wharton— His  great  Bible  Charity — Wrongful  diversion 
of  the  trust — Memorial  of  the  Rev.  Bryan  Dale— Rearrangement  of  the 
charity — The  present  trustees  —  Sale  of  the  "Bible  Lands" — Purchase  of 
Healaugh  by  the  Brooksbank  family —Picturesque aspects — The  old  "castle." 

UCH  were  the  extensive  and  important  socage  rights 
belonging  to  Healaugh  at  the  Conquest  that  their 
existence  anterior  to  the  survey  of  1083 — 6  cannot 
be  doubted.  They  may  be  also  applied  with  equal 
certainty  to  other  places  in  Yorkshire,  whose 
ecclesiastical  history  sprang  from  the  seeds  of  the  old  monasticism  of 
St.  Heiv's  time.  St.  John  of  Beverley,  for  example,  who  had  been 
trained  under  the  venerable  Abbess  of  Strenaeshalh,  the  good 
St.  Hilda,  is  reputed  to  have  founded  a  monastery  at  Beverley,  where 
he  is  said  to  have  died  in  721.*  A  charter  of  the  Conqueror  notifies 
"  to  all  the  men  of  Yorkshire,  Norman  and  English,"  that  he  has 
"  given  to  St.  John  of  Beverley  sac  and  soc  over  all  the  lands  which 
were  given  to  the  church  of  St.  John  in  the  days  of  King  Edward,** 
&c.t  The  soke  of  Healaugh,  there  is  little  doubt,  was  confirmed  in 
1083  by  virtue  of  a  similar  pre-existing  heritage. 

Domesday  tells  us  that  in  Hailaga  (Healaugh)  and  two  Wicheles 
(Wighill)  there  was  a  manor  of  18  carucates  of  land  for  geld,  held 
by  one  Tochi.  Now  Goisfrid  (Alselin)  has  it.  William  de  Percy  had 
also  3  carucates  in  Hagendebi  and  Hailaga.  To  the  soke  of  Hailaga 
belonged  one  carucate  in  Haghedenbi  (Hagenby),  now  Easedyke),J 
also  half  a  carucate  in  Ulsitone  (Ouston) ;  5  carucates  in  Bodeltune 

*  See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  98,  pages  15—28. 

t  Ibid.,  page  xxxi.,  also  pages  253,  257. 

J  Haghedenbi  is  ascribed  by  Mr.  Stapleton  to  Angram,  in  the  parish  of  Long 
Marston,  in  the  Memoirs  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  at  York  in 
1846.  page  140. 


350 

(Bolton  Percy) ;  12  bovates  in  Waletune  (Walton) ;  i  carucate  in 
Acastre,  i  carucate  in  Ruforde  (Rufforth),  and  i  carucate  in  Ascham 
(Askham  Bryan).  All  these  lands,  now  comprised  in  various 
parishes,  were,  as  appears  by  this  valuable  testirfcony,  originally 
within  the  great  soke  of  Healaugh. 

At  the  time  that  St.  Heiu  settled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Tadcaster 
the  dioceses  were  coextensive  with  the  Heptarchic  kingdoms,  but 
shortly  afterwards  the  subdivision  of  the  dioceses  was  followed  by  a 
great  development  of  monasticism.  There  were  then  but  few  village 
churches.  In  this  district  there  can  be  no  doubt  the  influence  of 
St.  Heiv*s  monastery, — be  it  at  Tadcaster  or  at  Healaugh — was  very 
wide  and  effective,  and  on  the  suppression  of  the  Celtic  church  in  664, 
it  had  already  sown  the  seeds  of  a  devotion  which  grew  and  clung  to 
the  district  continuously  afterwards.  Of  course  there  were  interv^aJs 
of  repression,  as  when  the  heathen  Danes,  in  the  9th  and  loth 
centuries,  destroyed  all  or  nearly  all  of  these  early  monasteries.  But 
considering,  as  Bishop  Stubbs  has  so  ably  expounded,  the  thorough 
harmony  of  Church  and  State  in  these  ages — the  parish  being  but 
the  civil  township  in  an  ecclesiastical  sense,— one  may  be  tempted  to 
believe  that  the  wide  franchise  extended  to  the  township  of  Healaugh 
in  Norman  times  arose  from  its  early  importance  in  an  ecclesiastical 
sense.  Socage  tenures  were  undoubtedly  the  relics  of  Saxon  liberty, 
and  what  had  existed  in  Saxon  times  was  not  withdrawn  by  William 
on  the  settlement  of  property  at  the  Conquest.  And  in  the  case  of 
ecclesiastical  holdings,  observes  Mr.  Freeman,  the  will  and  seal  of 
Edward  the  Confessor  stood  inviolate  and  was  reckoned  in  all 
transactions  as  good  as  William's.* 

The  half  carucate  in  Ulsitone  (Ouston  in  the  township  of  Oxton) 
was  held  of  Percy  by  one  Fulk,  son  of  Reinfrid,  who  with  the  help 
of  Earl  Hugh  and  William  de  Percy  re-established  the  old  monastery 
of  St.  Hilda.f  The  above  Tochi,  who  was  lord  of  the  manor,  with 
its  soke  rights,  of  Healaugh  before  the  Conquest,  was  son  of  Outi, 
and  a  large  landowner  in  Northants.,  Leicestershire,  Derbyshire, 
Notts.,  and   Lincolnshire,  with  his  chief  seat  in  Lincoln. J 

The  lands  of  Goisfrid  Alselin  descended  to  his  daughter  and 
heiress,  wife  of  Robert  de  Calz  or  Caux,  by  whom  they  were  divided 
with  the  descendants  of  his  nephew,  Ralph  Halselyn.§  Healaugh 
came  to  the  Hagets,  and  in  1201  William  fil  Hugh  de  Lelay 
quitclaimed  to  Jordan  de  S.  Maria  and  Alice  his  wife,  three  hundred 

*  See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  98,  pages  xv. — xxviii. 

t  See  Yorks.  Archai.  Jl.,  vol.  iv.,  page  154,  and  v.,  page  302. 

J  Yorks.  Archai.  Jl.,  vol.  iv.,  page  227.       §  Ibtd.,  page  227. 


351 

acres  of  woodland  in  Helage  (Healaugh)  Park,  tor  which  the  said 
Jordan  and  Alice  gave  to  the  said  William  20  marks  of  silver.*  This 
Alice  is  stated  to  be  a  daughter  of  John  de  Friston,  or  Fryston,  by 
Alice,  one  of  the  four  sisters  and  co-heiresses  of  Geoflfery  Haget, 
lord  of  Healaugh,  and  founder  of  Healaugh  Priory  in  I2i8.t  But 
in  the  particulars  of  the  coats  quartered  in  the  Earl  of  Strafford's 
achievement  J  the  above  Alice,  daughter  and  heiress  of  John  de  Friston 
is  stated  by  Mr.  Ellis  to  be  the  [first  ?]  wife  of  Sir  Richd.  Walleys. 
Then  he  says  Sir  Richard  Walleys  and  Agnfs  had  Stephen  Walleis,§ 
who  married  Nora,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Robert  de  Umfraville, 
**  Earl  of  Angus,"  descendant  of  Robert  de  Umfraville  by  Aveline, 
daughter  and  co-heiress  of  the  Just  icier  Richard  de  Lucy,  through 
their  grandson  Gilbert  de  Umfraville  of  Prudhoe,  and  Matilda  his 
wife,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Gilchrist,  Earl  of  Angus,  in  Scotland. 
Nicholaa,  sister  of  Sir  Richard  Waleys,  married  Sir  William  le 
Vavasour,  of  Hazlewood,  and  in  13 15,  she  then  a  widow,  with  John 
Waleys,  was  returned  as  joint  possessor  of  the  manor  of  Helaugh. 
In  1282  Sir  Stephen  Waleys  received  a  grant  of  free  warren  in 
Burgh  Waleis,  Newton  Waleis,  Hauley  (Healaugh),  Cottingeley, 
and  Dunesford,  and  his  grandson,  Stephen,  son  ot  Richard  de  Waleys, 
obtained  a  similar  charter  in  1331.  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  the  above  Stephen  Walleis,  was  twice  married,  (i)  to  Sir  William 
Neville,  and  (2)  to  Sir  John  de  Depeden,  Kt.,  and  her  daughter  and 
heiress,  Margaret  Depeden,  married  Sir  William  de  Mowbray, 
grandparent  of  Sir  Alexander  de  Mowbray,  whose  daughter  Elizabeth 
married  the  famous  Judge  Gascoigne  of  Gawthorpe.||  Sir  John 
Depeden  was  lord  of  Healaugh,  and  in  1402  left  by  will  to  the 
Prioress  and  Convent  of  Esholt  in  Airedale,  to  pray  for  his  soul  and 
that  of  Elizabeth,  his  consort,  and  those  of  all  the  faithful  departed, 
the  sum  of  20  shillings.  For  a  like  purpose  a  similar  sum  is  also 
left  to  each  of  the  Nunneries  of  Arthington,  Kirklees,  and  others,  as 
well  as  bequests  to  Healaugh.  Sir  John  was  one  of  the  executors  of 
the  will  of  Sir  Brian  Stapleton,  of  Wighill,  in  1394. 

The  church,  says  Torre,  formerly  belonged  to  the  patronage  of  the 
family  of  W^aleys  and  from  them  to  the  Depedens.  It  was  afterwards 
appropriated  to  the  Priory  of  Healaugh  by  Sir  John  Depeden  and 
Elizabeth  his  wife,  the  King's  license  being  first  obtained  therein 
5th    February,   a.d.    1398,  and    a  vicarage    ordained,   which   was 

•  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  94,  page  10.         f  Jbid.,  page  ion. 

J  Harl.  MSS.,  1047,  fo.  48. 

§  Sir  Stephen  le  Waleys,  of  Burgh  Waleys,  was  living  in   1294.     He  was 
returned  in  1284-5  as  joint  lord,  with  Alice  le  Vavasur,  of  the  manor  of  Bilton. 

II   Yorks.  Archal.JL,  vol.  vi.,  page  371. 


352 

augmented  27th  April,  1425.  According  to  Pope  Nicholas's  Taxation 
(1292),  the  church  was  valued  at  10  marks  (£6  13s.  4d.)  In  the 
King's  Books  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  £6  per  annum  ;  and  in  18 18 
at  between  ;^8o  and  ;^ioo  per  annum.  In  the  Survey,  authorised 
during  the  Commonwealth,  it  is  stated  that  there  is  at  Healaugh 
"  neither  parsonage  nor  vicarage,  nor  any  maintenance  for  a  minister, 
save  that  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  formerly  paid  gratis  £^  to  a  curate 
for  reading  there.  Mr.  Oxley  doth  now  officiate  there  every  Lord's 
Day  at  the  benevolence  of  the  said  Lord  Wharton.  We  find  cause 
to  enlarge  this  parish.  The  town  of  Catterton  we  find  in  the  parish 
of  Tadcaster,  a  mile  and  a  half  distant  from  Tadcaster,  and  bad 
ways,  oftentimes  stopped  by  the  overflowing  of  the  river  of  Foss, 
running  betwixt.  Which  said  town  of  Catterton  is  not  half-a-mile 
off  Healaugh,  therefore  we  think  fit  it  be  divided  from  Tadcaster 
and  annexed  to  Healaugh,  and  made  of  that  parish,  together  with 
the  profits  thereof." 

Torre  supplies  a  catalogue  of  the  vicars  to  1530,  and  "  since  the 
Dissolution,"  says  Archbishop  Sharp  (1691 — 1714),  **  no  vicar  hath 
been  instituted."  In  171 5  the  living  was  augmented  with  ;^2oo,  and 
in  1 761  with  a  further  ;^2oo,  both  by  lot ;  and  in  1763  with  ;^2oo  to 
meet  a  benefaction  of  ;^2oo  firom  the  executors  of  the  Rev.  M.  Buck, 
and  in  1798  again  with  ;^2oo  by  lot.  The  registers  begin  with  the 
year  1687.  The  present  patron  and  impropriator  is  Edward 
Brooksbank,  Esq.,  who  is  lord  of  the  manor  and  resides  at  Healaugh 
Manor.*  In  the  gardens  of  the  Old  Hall,  near  the  church,  are  a 
number  of  sculptured  stones,  many  of  them  ornamented  with  coats 
of  arms. 

Like  most  of  the  churches  in  the  generally-flat  and  low-lying 
district  of  the  Ainsty,  the  church  at  Healaugh  has  been  raised  on  the 
highest  and  most  commanding  site  in  the  village.  It  is  a  very  old 
and  interesting  structure.  The  original  dedication  appears  to  have 
been  to  St.  Helen,t  which  Father  Haigh  identifies  with  the  name  of 
St.  Heiu.J  It  is  now,  and  probably  has  been  for  many  centuries, 
dedicated  to  St.  John  the  Baptist,  and  is  entered  by  a  descent  of  one 
step  {see  page  97).  The  principal  or  south  doorway  is  a  rich 
example  of  Norman  sculpture,  consisting  of  a  semi-circular  arch  of 
four  orders  supported  by  cylindrical  shafts  having  square  abaci, 
enriched.  The  outer  arch  bears  a  fine  chevron  moulding  terminating 
on  plain  corbels  unsupported  by  shafts ;  the  next  is  compKDsed  of 
various  grotesque  figures  and  human  heads ;  the  third  consists  of 

*  Mr.  Brooksbank  has  proved  himself  a  good  Churchman  as  readers  of 
Dr.  Hiley's  Memories  may  learn.     See  page  386  of  that  work. 

t  Yorks.  Arch.  Jl.,  vol.  ii.,  page  185.         J  Ibtd.,  vol.  iii.,  page  364. 


NoHMAN  Doorway,  Healauqh  Church 


354 

beak-heads,  and  the  inner  arch  is  plain,  with  enriched  capitals.    The 
dragon -twist  on  the  capitals  shews  a  Scandinavian  influence,  and  one 
of  the  capitals  bears  a  design  of  several  animals,  which   may  be 
explained  by  the  ancient  bestiaries  or  books  upon  creatures  with  a 
religious  symbolism.     The  old  oaken  door  is  noteworthy,  and  bears 
marks  of  what  may  be  bullet-shots.    Dr.  Leadman  records  a  tradition 
of  a  dragoon  who,  while  hastening  to  Marston  Moor,  cast  a  shoe,  and 
stopped  at  the   village   smithy   to  get   it   replaced.     Bullying   the 
blacksmith  over  his  tardiness  he  soon  galloped  off,  and  terrified  the 
villagers  by  discharging  his  carbine  at  the  church  door  !     Above  the 
doorway  there  is  a  shield  of  the  Wharton  arms,  but  the  strong  ivy- 
plant  now  climbing  in  front  of  the  entrance  needs  keeping  in  check, 
part  of  the  sculpture  being  overgrown.     Much  of  the  building,  it 
should  be  stated,  was  taken  down  and  restored  about  1790,  and  the 
church  was  further  repaired  in  i860,  and  a  new  organ  added  in  1890. 
The  interior  consists  of  nave,  chancel,  and  north  aisle,  the  latter 
being  separated  from  the  body  of  the  church  by  three  circular  arches 
carried  upon  columns  formed  by  the  union  of  four  large  cylinders, 
each  of  the  capitals  bearing  a  transition  leaf  ornament.   The  chancel- 
arch  is  also  of  similar  age,  the  supporting  shaft  being  ornamented 
with  a  beautiful  design  of  true-lovers'  knots  and  net-work.    The  east 
window  is  of  three  pointed  lights,  with  cinquefoil  heads.   This  window 
and   two   others   are   filled    with    beautiful   stained -glass,   and   are 
memorials  to  members  of  the  Brooksbank  family.     A  single  arch  of 
wide  span  separates  the  chancel  from  its  north  aisle,  and  here  is  a 
fine  altar-tomb  bearing  the  cumbent  effigies  of  Thomas,  first  Lord 
Wharton  (1495 — 1568)  and  his  two  wives,  (i)  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
Sir  Bryan  Stapleton,  of  Wighill,  and  (2)  Anne,  widow  of  Lord  Bray 
and  second  daughter  of  Francis  Talbot,  fifth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury. 
The  tomb  bears  this  inscription  : 

Gens  Whartona  genus,  dat  honores  dextera  victrix 
Tres  Aquilonares  regni  finesque  guberno 
Bina  mihi  conjux.  Stapleton  juvenem  Eleonora 
Prole  beat ;  fovet  Anna  senem,  stirps  clara  Salopum. 
Nati  equites  bini.     Thomam  Sussexa  propago 
Anna  facit  patrem.     Sine  prole  Henricus  obibat. 
Binae  itidem  natae,  Penletona  Joanna  Gulielmo 
Agnes  Musgravo  conjux  secunda  Ricardo.* 

The  handsome  brass  lectern  is  also  a  notable  object  in  the  church, 
and  was  designed  and  made  by  the  late  venerable  vicar,  the  Rev.  R. 

•  Sir  Thomas  was  Lord  Warden  of  the  West  Marches,  and  "  gave  so  great  a 
defeat  to  the  Scots  at  Solemn  Moss,  ad.  1542,  that  their  King,  James  the  Fifth, 
soon  after  died  of  grief.  With  300  men  he  not  only  defeated  their  army  but  took 
above  1000  prisoners,  for  which  service  he  received  several  marks  of  honor." 
Bishop  Gibson  in  Camden's  Britannia. 


355 

H.  Cooke.  It  is  of  very  chaste  design,  being  composed  of  beautifully 
fashioned  emblems  of  the  Evangelists,  and  is  suitably  inscribed. 
Mr.  Cooke  was  an  adept  in  all  kinds  of  metal  work  which  he  practised 
almost  to  the  end  of  his  life.  The  lectern  in  Bolton  Percy  church 
was  also  his  work.  He  took  a  deep  interest  in  his  ancient  church 
and  had  studied  its  every  feature,  and  being  of  affable  and  engaging 
conversation,  his  presence  was  always  welcomed  by  all  who  knew 
him.  He  had  been  vicar  of  Healaugh  about  25  years  and  died 
November  5th,  1899,  in  his  8oth  year.  He  is  succeeded  as  vicar  of 
Healaugh  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  R.  H.  M.  Cooke. 

The  Whartons  were  living  at  Healaugh  about  the  time  of  the 

Reformation.     Thomas,  the  first  Lord  Wharton  had,  it  is  stated,* 

in   1 53 1,  bought  the  manors  of  Healaugh  and  Catterton  from  the 

Earl  of  Northumberland  for  ;^5oo,  and  in  1541  he  purchased  from 

Sir  Arthur  Darcy,  Kt.,  the  rectory  of  the  church  of  Healaugh,  with 

all  the  tithes,  offerings,  oblations,  profits,  and  emoluments  of  the 

same  church  and  the  advowson  of  the  vicarage  thereof.     He  also 

purchased  at  a  later  date  many  other  estates,  including  the  site  of 

the  monastery  of  Sinningthwaite,  and  lands  in  Walton,  Bickerton, 

and  Bilton,  which  were  long  afterwards  known  as  "  Bible  Lands." 

His  chief  seat  was  Wharton  Hall,  in  Ravenstonedale,  which  had 

belonged  to  the  family  "  beyond  the  date  of  any  records  extant,""!* 

and  which  he  rebuilt  in  1559,  that  date  being  over  the  great  gateway. 

A  few  years  after  this  time  he  found  it  expedient  to  leave  that  quarter 

and  settle  at  Healaugh,  near  Tadcaster,  where  he  died  in  1568,  as 

mentioned  above.  J     Philip,  the  third  Lord  Wharton,  who  died  in 

1625,  and  who  was  buried  at  Healaugh,  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords  for 

more  than  forty  years.    His  younger  son.  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  who 

became  heir  to  the  Wharton  title  and  estates,  resided  at  Aske  Hall, 

near  Richmond,  in  the  North  Riding,  and  died  there  in  1622,  in  his 

fiather's  lifetime.     The  successor  to  the  title  and  property,  was  Philip, 

fourth  Lord  Wharton,  elder  son  of  Sir  Thomas,  of  Aske.     He  was 

born  in  161 3  and  was  thrice  married,  leaving  a  numerous  progeny. 

He  was  a  zealous  Puritan,  "  much  concerned,"  says  Carlyle,  "  with 

preachers,  chaplains,  &c.,  in  his  domestic  establishment,  and  full  of 

Parliamentary  and  politico-religious  business  in  public."     He  was 

very  friendly  with   Cromwell,  and   it  was  intended   to  marry  his 

daughter  Elizabeth    with  Henry  Cromwell,  but   the   event  never 

came  off",  owing  to  some  "just  scruples  of  the  lady,"  who  eventually 

became  the  wife  of  Lord  Willoughby. 

•  But  see  Feet  of  Fines  for  1536-7. 

t  Camden's  Britannia,  page  988. 

J  Su  The  Good  Lord  Wharton,  by  the  Rev.  Bryan  Dale  (1901),  page  13. 


356 

Lord  Wharton,  who  occasionally  resided  at  Healaugh,  died  in 
Feb.  1695-6.  He  will  always  be  remembered  for  his  great  Bible 
Charity,  founded  by  indentures  dated  nth  and  12th  July,  1692,  by 
which  1050  Bibles,  "  with  the  singing  Psalms  bound  up  therewith," 
were  to  be  yearly  purchased  and  distributed  among  children  of  p)oor 
people  in  certain  specified  towns  in  Yorkshire,  Westmorland, 
Cumberland,  and  Buckinghamshire.  The  income  appropriated  for 
this  purpose  was  derived  from  an  estate  of  about  470  acres,  situated 
in  Sinningthwaite,  Bilton,  Walton,  and  Bickerton,  which  lands  had 
been  purchased  by  the  family  in  1560.  (See  above.)  It  was  truly  a 
noble  gift,  or  as  his  lordship's  firiend,  Thoresby,  the  antiquary,  who 
was  at  that  time  a  Protestant  Dissenter,  describes  it,  "  a  most 
excellent  spiritual  Charity,  whereby  many  poor  families  not  otherwise 
provided,  became  acquainted  with  the  Holy  Scriptures,  which  are 
able  to  make  them  wise  unto  salvation."  Oliver  Heywood,  one  of 
the  founders  of  Independency,  was  deeply  interested  in  the  Charity, 
and  in  the  summer  of  1693  visited  Lord  Wharton  at  Healaugh,  and 
says  that  he  "  prayed  four  times  with  my  lord."*  At  Healaugh  and 
Catterton  30  Bibles  were  to  be  annually  distributed,  but  if  the  poor 
children  of  these  places  were  sufficiently  supplied  the  surplus  copies 
were  to  go  Bilton.  Tadcaster,  Wetherby,  and  Knaresbro'  were  to 
have  10  each,  and  other  towns  in  proportion ;  the  largest  number 
(100)  going  to  the  city  of  York. 

Down  to  1782  the  Bibles  were  regularly  sent  to  Dissenting 
ministers,  and  the  trustees  were  composed  partly  of  Dissenters  and 
partly  of  Churchmen.  But  after  the  date  named  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  serious  diversion  of  the  Charity  to  the  exclusive  use  of 
members  of  the  Church  of  England,  contrary  to  the  instructions 
of  the  original  Trust  and  the  intentions  of  the  founder.  This 
appropriation  by  the  Church  of  the  Establishment  has  continued 
without  contradiction  almost  to  the  present  time.  But  in  January, 
1897,  ^^6  Rev.  Bryan  Dale,  M.A.,  Secretary  of  the  Yorkshire 
Congregational  Union  and  President  of  the  Bradford  Historical 
Society,  published  a  short  history  of  the  Charity,  and  eventually  laid 
a  memorial  before  the  Charity  Commissioners  setting  forth  the  main 
facts  of  the  case  and  urging  further  enquiry.  This  led  to  a  new  scheme 
being  established  for  the  regulation  and  administration  of  the  Charity 
under  an  Order  of  the  High  Court  of  Justice  (Chancery  Division), 
dated  5th  August,  1898,  by  which  half  the  funds  of  the  Charity,  after 
payment  of  necessary  expenses,  is  henceforward  to  be  distributed  by 
a  Committee  of  Church  of  England  Trustees,  and  half  by  a 
Committee  of  Nonconformist  Trustees.     The  Trustees  are  to  be  nine 

*  See  also  Rev.  M.  Pearson's  History  of  Northouram  (1898),  pages  168-9. 


357 

in  number ;  five  members  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  four 
Nonconformists,  representing  respectively  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  England,  the  Congregational  Union,  the  Wesleyan  Methodist 
Church,  and  the  Baptist  Union.  But  until  the  next  vacancy  among 
the  six  existing  Trustees  there  shall  be  only  three  Nonconformists. 
The  following  were  the  names  admitted  under  the  New  Trust  (1898) ; 
the  first  six  being  members  of  the  Church  of  England  : 

Lieut. -Col.  the  Hon.  C.  Rowley  Hay,  Sunninghill,  Staines. 

Rev.  Canon  F.  H.  Murray,  Rector  of  Chislehurst. 

J.  A.  Shaw-Stewart,  Esq..  London. 

Col,  Francis  Hay  garth,  London. 

J.  G.  Talbot,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Westminster. 

John  Stewart,  Lord  Medway,  Benenden,  Kent. 

Wm.  Carruthers,  Esq.,  F.R.S.  (Presbyterian),  Norwood,  London. 

Robert  Wm.  Perks,  Esq.,  M.P.  (Wesleyan),  London. 

Rev.  Bryan  Dale,  M.A.  (Congregationalist),  Bradford 

Rev.  John  Howard  Shakespeare,  M.A.  (Baptist),  London. 

The  "  Bible  Lands  **  at  Sinningthwaite  and  neighbouring  places 
were  sold  in  1871  to  A.  F.  W.  Montagu,  Esq.,  of  Wighill  Park,  for 
;^3o,ooo,  and  the  total  income  of  the  Charity  for  the  year  ending 
December,  1900,  amounted  to  ;^i323  4s.  8d.,  and  the  expenses  of 
management  amounted  to  £g%  15s.  One  half  of  the  residue  in  this 
year,  viz.,  ;^6i2  4s.  lod.,  was  applied  by  the  Church  of  England 
Trustees  to  the  purchase  and  distribution  of  2800  Bibles,  and  the 
same  number  of  Prayer  Books  ;  the  other  half  by  the  Nonconformist 
Trustees  to  the  purchase  and  distribution  of  6600  Bibles. 

Lord  Wharton  in  1658  removed  to  the  old  Manor  House  of 
Wooburn,  which  had  been  at  one  time  a  Palace  of  the  Bishop  of 
Lincoln.  He  is  said  to  have  expended  nearly  ;^40,ooo  in  its 
enlargement  and  repair,  and  to  meet  this  great  outlay  he  was  obliged 
to  mortgage  his  Healaugh  estate.  He  died  at  Wooburn  in  1696, 
and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  there.  His  estates  at  Healaugh 
had  been  managed  by  the  Rev.  John  Gunter,  LL.B.,  who  had 
formerly  been  "  minister "  at  Bedale,  in  the  North  Riding.  This 
valuable  benefice  had  been  given  to  him  by  Oliver  Cromwell,  who 
also  made  him  his  chaplain,  and  who  said,  according  to  Calamy,  that 
he  respected  his  name  for  his  uncle  Gunter's  sake.  Mr.  Gunter,  at 
the  Restoration,  lost  Bedale,  and  eventually  retired  to  Healaugh. 

In  the  year  1673,  Philip,  Lord  Wharton,  had  settled  upon  the 
marriage  of  his  eldest  surviving  son,  Thomas,  the  fifth  Lord  Wharton 
and  first  Marquis,  with  Anne,  daughter  of  Sir  Henry  Lee,  Bart.,*  the 
manors  of  Healaugh  in  the  county  of  the  city  of  York,  called  the 

•   Vide  Schedule   of   Papers  in  Trustees'   Book,  communicated  by   the  Rev 
Bryan  Dale,  M.A. 


358 

Old  Manor  and  the  rectory  of  Healaugh,  and  the  advowson  of  the 
vicarage  there,  and  the  tithes  of  corn,  grain  and  hay,  and  other 
tithes,  &c.,  within  the  parish  or  precincts  of  Healaugh.  The 
Marquis  died  in  171 5,  when  the  manor  and  estate  of  Healaugh  were 
subsequently  purchased  by  Stamp  Brooksbank,  Esq.,  of  Hackney, 
Middlesex.  He  was  of  an  old  Nonconformist  family  of  Elland,  near 
Halifax,  Yorkshire,  and  was  baptised  at  the  Independent  Chapel, 
Stepney,  in  1694,  «^^  became  a  Governor  of  the  Bank  of  Kngland 
and  M.P.  for  Colchester  and  Saltash.  In  1747  he  was  appointed  a 
trustee  of  Lord  Wharton's  Bible  Charity,  at  which  time  he  resided 
at  Hackney.  His  father,  Joseph  Brooksbank,  who  married  Mar>' 
Stamp,  of  Reading,  was  also  the  founder  of  a  Bible  Charity,  he 
having  in  171 2  given  certain  property  in  trust  **  to  pay  £10  yearly 
for  the  teaching  of  40  poor  children  at  Ellaild,  and  £^0  for  the 
distribution  of  Bibles."  This  charity  was  afterwards  supplemented 
by  a  provision  made  by  his  son  Joseph  for  a  schoolmaster,  and  ;^io  a 
year  to  the  Protestant  Dissenting  minister  there.  The  Brooksbanks 
still  own  the  Healaugh  estate. 

The  village  of  Healaugh,  only  80  feet  above  sea  level,  lies  warm 
and  sheltered  in  a  picturesque,  well-wooded  district.  Almost  every 
house  has  a  large  garden  in  front,  prettily  stocked  with  flowers  and 
fruit-trees.  Standard  roses  may  sometimes  be  found  in  nice  bloom 
here  when  the  blustering  winds  and  night  frosts  of  "  chill  October  " 
have  blighted  every  flower  in  the  higher  parts  of  the  dale. 

Near  the  vicarage  is  the  stump  of  an  old  cross,  having  a  square 
base  and  octagonal  shaft,  and  a  little  to  the  north-east  of  the  church 
are  the  remains  of  an  old  castle  or  manor-house,  the  same  apparently, 
referred  to  by  Leland  in  the  following  note  (about  1538) :  "  From 
Helagh  Priory  scant  a  mile  to  Helagh  village.  There  I  saw  great 
ruins  of  an  ancient  manor-place  of  stone,  with  a  fair  woodid  park 
therby,  that  'longed  to  the  Erl  of  Northumberland.  It  was  as  far  as 
I  can  perceive  sumtyme  the  Hagets  lande."  This  old-time  antiquary 
also  speaks  of  the  country  between  Healaugh  and  York  as  "  meetly 
woody  "  and  *'  fruitful  of  corn  and  grass." 


,Xx        '       I 


\  I 


359 


CHAPTER    XXXII. 


Healaugh  Priory. 

An  alien  Priory  -  The  present  manor-house  erected  from  the  conventual  buildings 
An  Early-English  Chapel — Early  records  of  the  Priory— Timber  used  in  its 
erection  brought  from  Idle— Appropriation  of  Healaugh  Church  — Local 
families — The  15th  century  jvicarage — The  Dissolution  and  sale  of  the  estate. 


^  p/r>ujAiaya 


T  is  now  difficult  to  form  any  correct  idea  of  the  plan 
and  extent  of  this  once  stately  religious  house.  It 
was  originally  founded  in  the  12th  or  early  13th  century 
as  an  alien  hermitage  or  priory,  connected  with  the 
great  abbey  of  Marmoutier  at  Tours  in  France.  The 
conventual  buildings  were  in  great  part  pulled  down  at  the  Dissolution 
and  used  in  the  erection  of  the  existing  i6th  century  manor-house, 
formerly  the  home  of  the  Lords  Wharton.  It  is  now  a  farm  house 
and  in  its  original  state  must  have  been  a  very  handsome  and  spacious 
building.  The  design  is  that  of  a  quadrangle,  the  east  side  of  which 
alone  remains.  It  consists  of  two  stories,  having  good  square- headed 
windows,  each  of  three  lights,  and  the  parapet  above  is  embattled. 
The  appended  view  of  it  is  from  an  original  sketch  by  Miss  Cooke, 
sister  of  the  present  vicar  of  Healaugh. 

There  are  remains  of  a  large  moat,  enclosing  about  three  acres, 
and  within  it  is  another  house,  erected  about  1830;  the  two 
homesteads  being  known  by  the  names  respectively  of  the  East  and 
West  Manor  House.  In  the  West  Manor  House  there  were  formerly 
good  evidences  of  an  Early  English  chapel,  but  no  traces  of  this  are 
now  visible.  In  the  surrounding  gardens  many  skeletons  and  other 
remains  have  been  found,  attesting  probably  the  site  of  the  Priory 
cemetery. 

In  1203  the  monks  of  Marmoutier  disclaimed  any  right  in  the 
hermitage  of  Healaugh,  whereupon  a  church  was  built  to  the 
honour  of  Saint  John  the  Evangelist,  and  some  religious  were 
established  here  by  Geoffery,  son  of  Bertram  Haget,  the  original 
founder.  Some  years  later,  about  121 7,  an  Austin  Priory,  or  house 
of  regular  Black  Canons,  was  begun  and  in  due  time  completed  and 
endowed  by  Jordan  de  St.  Maria  and  Alice,  his  wife,  who  was  one  of 


360 

the  four  sisters  and  co-heiresses  of  Geoffrey  Haget.*  Healaugh  was 
her  portion.  The  Priory  was  defined  as  situated  in  the  wood  or 
park,  "  towards  the  east,  as  the  water  runs  from  the  bridge  called 
Lairbrig  to  the  passage  anciently  called  Langwat.'*  Placed  about 
two  miles  north  of  Tadcaster  and  a  mile  south  of  the  village  of 
Healaugh,  it  is  not  unlikely  that  the  site,  partially  cleared,  was 
chosen  by  virtue  of  its  early  associations  with  the  religious  settlement 
of  St.  Heiu  in  the  district  in  the  7th  century.  The  Celtic  monasteries 
did  not  consist  of  a  single  cell  but  of  groups  of  cells  or  churches, 
often  widely  separated,  as  already  explained  on  page  193.  This  w^s 
no  doubt  within  Heiu*s  lagh,  or  jurisdiction,  which  seems  to  justify 
Father  Haigh*s  deducing  the  existing  name  of  Healaugh  from  this 
circumstance. 

The  possessions  of  the  Priory  lay  principally  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  house.    But  it  is  somewhat  singular  that  in  a  district  anciently 
so   abundantly  wooded,   a   large   part   of  the  timber  used   in    the 
construction  of  the  monastic  buildings  should  have  been  transp)orted 
from  the  neighbourhood  of  Idle,  beyond  Leeds,  a  distance  of  more 
than  twenty  miles.     The  canons  evidently  found  themselves  short, 
so  enlisted  the  generosity  of   their  friend  and  patron,   Robert   de 
Plumpton,  who  gave  them  all  the  timber  they  required  for  their 
church  and  choir  out  of  his  wood  at  Idle.     His  brother,  Peter  de 
Plumpton,  who  was  one  of  the  Barons  who  opposed  King  John,  had 
given  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Cowthorpe  to  the  Canons,  a 
circumstance  not  noticed  by  Burton  in  the  Monasticoii,     Robert's  son 
Nigel  de  Plumpton,  had  a  son  and  heir,  Robert  de  Plumpton,  who 
questioned  the  Canons'  right  to  the  said  church,  and  eventually  by 
charter  dated  at  Healaugh  in  1274-5,  they  released  all  their  right  and 
claim   to   the   same.      Among   the   witnesses   to   this   release   was 
Sir  Stephen  Waleuse,  or  Waleys,  lord  of  the  manor  of  Healaugh, 
whose  heiress  married  Sir  John  Depeden.f 

Sir  John  Depeden  in  1391,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife,  obtained  the 
King's  license  to  give  the  parochial  church  of  Healaugh  to  the  Canons 
de  Parco  (Helagh  Park),  and  Richard  le  Scroop,  Archbishop  of  York, 
in  1398  appropriated  the  same,  and  ordained  that  the  said  Prior  and 
Convent,  after  they  had  possession  of  it,  should  receive  the  fruits 
thereof  to  their  proper  use,  and  then  should  sustain  for  ever  out  of 
the  same,  two  of  their  canons  regular  in  priests'  orders,  over  and 

•  How  long  their  descendants  remained  in  the  neighbourhood  is  uncertain, 
but  the  Hundred  Rolls  for  2nd  Edward  I.  (1273)  contain  the  entry  of  a  plea 
against  the  Lady  Nicholaa  de  St.  Maria  of  obstructing  the  road  between  Healaugh 
and  Wighill. 

t  See  Plumpton  Cartulary,  No  90. 


36i 

above  the  number  of  five  other  priest  canons  regular  of  their  house. 
These  should  celebrate  daily  divine  service  at  St.  John's  altar,  and 
St.  Anne's,  for  the  good  estate  of  the  said  Sir  John  Depeden  and 
Klizabeth,  his  wife,  during  their  lives,  and  after  their  decease  for 
their  souls.  And  also  they  should  celebrate  their  obits  yearly  on  the 
days  of  their  deaths,  with  exequies  of  the  dead,  commendation  and 
solemn  mass,  in  the  choir  of  their  conventual  church,  and  on  each 
of  these  obits  distribute  to  the  poor  parishioners  of  the  church  13d. 
The  Archiepiscopal  Register  (1352  to  1426,  page  146),  continues 
this  note  with  reference  to  the  appropriation,  as  follows  : 

In  recompence  of  the  damage  done  to  the  Cathedral  church  of  York,  the 
Archbishop  reserved  out  of  the  fruits  thereof,  to  himself  and  successors,  the 
annual  pension  of  6s.  8d.  and  to  his  Dean  and  Chapter  3s.  4d.,  payable  by  the 
said  Prior  and  Convent  at  Pentecost,  by  equal  portions.  Furthermore  he 
appointed  and  ordained,  that  there  be  in  the  parish  church  of  Halagh,  a  perpetual 
vicar,  who  shall  be  one  of  the  Canons  of  their  Priory,  and  have  cure  of  souls  of 
the  said  parishioners,  and  celebrate  all  divine  offices  of  the  church,  presentable 
by  the  said  Prior  and  Convent  to  the  Archbishop,  to  be  instituted  and  admitted 
upon  every  vacation  ;  which  said  vicar  canon,  for  the  time  being  shall  have  and 
receive  for  his  i>ortion.  his  victuals,  clothing,  and  other  necessaries  entirely,  as 
much  as  any  other  canon  of  their  Priory  has  allowed  to  him,  and  £\  over  and 
above  the  same,  payable  by  the  said  Prior  and  Convent  at  Martinmas  and 
Pentecost  yearly.  And  as  to  the  burdens  ordinary  and  extraordinary,  incumbent 
on  the  church,  the  said  Prior  and  Convent  shall  bear  them  for  ever ;  and  also 
shall  distribute  among  the  poor  of  the  parish  3s.  4d.  per  annum,  out  of  the  fruits 
of  the  church.* 

But  in  1425  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  ordered  that  the  vicar  by 
virtue  of  the  above  ordination  of  his  portion,  shall  have  instead  £^  at 
Pentecost  and  Martinmas,  and  "  he  shall  also  have  for  his  habitation 
that  house  or  place  in  Helagh  with  half  of  the  garden  on  the  east 
side  of  the  town,  which  the  Prior  and  Convent  had  assigned  to  the 
vicar  before."  And  the  Prior  and  Convent  shall  build  to  the  said 
house,  with  six  posts  for  kitchen  and  stable,  and  shall  cause  to  be 
made  to  the  vicar's  use  likewise,  a  draw-well,  and  a  way  to  it.  And 
with  this  portion  the  vicar  shall  be  content,  and  receive  no  fruits, 
profits,  oblations,  or  emoluments,  appertaining  to  the  church.f 
Burton  cites  the  donations  to  the  Priory,  and  the  Priors  had  also  the 
right  of  fishing  in  the  Wharfe. J 

Among  the  testamentary  burials  within  the  precincts  of  the  Priory 
occur  the  names  of  Sir  Stephen  Waleys  in  1347;  Sir  Brian  Stapleton, 
lord  of  Wighill  in  1394:  Sir  John  Depeden,  lord  of  Healaugh  manor, 

*  Register  of  Archbishop  Henry  Boivet,  page  23. 
t  Regist.  Vacat.  Archiep.  Ebor.,  a.d.  1297  to  1554. 

I  Vide  Mon.  Ebor.  (1758),  pp.  281-4  ;  see  also  Surtees,  vol.  49,  page  26,  and 
Mr.  Chetwynd-Stapylton's  Stapeltons  of  Yorhshite^  page  173,  &c. 

z 


36= 

1402,  and  John  Russell,  rector  of  Harworth  in  1+77.  Sir  Brian 
Stapleton,  sometime  about  1350,  had  married  the  Lady  Alice,  widow 
of  the  above  Sir  Stephen  Waleys,  of  Healaugh,  who  was  daughter 
and  coheiress  of  Sir  John  St.  Philibert.  When  the  f»ll  tax  was 
levied  in  1378  he  was  living  in  his  wife's  dower-house  at  Healaugh, 
near  the  church  ;  the  building,  perhaps,  that  is  mentioned  by  Leland. 
He  with  his  wife,  is  taxed  at  20s.,  and  his  son,  Sir  Miles  Stapleton 
with  his  wife  was  also  living  at  Healaugh  at  the  same  time.  Sir  Miles 
had  married  the  rich  heiress,  Joanna,  relict  of  William  BreckneUs. 
and  daughter  of  Sir  Gerard  Usflete,  by  Lora,  sole  heiress  of  the 
second  branch  of  the  Lords  Furnival,  of  Worksop. 

At  the  Dissolution  it  is  recorded  there  were  14  canons  in  the 
Priory,  and  the  net  revenue  was  ^"72  10s.  7d.  The  site,  with 
buildings,  was  granted  in  1539  to  James  Gage,  and  in  the  same  year 
license  was  granted  to  the  said  James  Gage  to  alienate  the  same  to 
Sir  Arthur  Darcy,  Kt.  According  to  the  Patent  Rolls  of  32nd 
Henry  VIIL,  the  latter  on  Dec.  ist  (1540),  had  license  to  alienate 
the  Priory,  with  its  appurtenances,  to  Sir  Thomas  Wharton,  whose 
family  continued  in  possession  until  the  sale  of  the  manor  and  estate 
of  Healaugh  to  the  Brooksbanks  about  1715. 

The  Chartulary  of  Healaugh  is  among  the  Cottcn  MSS.  Vesp.  A.iv. 
in  the  British  Museum.  The  first  few  folios  contain  entries  of  the 
election  of  Priors,  the  body  of  the  volume  being  filled  with  various 
grants  of  lands  to  the  Priory,  for  the  record  of  which  I  am  unable 
to  find  space. 


3^3 


CHAPTER    XXXIII. 


Newton  Kyme. 


Picturesque  aspects— ;-The  old  castle — "Black  Tom's"  well -Early  history — 
Family  of  De  Kyme— Reputed  descent  of  Robin  Hood  from  the  lords  of 
Kyme — Family  of  Talbois — Local  families  in  the  14th  century — The  manor 
obtained  by  the  Fairfaxes  in  1602 — Their  long  residence  at  Newton  Kyme — 
Admiral  Robert  Fairfax— Records  of  the  church — The  rectors — Description 
of  the  church — The  church-plate— The  old  churchyard — Descent  of  the 
manor— The  Hall  rebuilt  The  avenue  in  the  park — Former  aspects  of  the 
Hall — The  arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  autograph  at  Newton  Kyme.. 

[ARELY  can  we  claim  for  Old  England  a  fairer  shrine 
of  rural  beauty  than  that  which  lies  about  the  quiet 
domain  of  Newton  Kyme !  The  handsome  old  Hall 
in  its  ancestral  park,  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  castle  of 
the  Kymes,  the  venerable  church,  hallowed  with  the 
history  of  the  ages,  the  pleasant  rectory,  mantled  over  with  blossoming 
greenery,  and  the  quiet  fields  and  lanes  that  lie  around  them  are  full 
of  a  wholesome  charm. 

In  the  bright  sunshine  of  a  summer's  day,  how  sweet  and  restful 
it  is  to  feel  the  influence  of  such  a  rural  spot  as  this,  away  from  the 
bustle  and  grime  of  town,  the  hurry  and  rush  of  the  crowded  street ! 
We  stand  awhile  beneath  the  tall  spreading  trees  which  cast  their 
shadows  over  the  smooth  verdure  of  lawn  or  gravelly  path,  while  no 
sound  breaks  the  wonted  tranquillity  of  the  place  save  the  sombre 
cooing  of  doves  or  the  hum  of  bees  among  the  flowers.  About  us 
far  extends  the  well -wooded  park,  with  well-kept  lawns  and  paths, 
stately  trees  and  luxuriant  gardens,  too,  gay  with  m)n:iads  of  bloom, 
the  whole  giving  to  the  place  such  an  air  of  privacy  that  one  feels 
something  of  an  intruder  in  approaching  even  the  time-honoured 
House  of  God. 

The  old  castle  or  manor-house  of  the  Kymes  still  stands,  a  long 
crumbled  fragment  near  the  present  Hall.  The  following  lines  from 
the  great  Lord  Fairfax's  poem  on  Solitude  might  fitly  apply  to  this 
deserted  place : 


3^4 

These  ancient  ruinated  towers. 
'Gainst  which  the  giants  did  of  old 
With  insolence  employ  their  powers. 
Now  satires  here  their  sabath  kepe. 
And  spirits  which  our  sense  inspire 
With  frighting  dreams  whilst  we  doe  sleep. 
In  thousand  chinks  and  dusty  holes 
Lie  ugly  bats  and  scritchinge  owles  ! 

And  harths,  that  once  were  used  for  fires, 
Now  shaded  o'er  with  scratchinge  bryers. 

The  ruins,  of  which  I  present  a  view  from  Mr.  Hepworth's 
photograph,*  have  an  early  pointed  doorway  and  the  walls  are  of 
great  thickness,  in  one  place  they  are  4  feet  7  inches,  and  these  well 
attest  the  original  strong  character  of  the  building.  The  principal 
remains  consist  of  an  outer  wall  about  25  feet  high,  containing  two 
pointed  windows.  The  buildings  have  extended  a  good  way  south- 
wards, and  have  been  enclosed  with  a  moat,  which  appears  to  have 
included  the  church  also.  A  considerable  portion  of  the  moat  has 
been  preserved  to  the  south  of  the  Hall  and  church.  The  top  stone 
of  a  large  quern  or  stone  hand-mill,  found  among  the  ruins,  may 
also  be  seen  here. 

Below  the  castle  is  Black  Tom's  Well,  a  curious,  low,  dark  building 
covering  an  ancient  well,  which  is  approached  through  a  passage  of 
stout  masonry,  having  an  arched  roof.  Whether  the  well  has  ever 
been  within  the  old  castle  courtyard,  or  has  had  any  sacred  associations 
with  the  church,  which  is  not  far  away,  no  one  now  knows.  When 
I  visited  the  place  some  years  ago,  I  was  told  that  "  Black  Tom  " 
Fairfax  had  once  hid  himself  in  this  watery  vault  when  he  was  being 
closely  pursued,  and  that  old  people  had  often  heard  uncanny  sounds 
there,  and  they  even  averred  that  Black  Tom's  ghost  haunted  the 
placet  A  large  block  of  freestone  forming  the  lintel  of  the  entrance 
to  the  old  well  is  inscribed  with  the  family  motto  :  Fare  ^  fac. 

The  history  of  Newton  Kyme  goes  back  far  into  the  past,  although 
I  have  already  disproved  its  claim  to  be  the  Calcaria  of  the  Romans. 
Its  annals  properly  commence  with  the  Conquest,  and  the  Domesday 
inquest  tells  us  that  there  were  four  manors  and  berewicks  in 
Togleston   (Toulston),  Neuueton  (Newton  Kyme),  and   Oglestorp 

*  All  the  views  illustrating  this  chapter  have  been  specially  taken  for  this  work 
by  Mr.  George  Hepworth,  of  Brighouse. 

f  I  have  heard  the  same  doubt  cast  upon  the  last  resting  place  of  bold  Tom 
Fairfax  as  upon  that  of  his  great  compeer  Cromwell.  No  one,  the  knowing 
country-folk  tell  you.  can  say  positively  that  "  Black  Tom  "  was  buried  at 
Bilbrough.  although  his  tomb  there  distinctly  records  that  the  bodies  of  himself 
and  wife  lie  beneath  it. 


36s 

(Oglethorpe),  where  four  thanes  had  seven  carucates  and  seven 
bovates  of  land  for  geld.  Also  there  were  five  manors  and  berewicks 
in  Newton  and  Oglestun  where  five  thanes  had  three  carucates  of 
land  for  geld.  The  whole  of  these  lands  were  given  to  Osbem  de 
Arches,  lord  also  of  Thorp  Arch,  and  were  subfeud  by  him  to  one 
Fulk,  son  of  Reinfrid  (first  Prior  of  Whitby),  and  sewer  to  Alan  de 
Perci,  Fulk,  on  these  previous  nine  holdings,  employed  12  villanes 
with  3  ploughs,  and  he  had  also  himself  2  ploughs  and  24  acres  of 
meadow  and  the  site  of  one  mill.  He  died  about  1 125.  Robert  son 
of  Fulk,  of  Newton,  by  his  wife  Adeliza  de  St.  Quintin  (founder  of 


The   Old  Tithe    Barn.    Newton    Kyme. 

Nun  Appleton  Priory),  had  a  son  Robert  Daplfer,  who  married 
Roesia,  Countess  of  Lincoln,  and  whose  two  daughters,  coheiresses, 
married  two  brothers,  William  and  Simon  de  Kyme.  The  powerful 
Count  of  Mortain  had  also  soke  of  one  carucate  in  Newton  belonging 
to  his  manor  of  Bramham,  a  claim  no  doubt  based  on  some  pre- 
existing holding. 

By  these  descents  the  manor  of  Newton  came  thus  early  to  the 
family  of  De  Kyme.  William  de  Kyme,  grandson  of  the  above 
Simon  and  Roesia,  daughter  of  Robert  Dapifer,  married  Matilda, 
daughter  of  William  Ferrers,  Earl  of  Derby,  and  was  coheiress  of 


366 

her  mother  Sybill,  coheiress  of  her  brother,  and  daughter  of  William 
Marshall,  Earl  of  Pembroke,  a  house  greatly  distinguished  in  the 
peerage  of  England.    Robert  the  Dapifer,  and  Roesia,  wife  of  Simon 
de  Kyme,  werie  benefactors  to  Sallay  Abbey,  and  Philip  de  Kyme, 
their  son  and  heir,  appears  as  witness  to  a  charter  granting  the 
monks  of  Sallay  certain  property  and  rights  in  their  manor  of  Ilkley. 
Simon  de  Kyme  died  about  1220,  and  the  manor  of  Newton  descended 
to  William  de  Kyme,  who  died  in  1260.     The  latter  had  subfeud 
much  of  the  property  at  Newton,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  the 
following  were  his  tenants  there,  viz. :  Hugh  de  Brinkel,  John  de 
Oykumbe,  Elias,  son  of  William  the  clerk,  John  Broket,  and  John 
Clerk.     Lucy,  his  widow,  was  living  in  1268-9.*     Philip  de  Kyme, 
probably  a  son  of  William  and  Lucy,  was  Lord  of  Newton  Kyme 
in  1284-5.    The  said  William  de  Kyme  had  also  an  estate  at  Newton 
in  Craven  (Bank  Newton  in  the  parish  of  Gargrave),  where  William 
de  Katherton  held  of  him  in  1260,  four  carucates  of  land,  and  at  the 
same  time  Ralph  Darel  held  at  Elslack  in  Craven  two  carucates  of 
the  said  William  de  Catherton,  and  he  of  William  de  Kyme.     In 
1 315  Simon  de  Kyme  held  the  manor  of  Newton  Kyme  of  the  family 
of  Brus.    Philip,  lord  of  Kyme,  was  trained  to  arms  and  bore  himself 
bravely  in  the  wars  of  the  first  Edward.     He  was  with  the  famous 
Sir  William  de  Rither  {see  page  66)  at  the  siege  of   Carlaverock 
(1299),  and  his  shield  was  "rouge  un  chevron  de  or  croissillie  tot 
environ,'*    that    is   red  with    a   chevron   of  gold  surrounded  with 
crosslets.t     The  Kymes  were  large  landowners  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
in  Dr.  Stukeley's  PaUographia  Britannica  (ii.,  115),  is  a  pedigree  of 
Robert  Fitzooth  (commonly  called  Robin  Hood),  pretended  Earl  of 
Huntingdon  (died  1274),  shewing  his  descent  from  these  lords  of 
Kyme.J 

On  the  death  of  the  second  Baron  de  Kyme  in  1338,  the  heiress  of 
the  Kymes  married  into  the  family  of  Umfraville,  Earls  of  Angus, 
through  whom  the  manor  of  Newton  Kyme  passed  also  by  marriage 
to  the  Talbois.  Sir  Henry  Talbois,  Kt.,  was  lord  of  Kyme,  co. 
Lincoln,  in  right  of  his  wife,  Alianora,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Gilbert  de  Burdon  by  Elizabeth  his  wife,  sister  and  heiress  to  Gilbert 
de  Umfraville,  and  niece  and  heiress  of  William  de  Kyme.      He 

•  See  writ  touching  the  mill  of  Newton-upon-Querfte,  53rd  Henry  III,,  Yorki. 
Inquisit.  vol.  i..  page  106. 

t  See  Nicolas's  Siege  of  Carlaverock  in  the  xxviii.  Edward  I.,  with  the  Arms  of  the 
Earls,  Barons,  and  Knights,  who  were  present  on  the  occasion,  with  a  Translation, 
a  History  of  the  Castle  and  Memoirs  of  the  Personages  commemorated  by  the 
Poet  (1828). 

I  See  also  Ritson's  Robin  Hood,  page  xxviii. 


367 

died  in  1369,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Sir  William  Talbois,  Kt., 
who  died  seized  of  various  lordships,  including  the  manor  of 
Newton  Kyme,  141  y'  His  grandson.  Sir  William  Talbois,  Kt.,  lord 
of  Hephale,  and  Otterburn,  Northumberland,  Hur  worth -on -Tees, 
Newton  Kyme,  &c.,  sided  with  the  house  of  Lancaster  during  the 
Wars  of  the  Roses.  He  was  in  action  at  Towton  but  escaped  with 
his  life  and  was  attainted  ist  Edward  IV.  {1461).  He  died  in  1464. 
His  lands  being  confiscated  the  manor  of  Newton  Kyme  was  granted 
to  Brian  Talbot.f    Sir  William  died  in  1464.  and  his  younger  son, 


AowiHAL  Robert  Fairfax 

Sir  Robert  Talbois,  died  in  1494.  He  was  seized  of  the  manor  and 
advowson  of  Newton  Kyme,  worth  20  marks,  which  he  held  of 
Sir  Thomas  Metham,  Kt. ;  likewise  six  acres  of  meadow  in  Uskell, 
worth  8s.,  held  of  the  same,  and  he  gave  these  lands  to  the  Bishops 
of  Durham  and  Lichfield,  to  perform  his  last  will. J    George  Talbois, 

•  S«  Harl  MSS..  54  G..  22.  t  Vide  MSS  at  Bitbrough  Hall. 

I    Vidt  Cat.  Iiiquis  p.m..  lolh  Henry  VII 


368 

then  aged  28,  was  his  son  and  heir.      He  married  a  daughter  of 
Sir  William  Gascoigne,  of  Gawthorpe  (Harewood). 

The  old  manor-house  or  castle  of  the  Kymes  had  now  long  ceased 
to  be  occupied,  and  for  a  long  period  no  family  of  note  resided  at 
Newton  Kyme.  In  1378  there  were  18  married  couples  and  14  single 
adults  living  within  the  township,  evidently  upon  farms,  for  all  of 
them  paid  the  agricultural  tax  of  4d.  each.  There  was  no  lord  or 
squire  resident  here  at  that  time. 

In  1602  Lord  Burleigh  transferred  the  manor  and  estate  to 
Sir  Thomas  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  and  in  1609  Sir  Thomas  again 
conveyed  them  to  Sir  Philip  Fairfax,  of  Steeton,  who  died  in  161 3, 
and  with  whose  descendants  the  property  remained  for  275  years. 
The  Fairfaxes,  observes  Sir  Clements  Markham,  were  descended 
from  the  Talbois  and  Kymes  ;  Sir  William  Fairfax's  mother,  Lady 
Frances  Sheffield,  was  a  daughter  of  the  Earl  of  Mulgrave,  by  Ursula, 
daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Tyrwhitt,  and  Sir  Robert's  grandmother  was 
Maud,  daughter  of  Sir  Robert  Talbois,  of  Newton  Kyme,  and  so 
descended  from  the  Burdons,  Umfravilles,  and  Kymes. 

From  1630  to  1641  the  Rev.  Henry  Fairfax  was  rector  of  Newton 
Kyme.*  Undisturbed  by  the  commotions  of  the  Civil  War,  his 
quiet  home  became  "  a  refuge  and  a  sanctuary  to  all  his  friends  and 
relations."  Here,  too,  he  was  occasionally  visited  by  his  old  college 
friend,  the  "gentle  Christian  poet  and  parish  priest,'*  George  Herbert. 
Good-  parson  Fairfax  was  younger  son  of  the  first  Lord,  and  he 
afterwards  became  rector  of  Bolton  Percy.  He  was  succeeded  at 
the  rectory  of  Newton  Kyme  by  the  Rev.  Thomas  Clapham,  and 
afterwards  by  the  Rev.  Nicholas  Rymer,  who  died  in  1725,  and  who 
had  married  Frances  Fairfax,  against  the  wish  of  her  father,  the 
fourth  Lord  Fairfax.  The  old  manor-house  and  rectory  must  have 
been  very  dear  to  the  Fairfaxes,  where  generations  of  them  were 
bom,  and  where  happy  days  of  childhood  and  youth  were  passed, 
carrying  with  them  in  times  of  estrangement  memories  of  the 
beautiful  old  Wharfedale  homes. 

It  was  in  the  same  dear  old  manor-hall  at  Newton  Kyme  that  the 
Admiral,  Robert  Fairfax,  was  bom  in  1666,  and  where  he  passed  the 
first  years  of  his  life.  Says  Sir  Clements  Markham,  "  in  the  summer 
he  made  hay  with  his  brothers  and  sisters,  in  his  mother's  rich 
pasture  fields ;  in  the  winter  he  found  amusement  on  the  frozen  floods 
of  the  "  Ings."  Mr.  Clapham  taught  him  the  first  rudiments  of 
learning,  and  his  mother  instilled  into  him  the  principles  of  religion. 
But  he  appears  to  have  been  of  a  roving  disposition,  and  was  no 
doubt  fonder  of  the  boat  moored  to  a  stake  at  the  end  of  the  garden 

*  See  Add.  MSS.,  1795-6,  British  Museum. 


3^9 

than  of  his  books  at  the  rectory."*  A  portrait  of  him  as  a  young 
man,  for  a  long  time  hung  in  the  rooms  of  the  Hall,  and  is  reproduced 
on  page  367. 

The  Rev.  Nicholas  Gyrling  succeeded  Mr.  Rymer  at  the  rectory 
in  1725  (the  ye£r  that  Admiral  Fairbx  died),  and  he  died  in  1767,  at 
the  age  of  92.  He  was  a  good  classical  scholar  and  great  reader, 
and  had  collected  a  large  number  of  valuable  books  at  the  rectory. 
These  he  left  to  Thomas  Fairfax,  the  Admiral's  son.  He  also  left 
money  for  recasting  the  three  ancient  bells  of  the  church.  His 
successor  was  the  Rev.  Guy  Fairfax,  grandson  of  the  Admiral,  who 
was  bom  in  1725  and  died  in   1794  while  pierforming  service  in  the 


The  Rectory.  NEvn-ON  Kvme. 
church.  It  was  he  who  built  the  present  rectory -house,  and  the 
faculty  authorising  its  reconstruction  is  dated  5th  December,  1768. 
Subsequently  the  Rev.  E.  Duncombe,  rector,  greatly  improved  the 
house  and  added  the  kitchen  wing,  and  he  also  restored  the  old  tithe 
baru,  illustrated  on  page  365. 

In  Pope  Nicholas'  Taxation  (1291),  the  church  is  valued  at 
£"13  6s.  8d.,  and  in  the  King's  Books  at  £"14.  In  the  Parliamentary 
Survey  (en.  1650),  the  impropriate  rectory  is  stated  to  be  worth  £$0 
per  annum,  and  to  belong  to  General  Lord  Fairfax.     A  portion  of 

•   Viii  Li/i  e/ Robert  Faitjax.  pifie  41}. 


370 

tithes,  worth  ;^io  per  annum,  called  St.  Mary's  tithes,  are  said  to 
belong  to  William  Jackson,  of  Leeds.  The  patronage  continued  with 
the  Fairfax  family  until  1884.  It  is  now  held  by  the  representatives 
of  the  late  Samuel  Varley,  Esq.  Torre  supplies  a  catalogue  of  the 
rectors,  to  which  I  may  add  the  name  of  Elyas,  ckricus,  of  Newton 
(Kyme),  who  was  one  of  a  jury  sworn  to  try  a  case  of  trespass  on 
lands  belonging  to  Roger  le  Peytevin,  53rd  Henry  III.  1269.*  The 
late  respected  incumbent,  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Chaloner,  was  succeeded 
in  1894  by  the  present  active  rector,  the  Rev.  Henry  Toovey,  M.A. 
(Oxon.).  In  the  cause  of  religious  education  he  has  rendered 
good  service  as  Diocesan  Inspector  of  Schools  for  the  Archdeaconry 
of  York,  an  appointment  which  he  has  held  since  1879.  He  is  also 
chaplain  to  Lord  de  L*Isle  and  Dudley,  and  was  installed  a  Canon 
of  York  Minster,  January  25th,  1899.  Canon  Toovey  is  a  native  of 
Wiltshire,  and  was  curate  of  Helmsley  in  Ryedale  from  1868  to  1870, 
and  from  1870  to  1880  he  was  vicar  of  Ingleby  Greenhow. 

The  interesting  old  church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Andrew,  an  ancient 
ascription  in  the  North  of  England,  which  some  have  supposed  due 
to  Scottish  influence  across  the  border.  This  inference  is,  however, 
scarcely  likely,  as  the  dedications  to  St.  Andrew  in  the  northern 
counties  are  quite  50  per  cent,  below  the  average  of  the  rest  of 
England.  Moreover  St.  Andrew's,  Hexham,  was  so  named  by  its 
seventh  century  founder,  St.  Wilfrid.f      A  small  cross  possibly  a 

consecration -cross  (of  rare  occurrence  in  York- 
shire), J  appears  on  the  right  side  of  the  porch  on 
entering  the  church  at  Newton  Kyme.  It  is 
^^^1  incised  iii  the  stone,  and  is  one  inch  long  and  the 
same  in  width,  as  represented  on  the  annexed  cut. 
Above  it  is  a  small  canopied  niche,  nine  by  five 
inches,  containing  a  rude  sculpture  in  relief  of 
the  Virgin  and  Child.  Adjoining  this  is  a  shield 
bearing  the  arms  of  Talbois,  a  saltire  cross  of  St.  Andrew,  with 
three  escallops  in  chief.  On  the  left  side  of  the  porch  app)ears  a 
mutilated  figure  of  the  patron  saint  of  the  church,  St.  Andrew. 
There  is  also  here  a  rude  device  of  a  St.  Andrew's  cross  in  relief, 
together  with  an  incised  representation  of  a  boar's  head  with  its  snout 
pierced  by  an  arrow.  All  these  remarkable  sculptures  I  judge  to  be 
of  14th  century  date. 

The  inner  Decorated  doorway  is  ornamented  with  a  small  four- 
leaved  pattern  and  the  hood-moulding  is  finished  with  a  male  and 
•  Yorks.  Inquisit.,  vol.  i.,  page  no. 
t  See  Miss  Arnold-Forster's  Studies  in  Church  Dedications. 

I  In  this  part  of  Yorkshire  the  only  other  consecration  crosses  known  to  the 
writer  are  at  Spofforth  and  Collingham  churches. 


I 


371 

female  head,  presumably  of  the  builder  or  patron  and  his  wife.  The 
interior  comprises  a  chancel  and  nave  with  north  aisle.  There  is, 
too,  a  west  tower,  which  prior  to  the  restoration  of  1894  was  so 
thickly  covered  with  ivy,  that  scarcely  any  portion  of  the  masonry, 
■with  the  belfry  windows,  was  visible.  The  excessive  growth  of  the 
ivy  had  also  obscured  other  features  of  the  building,  including  a 
small  arched  recess  above  the  priest's  door  in  the  chancel,  which  has 
no  doubt  at  some  time  contained  an  efBgy.  The  restoration  inside 
likewise  brought  to  light  another  interesting  feature,  namely,  an 
opening  or  "  squint,"  about  18  inches  deep,  commanding  a  view  of 
the  high  altar  from  th«  west  aide  of  the  Hall  Chapel.     It  had  been 


NewTON   Kyme   Haul, 

bricked  up  and  plastered,  evidently  for  a  considerable  period.  Some 
mutilation  of  the  column  at  the  west  end  of  the  aisle  had  also  been 
made  by  the  erection  of  a  gallery,  now  happily  removed.  This 
column  consists  of  two  engaged  shafts  with  plain  capitals  and  square 
abacus.  The  other  two  columns  separating  nave  and  aisle  are 
octagonal,  and  carry  semi-circular  arches  all  chamfered.  The  chancel 
arch  is  lofty  and  pointed.  Within  Ihe  chancel  are  two  Early  English 
windows,  having  pointed  heads  and  broad  inner  splays.  Beneath 
the  south  light  is  a  flat-headed  piscina,  and  a  sedilia  of  two  seats, 
divided  by  a  circular  shaft,  detached,  moulded,  and  on  a  square  base. 


372 

West  of  these  is  another  pointed  light ;  but  not  so  deeply  splayed  as 
the  others  named.  Adjoining  is  the  ancient  priest's  door,  which 
shews  on  the  outside  marks  like  old  arrow-grooves. 

The  east  window,  in  the  Decorated  style,  consists  of  three  beautiful 
stained  lights,  having  trefoil- heads  and  quatrefoils  in  the  intersections 
above.  In  the  chancel  is  a  coat-of-arms  in  stone  (Barwick  empaled 
with  Strickland),  and  there  are  numerous  memorials  here  and  in  the 
nave  of  the  Fairfaxes  and  other  families.  The  Fairfax  or  Hall 
chapel,  which  is  separated  from  the  choir  on  the  north  side  by  a 
nearly  round  arch  of  considerable  span,  contains  many  other  family 
memorials.  Among  them  is  a  lengthy  inscription  to  Admiral  Robert 
Fairfax,  previously  referred  to,  who  died  at  Newton  Kyme  in  1 725, 
in  his  6oth  year. 

The  east  window  of  this  chapel  contains  three  beautiful  coloured 
lights,  and  commemorates  (i)  Louisa  Emma  Lane-Fox,  wife  of  the 
Hon.  Chas.  Lane-Fox,  who  died  in  1870,  aged  32  ;  (2)  Thos.  Fairfax, 
who  died  in  1875,  aged  71  ;  (3)  Isabel  Augusta,  wife  of  Edward  A. 
York,  of  Hutton  Hall.  She  died  in  1875,  aged  32.  In  the  windows 
of  this  chapel,  as  well  as  in  those  of  the  north  aisle,  are  various 
fragments  of  ancient  coloured  glass,  some  with  shields  of  arms,  &c. 
One  of  the  stained  windows  is  a  memorial  to  the  Rev.  John  Chaloner, 
rector,  and  his  wife,  parents  of  the  late  rector,  the  Rev.  J.  W. 
Chaloner,  who  was  instituted  in  1851  and  died  in  1894.  The  font 
(Norman)  is  a  plain  circular  bowl,  its  external  circumference  7  feet 
2  inches,  and  thickness  3  inches.  The  edge  is  chamfered.  The  base 
is  modern.  The  church  plate  consists  of  the  following  pieces:  (i)  a 
large  silver  chalice,  the  gift  of  Robert  Fairfax,  Esq.,  inscribed, 
Calicam  salutis  accipiam  et  nomen  Domini  invocahile ;  (2)  a  small  silver 
chalice,  inscribed.  Ex  dono  Elizahethee  Marshall^  vidua,  de  Newton  Kynu, 
ad  ecclesiam  ibidem,  Ohiit  29th  Die  Octobris,  Anno  Dni,  7708;  (3)  a 
large  silver  paten,  on  the  edge  of  which  appears,  Deo  et  Altari  de 
Newtofi  (then  the  arms  of  Fairfax),  Kime,  D.D.D.^  F,F,,  1704;  (4)  a 
small  silver  paten,  inscribed  round  the  middle  of  it,  "  The  gift  of 
Robert  Fairfax,  Esq.,  to  the  Church  of  Newton  Kyme  in  Yorkshire, 
1704,"  and  on  the  under  side.  Quid  tibi  reiribuam  Domine  pro  omnibus 
misericordius  tuis  1704. 

In  the  venerable  tree-shaded  churchyard  there  remains  the  stump 
of  an  old  cross,  and  there  are  several  ancient  floriated  cross-slabs. 
The  following  note  respecting  the  churchyard  I  find  preserved  among 
the  parish  papers : 

This  is  to  certify  that  during  the  incumbency  of  the  Rev.  Edward  Duncombe, 
Thomas  Fairfax,  Esq..  did  alter  the  churchyard  wall  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Parish  Church  of  Newton  Kyme,  and  did  take  unto  his  pleasure-grounds  about 


373 

300  square  yards  of  consecrated  ground  and  thai  the  boundar^'-stones  to  the  said 
ground  were  in  existence  on  isth  June,  1873,  and  finding  upon  looking  at  the 
Tithe  Map  that  there  is  an  error  in  the  said  Map,  it  being  tnade  to  appear  that  the 
above-mentioned  consecrated  i^und  belongs  to  T.  Fairfax,  Esq..  I  think  it  my 
duly  as  the  present  Rector  of  the  Parish  to  attach  this  Memorandum  to  the  Tithe 
Map  or  place  it  in  the  Iron  Chest  containing  the  Parish  Registers. 

John  William  Chaloner. 
Jane  iStb.  1S73.  Rector  of  Newton  Kyme. 

On  the  death  of  William  Fairfax  at  Steeton,  in  1695,  his  brother 
Robert,  the  Admiral,  became  possessed  of  the  estates  at  Steeton  and 
Newton  Kyme.  The  old  manor-house  at  Steeton  was,  however, 
abandoned,  and  Newton  Kyme  henceforward  became  the  family  home. 


The  story  of  the  Admiral's  life  has  been  well  told  by  Sir  Clements 
Markham.  The  Admiral's  name  will  always  be  memorable  in 
connection  with  the  capture  of  Gibraltar  by  the  English  in  1704 ;  he 
was  also  present  at  the  battle  of  Malaga  and  at  the  siege  of  Barcelona. 
An  Order  Book  belonging  to  him  is  preserved  at  Bilbrough,  and  it 
contains  autographs  of  the  principal  Admirals  of  the  reign  of  Queen 
Anne,  including  Sir  George  Rooke,  Sir  Cloudsley  Shovel,  Sir  John 
Leeke,  &c.,  and  also  of  Prince  George  of  Denmark. 

Having  about  171 1  given  up  his  naval  career.  Admiral  Fairfax 
settled  in  Yorkshire.  In  1713  he  was  elected  M.P.  for  York,  and  he 
was  some  time  Lord  Mayor  of  that  city.     He  made  many  improve- 


374 

ments  on  the  family  estate  at  Newton  Kyme.  In  1712  he  obtained 
from  Lord  Fairfax  at  Denton,  a  number  of  young  lime  tress,  which 
he  planted  in  a  double  row  from  the  Tadcaster  highroad  in  a  straight 
line  to  the  Hall,  and  these  trees  form  the  noble  avenue  still  existing 
across  the  park.*  Formerly  this  avenue  was  the  principal  approach 
to  the  house,  but  it  was  long  ago  abandoned  and  the  way  throughout 
its  length  is  now  covered  with  the  same  rich  sward  that  distinguishes 
the  park. 

Robert,  son  of  Thomas  Fairfax,  and  grandson  of  the  Admiral, 
built  the  school  at  Newton  Kyme  in  1787.  He  died  unmarried  in 
1803,  aged  71.  The  school  is  supported  by  money  derived  from  the 
original  endowment  of  17  acres  of  land  at  Bilbrough,  and  now 
vested  in  the  Funds  in  the  names  of  the  Charity  Commissioners 
and  the  rector.  Lady  Ursula  Barwick,  whose  daughter  and  eventual 
heiress,  married  the  fourth  Lord  Fairfax,  also  left  money  to  purchase 
land  to  provide  for  a  weekly  distribution  of  bread  in  the  church,  and 
also  for  apprenticing  poor  children  of  Newton  Kyme.  She  died  in 
1682,  aged  81,  and  Mr.  Corlase  preached  her  funeral  sermon, 
commending  her  for  piety,  humility,  and  charity.  She  was  a  daughter 
of  Walter  Strickland,  and  sister  of  Sir  William  Strickland,  Bart., 
and  she  married  Sir  Robert  Barwick,  who  died  at  Toulston  in  1660. 
A  monument  to  Sir  Robert  and  Lady  Barwick  is  recorded  by  Torre 
as  being  in  the  church  at  Newton  Kyme,  but  it  is  not  now  there. 

The  bread  dole  is  still  distributed,  but  the  old  cupboard  in  the 
church,  in  which  the  bread  was  kept,  is  no  longer  used,  being  now 
concealed  by  the  organ. 

Admiral  Fairfax  built  the  new  Hall,  and  placed  the  shield  of 
arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth  above  the  entrance,  which  also  bears  her 
initials  at  the  upper  angles.  This  east  end  of  the  present  enlarged 
mansion,  was  sketched  by  Warburton  in  1718,  and  is  here  reproduced 
from  the  original  in  the  British  Museum.  The  south  front,  built  by 
Thomas  L.  Fairfax,  Esq.,  has  a  handsome  portico  formed  by  a 
colonnade  of  Ionic  columns,  and  since  Warburton*s  time  additions 
have  also  been  made  on  the  north  side,  giving  this  side  a  much 
longer  frontage  than  that  shown  in  his  sketch.  The  Hall  for  some 
years  past  has  been  tenanted  by  the  Misses  Bethell. 

The  arms  of  Queen  Elizabeth  on  the  Hall,  were,  perhaps,  placed 
there  to  commemorate  the  Queen's  visit  to  the  neighbourhood  in 
1572.  The  good  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  Dr.  Owen  Oglethorpe,  was  a 
native  of  the  parish,  and  on  the  refusal  of  Dr.  Heath,  Archbishop 
of  York,  to  act  at  the  Queen's  coronation.  Bishop  Oglethorpe 
performed  the  ceremony.     He  was  subsequently  deprived  of  his  See 

•  Not€s  and  Queries,  vols,  v.,  page  490,  and  vi.  (1852),  page  iii. 


375 

for  adhering  to  the  Roman  Catholic  religion.  There  is  preserved 
at  the  rectory  a  rare  old  Commentary,  dated  1534,  which  is  always 
included  amongst  the  belongings  of  the  rectory  of  Newton  Kyme, 
and  which  it  is  not  improbable  was  a  gift  from  the  Queen,  at  the 
time  of  her  coronation,  to  Bishop  Oglethorpe,  who  may  have  left  it 
to  his  native  parish.  It  has  been  si^gested  in  an  early  part  of  this 
work  (page  40)  that  the  old  Commentary  may  have  been  presented 
on  the  occasion  of  the  Queen's  visit.     But  it  must  have  been  before 


NewTON   Kyme  Hall  in  1718. 

this  time,  as  Bishop  Oglethorpe  died  in  1560.  On  the  fly-leaf  of  the 
book  is  the  Queen's  signature,  apparently  her  own  autograph,  the 
form  of  the  letters  being  identical  with  her  well-known  writing, 
although  the  letters  do  not  display  the  vain  and  inordinate  flourishes 
so  characteristic  of  her  later  years.  The  signature  is  noteworthy, 
and  a  tracing  which  I  have  been  permitted  to  make  of  it  is  here 
reproduced. 


376 


CHAPTER    XXXIV. 


Oglethorpe. 

Antiquity  of  Oglethorpe  -  Parcel  of  the  lordship  of  Bramham  and  Newton  Kyme 
— Ancient  family  of  Oglethorpe— The  12th  century  homestead — Some  notable 
scions  of  the  family — Bishop  Owen  Oglethorpe— He  built  Headley  Hall— 
The  Brandesby  family-  Pedigree  of  Bishop  Oglethorpe— The  family  property 
—The  founder  of  Georgia— General  Oglethorpe's  antecedents — Arms  of 
Oglethorpe— Oglethorpe  acquired  by  the  Fairfaxes— Oglethorpe  Hall  two 
centuries  ago — Recent  history, 

BOUT  half-a-mile  south-west  of  Newton  Kyme  station 
stands  Oglethorpe  Hall,  now  a  large  and  valuable 
farm,  which  for  the  past  three  generations  has  been  in 
the  occupation  of  the  Wright  family.  Although  little 
or  nothing  has  been  recorded  of  this  place,  its  history 
goes  back  into  distant  centuries,  and  around  it  cluster  memories  of 
departed  greatness.  For  more  than  five  centuries  Oglethorpe 
continued  the  residence  of  a  family  of  the  same  name,  until  fortune 
was  denied  them,  and  ruin  fell  upon  their  house  for  their  loyalty  in 
the  unhappy  wars  of  King  Charles'  time. 

Oglethorp,  or  Ocelestorp  and  Oglestorp  as  it  appears  in  Domesday, 
had  long  before  the  Conquest  been  parcel  of  the  lordship  of  Bramham, 
and  its  inhabitants  owed  suit  to  the  lords  of  that  manor.  But,  as 
related  in  the  history  of  Newton  Kyme,  there  was  also  an  undefined 
quantity  of  land  in  Oglethorpe  appurtenant  to  that  manor  held  of 
the  family  of  De  Arches.  Nostell  Priory  subsequently  acquired  a 
small  estate  in  Oglethorpe  which  was  given  to  the  canons  by  Ralph 
[Ryther] ,  son  of  John  de  Touton,  and  confirmed  to  them  in 
8th  Edward  I.  (1280).*  The  earliest  mention  of  the  famous  family 
that  derived  its  patronymic  from  the  place,  is  of  one  who  is  said  to 
have  been  reeve  in  the  county  of  York  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest. 
The  next  record  of  the  name  which  I  have  met  with  is  in  the 
person  of  one  William  de  Occlesthorp,  who  with  Ranulph  de  Rigton 
and  William  de  Withetuna  (Weeton),  and  others,  appears  as  a 
witness  to  a  charter  of  William  de  Paganel  granting  land  in  Cookridge 
to  Kirkstall  Abbey,  a.d.  1172.+ 

•   Vide  Rot.  Hund.,  2nd  Edward  I.         f  Thoreshy  Soc.  Pub.^  vol.  iv.,  page  263. 


377      . 

The  home  or  farm-hold  of  the  family  is  mentioned  shortly  after 
this  time,  and  also  in  1282  when  Nicholas  de  Okelestorp  pleads 
against  Peter  de  Mauley  (Malolacu)  and  John  de  Reygate,  that  they 
and  the  Abbot  of  St.  Mary's,  York,  and  the  Prior  of  Nostell  should 
permit  him  to  have  the  common  of  pasture  in  Bramham  which 
l>elongs  to  his  free  tenement  in  Okelstorp.*  Nicholas  claimed  his 
farm  as  freehold,  but  by  what  license  is  not  stated.  Two  or  three 
generations  before,  his  family  were  certainly  in  bondage  to  the 
Stutevilles,  for  in  a  charter  of  the  first  year  of  King  John  (i  199)  that 
monarch  confirmed  to  William  de  Stuteville,  Bramham,  with  the 
appurtenances,  and  with  the  essarts  of  the  gift  of  Ranulph  de 
Glanville  and  of  William  Paganel,  together  with  the  services  of 
certain  tenants,  including  the  service  of  William  de  Oglethorpe  of 
the  whole  tenement  which  he  held  of  William  Fossard  in  Bramham 
and  in  Oglethorpe. t  It  would,  however,  appear  that  his  land  in 
Oglethorpe  had  by  1282  become  freehold,  and  the  family  having  been 
enfranchised  was  consequently  in  a  position  of  honourable  standing 
at  this  early  date.  And  with  respect  to  the  above  Nicholas,  it  is 
stated  in  the  inquisition  p.m.  of  Nicholaus  fil  Domini  Anketini 
Malore  that  Nicholaa,  wife  of  Nicholas  de  Oclestorp'  and  Sarra, 
wife  of  William  de  Glenton'  and  two  others,  are  his  next  heirs  and 
are  of  full  age.J 

The  head  of  the  family  was  evidently  living  at  Oglethorpe  in  1378 
when  the  capitation  tax  was  levied  for  carrying  on  the  war  with 
France.  Johannes  de  Okilsthorp,  marchaunt,  and  his  wife,  were 
rated  at  2s.,  being  the  second  highest  taxpayers  in  the  township  of 
Bramham-cum-Okelstorp.  Sir  Thomas  Oglethorpe  was  curate  of 
Bilbrough  in  1506,  and  he  is  probably  the  same  person  who  was 
rector  of  Ryther  from  1506-13.  His  will  is  dated  3rd  Nov.  151 3.  One 
of  the  family  became  vicar  of  Bramham  and  in  15 10  he  is  charged 
with  neglecting  the  duties  of  his  office.  It  is  stated  that  **ye  chauntre 
is  not  occupied  nor  servyd  as  it  aght  to  be  by  parson  Oglethorpe,'* 
and  moreover  he  "  hays  beyne  absent  fro  his  benefys  a  yer  and 
more."§ 

The  exact  relationship  of  Bishop  Owen  Oglethorpe,  with  the  parson 
of  Bramham,  I  have  not  been  fortunate  enough  to  discover.  He  is 
stated  in  the  Dictionary  of  Natiottal  Biography  to  be  a  son  of  Owen 
Oglethorpe,  but  it  is  more  probable  he  was  the  third  son  of  George 
Oglethorpe,  of  Newton  Kyme,  and  was  bom  there  about  the  year 

•  De  Banco,   loth  Edw.  I.,  m.  32. 

t  Memoirs  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Archal.  Inst,  at  York  in  1846.  page  119. 

X  Rot.  Fin.,  4th  Edw.  I.  in  Calend.  Geneal.,  vol.  i.,  page  221. 

§  Fabric  Rolls  of  York  Minster,  page  266. 

2A 


378 

1500,  was  educated  at  Magdalen  College,  Oxford ;  B.A.  in  1524; 
Fellow  in  1526;  M.A.  1529;  D.D.  in  1536,  and  was  made  President 
of  his  College  in  1550,  Canon  and  Dean  of  Windsor,  and  in  1557 
Bishop  of  Carlisle.  As  previously  recorded  he  officiated  at  the 
coronation  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  1558,  and  was  deprived  of  his  see 
for  refusing  the  oath  of  supremacy  in  May,  1559.  He  built  Headley 
Hall,  now  a  good  farm  house  on  the  east  side  of  Bramham  Moor, 
afterwards  a  seat  of  the  Winns,  one  of  whom,  Sir  George  Winn,  in 
1797,  was  created  in  the  peerage  of  Ireland,  Lord  Headley,  Baron 
Allanson  and  Winn.  The  house,  situated  in  the  midst  of  a  large 
and  well-cultivated  estate,  is  conspicuous  from  the  Leeds  and 
Tadcaster  highroad,  opposite  Headley  Bar,  and  is  still  the  property 
of  Lord  Headley. 

Bishop  Oglethorpe  died  Dec.  31st,  1559,  and  was  interred  in  the 
church  of  St.  Dunstan,  Fleet  Street.  In  the  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  there  appears  a  letter,  dated  from  London,  Sept-  27th,  1550, 
from  Wm.  Turner  to  Sir  Wm.  Cecil  (Lord  Burleigh),  praying  to  be 
preferred  to  the  Presidentship  of  Magdalen  College,  Oxford,  if  the 
Archdeaconry  of  the  East  Riding  of  York,  vacant  by  the  death  of 
Thomas  Magnus,  should  be  given  to  Dr.  Oglethorpe.  The  latter, 
however,  received  the  Presidentship,  as  stated. 

From  the  Bishop's  will,*  proved  in  London,  15th  May,  1560,  it 
appears  that  his  father  had  at  least  one  brother,  in  all  probability 
John,  of  Oglethorpe,  whose  son  Robert  was  living  at  Rawdon,  in 
1585.  This  Robert,  cousin  to  the  Bishop,  was  one  of  the  executors 
to  the  will.  The  descents  of  this  branch  of  the  family  are  recorded 
in  the  Visitation  of  161 2,  and  I  have  found  a  very  similar  pedigree 
amongst  the  Hailstone  Papers  in  the  Minster  Library  at  York. 

The   family  at    Brandesby  was  also  descended   from    John  of 
Oglethorpe,  as  recorded  in  the  Visitation  of  1665.     This  John  had 
Richard,  of  Oglethorpe,  and  a  son  Thomas,  of  Beale.     The  latter 
married  a  daughter  of  Vavasour,  of  Haselwood,  and  two  sons  are 
recorded  of  the  marriage,  William  Oglethorpe,  rector  of  Kellington, 
and  Henry,  of   Beale,  who  married   Eleanor,   eldest  daughter  of 
Francis  Percy,  of  Scotton,  near  Knaresbro*,  of  the  family  of  Percy, 
of  Stubbs  Walden.t     Henry  Oglethorpe  by  this  marriage  had  two 
sons,  Richard  and  Thomas.     Of  the  latter  it  is  recorded  in  the 
Calendar  of  State  Papers,  May  loth,  1579,  that  he  has  left  Douay, 
and  entered  the  English  seminary  at  Rheims.     He  encloses  in  the 
letter  addressed  to  his  father,  Henry,  of  Beale, — 

*  Printed  in  the  Yorks.  Archal.  J  I.,  vol.  xiv.,  pages  402-3. 
t  See  Clay's  Addits.  to  Dugdale  (1894),  page  28. 


379 

An  Exhortation  to  his  well-beloved  uncle,  Mr.  William  Oglethorpe,  parson  of 
Killington,  advising  him  to  consider  his  woeful  and  damnable  case,  to  leave  vice 
and  follow  virtue  and  honestness,  whereby  he  may  come  to  the  eternal  and 
everlasting  Kingdom  of  Heaven. 

This  is  scarcely  the  language  one  might  have  expected  to  find 
addressed  by  a  young  college  student  to  his  parent  at  home,  and  still 
less  does  it  appear  creditable  to  the  moral  status  of  the  parson  of 
Kellington. 

The  following  descents  (see  page  380),  compiled  chiefly  from  his 
will,  indicate  Bishop  Oglethorpe*s  immediate  kindred. 

From  these  particulars  it  appears  that  Bishop  Oglethorpe  had  four 
biothers  and  four  sisters,  who  lived  to  be  upgrown.  The  Roundhay 
family  held  considerable  property  at  Clifton,  near  Brighouse,*  and 
they  also  succeeded  to  a  good  deal  of  property  at  Steeton  in  Craven, 
formerly  held  by  Wm.  Bevercotes,  whose  widow  afterwards  married 
Clement  Oglethorpe.  When  the  spendthrift  Earl  of  Cumberland, 
lord  of  the  honour  of  Skipton  in  Craven,  sold  a  great  part  of  his 
estates  in  1599- 1600,  William,  son  of  Clement  Oglethorpe,  bought 
from  him  the  manor  of  Glusburn  and  one- fourth  part  of  the  manor 
of  Steeton.  These  he  soon  afterwards  disposed  of,  chiefly  to  the 
Garforths  of  Steeton  Hall. 

The  descent  of  William  Oglethorpe,  of  Oglethorpe,  is  given  in 
the  Visitation  of  Sir  Wm.  Dugdale  (1665).  He  would  appear  to 
have  been  a  younger  brother  of  Bishop  Oglethorpe,  and  was  living 
in  1585.  He  married  in  1580,  Anne,  daughter  of  Robt.  Sotheby,  Esq., 
of  Pocklington,  co.  York  (an  alliance  not  given  in  the  Visitation),  and 
his  arms  :  argent  a  chevron  between  three  hoars'  heads  couped^  sable,  are  to 
be  seen  empaled  with  those  of  Sotheby,  on  a  monument  in  Pocklington 
Church.  From  him  descended  the  Oglethorpes  who  suffered  so 
disastrously  for  their  loyalty  to  King  Charles  during  the  Civil  Wars, 
and  also  the  distinguished  General  Oglethorpe,  the  colonist  of  Georgia, 
who  was  the  third  and  youngest  surviving  son  of  Sir  Theophilus 
Oglethorpe,  a  native  of  Oglethorpe  on  the  Wharfe,  and  afterwards 
of  St.  James's  parish,  London.  A  long  account  of  him  will  be  found 
in  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography.  He  was  32  years  M.P.  for 
Haslemere.  During  the  Jacobite  conspiracy  in  1 745,  he  was  suspected 
of  covertly  assisting  the  aims  of  the  Young  Pretender,  and  was 
eventually  tried  by  court  martial  (Sept.  29th,  1 746)  but  was  acquitted.f 
His  father.  Sir  Theophilus  Oglethorpe,  was  in  1681,  Gentleman  of 
the  Horse  to  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  married  Eleanor  Wall,J 
an  Irish  lady,  who  is  frequently  mentioned  by  Swift  in  the  Journal  to 

•  See  Yorks.  Archl.Jl.,  vol.  vi.,  page  78. 

t  Hist.  MSS.  Comm.  (1900),  page  346.  J  Ibid.,  page  49. 


3«o 


a, 
o 

X 
H 
W 
h4 
O 
O 

a, 
o 

X 
c/) 

l-H 

PQ 

U^ 
O 

W 
W 

O 

l-H 

Q 

W 

a, 


01  O  = 


O 

J-  o 


II- 

8. 

O 


o 


'S5 

s 
o 


r 


0} 

J- 

0° 


X* 

u 
o 

C  »o 

^-U  O  ^ 

2  rt  J3  ?  ft) 


4) 

.c 
c 

■< 


8 


ft) 
c 

'u 

ft) 


•-•  N  rr) 


C 
.0 


ft) 

c 
c 

< 

If- 

E 


L 


c  S  *S  ♦- 
ft)>3-£  ft> 

^  oOQ'Sb 

O  ^     O 


Oo 

o  - 


bo  ^ 
>  to 


^  o  — 


c 


9)  J"  ^ 
C  («   ft)  S 

OS 


1-^ 


.a 


-  - 1^ 

uj  m  c 

•  cfl  ^ 

f>  C  ^ 

«  o  5 

fc  s  ^ 

PC/)  '^ 

CO  v*<  f! 

O   3 

— -r  c 


^ 


ft) 

♦^ 

ft) 

«S   ft) 
bo  en 

O   3 


ft) 


-T       .^         ft) 
_     .^_  O       -5        {ft 

e^^  ^i'  •-'O  --^ 

^      2  o  S  "^  »  w^.— 

^  *i  5  c  2  ^  o  ^^ 


ON 


u 

II- 


C 
ft) 

2 
•<^ 

'O 

ft) 


ft) 

•a 
s 
ti 

>. 

c 
o 

c 


S 


II 

ft>  s 


c 


®—        •-Srtt^*'         eft)ft> 

«  5  g-S  y  o  a°  o^  g^ 


ft)  ft)  s  rt 


V4 

ft) 


I 


(Q   C    ft) 


c 


5J«)3.-^«"y;^ 


be. 


;-     C     IV 

E.S 


II 

Sft)|^^ 
3  CtJS 

'"  c  «-■ 

V    ft) 

E-= 


i! 

c« 
hi 

■>* 

Ih — 

Cbc 

o  c 

x:  rt 

E^o  ^ 

cd   C 

'TZ   O 

^5 


ft)  c 

•a 


Ji 

o 

X 

I 

c 
o 


1 


§^ 

ft)  60*0 

Cum 

ft)  nn  o 

0^    • 
ft)  C-o 


B 


C 

3 
75 


3^1 

Stella,   The  pedigree  on  page  382  is  taken  from  the  Visitation  of  1665, 

>vith  additions  continued  to  the  time  of  the  General's  death  in  1785. 

Soon  after  the  birth  of   Sir  Theophilus,  in   L650,  the  family  left 

Oglethorpe,  after  a  residence  there  of   probably  not  less  than  six 

centuries.     On  the  sequestration  of  the  estate  after  the  Civil  War, 

it  was  given  to  General  Lord  Fairfax,  who  sold  it  to  Lord  Bingley,  and 

with  whose  descendants,  now  the  Lane-Fox  family,  it  is  still  vested.* 

Upon  their  acquisition  of  Oglethorpe  the  Fairfaxes  lived  at  the 

Hall  some  time.     The  Rev.  Henry  Fairfax,  second  son  of  Sir  Thomas 

Fairfax,  first  Lord  Fairfax,  of  Denton,  removed  from  Bolton  Percy 

to  Oglethorpe  in   1662,  "and  there,"  says  Brian  Fairfax,  his  son, 

**  spent  the  remainder  of  his  life  in  a  pious  and  contented  solitude." 

He  died  April  6th,  1665,  aged  77. 


Oglethorpe  Hall  two  Centuries  ago. 
John  Warburton,  F.R.S.,  Somerset  Herald,  visited  Oglethorpe  in 
October,  1718,  and  made  a  rough  sketch  of  the  old  Hall,  which  is 
here  reproduced.  He  speaks  of  it  as  "  belonging  to  Burnet,  seated 
amongst  trees.'*  In  this  or  the  year  previous  it  had  been  rented  by 
Mr.  Richard  Waddington,  of  an  old  family  long  resident  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Boston  Spa.  Mr.  Waddington's  grandfather,  also 
named  Richard,  was  married  at  Bardsey  in  February,  1625,  but  it  is 
not  known  where  he  was  born.     It  has  been  suggested  that  he  may 

•  The  arms  of  the  Oglethorpe  family,  as  recorded  at  the  Visitation  of  1665, 
are  :  argent,  a  chevron  between  three  boars'  heads  couped,  sable.  The  arms  of 
the  Brandesby  branch,  entered  at  the  same  time,  are :  argent,  a  chevron  engrailed 
between  three  boars'  heads  couped,  sable.  But  in  the  west  window  of  the 
Founder's  Chapel  in  Magdalen  College,  the  arms  of  Bishop  Oglethorpe  are  shewn 
thus :  argent  and  sable  a  cross  ermines  and  erm.  counterchanged  between  four 
boars'  heads,  proper,  each  bearing  in  his  mouth  an  oak  branch,  being  empaled 
with  the  arms  of  the  See  of  Carlisle.     See  also  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  ii.,  page  117. 


1^ 
1° 


ol.s 


m 


-2  ^ 


S  =  o 


iifsi 


3^3 

have  been  the  Richard  Waddington,  baptised  at  Gisburn  in  1601, 
who  belonged  to  the  same  family  as  Dr.  Waddington,  Bishop  of 
Chichester  (born  in  1670),  and  that  of  Walter  Waddington,  of 
Waddington,  whose  daughter  Alice  married  a  Tempest,  about  the 
year  1260.  A  son  of  Mr.  Richard  Waddington  continued  to  occupy 
the  old  Hall  for  about  40  years  after  the  death  of  his  father  there 
in  1744. 

Subsequently  the  house  was  taken  by  the  Wright  family,  who  have 
lived  there  during  the  greater  part  of  last  century.  Mr.  John  Holmes, 
the  ^ell-known  railway  contractor,  who  built  the  North  Eastern 
railway-bridge  over  the  Wharfe  between  Newton  Kyme  and  Thorp 
Arch,  was  uncle  to  Mr.  Richard  Wright.  He  rebuilt  the  central 
portion  of  the  Hall  about  70  years  ago,  and  is  said  to  have  used 
over  60  tons  of  grey  stone  in  the  re-slating  of  the  extensive  roof  of 
the  building.  It  is  of  two  stories,  but  with  the  exception  of  portions 
of  the  outer  walls  at  the  east  and  west  ends,  the  whole  house  has  been 
re-constructed,  and  its  aspects  have  quite  changed  since  Warburton*s 
time.  It  is  now  approached  from  behind  through  a  massive  Jacobean 
gateway,  enclosing  a  spacious  yard,  while  to  the  front  or  south  side 
of  the  house  lie  the  gardens  and  orchards ;  the  front  walls  of  the 
dwelling  being  completely  covered  with  luxuriant  fruit  trees. 

In  the  gardens  are  some  fragments  of  old  gable  finials,  the  stand 
of  an  ancient  sun-dial,  and  a  much-used  stone  quern,  or  hand  corn- 
mill.  There  was  also  dug  up  some  years  ago  a  much -decayed  iron 
prick-spur,  apparently  of  the  12th  or  13th  century,  doubtless  a  relic 
of  some  early  armour-J>earing  member  of  the  house.  In  a  field  on 
the  east  side  of  the  house  are  indications  of  extensive  foundations, 
with  traces  of  a  wide  moat,  which  has  possibly  enclosed  the  original 
homestead  of  the  family  in  feudal  times.  About  half-a-mile  to  the 
east  is  the  site  of  another  Fairfax  home,  old  Toulston  Hall,  of  which 
I  have  already  furnished  an  account. 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 


kouND  ABOUT  Walton. 

Roman  road— Discovery  of  Roman  relics— SI.  Helen  and  CliriBtianit)-— 
Si.  Helen's  Church  at  York— Si.  Helen's  Well  and  Chapel  on  the  WhaHe  - 
A  local  shrine  -  Dedicalions  lo  Si.  Helen  in  Wharfedale— Moat  House  and 
Nevison— Walton,  the  first  home  of  Ihe  Fairfaxes- Walton  Old  Hall- 
Remarkable  mounds —Wal Ion  durinp  the  Civil  War— Mill  Hill  -Asyecls  of 
the  village— Early  history— Records  of  the  church — Old  custom— Scone  i6th 
century  families- The  last  Fairfaxes  of  Walton— Vicars  of  Walton- 
Description  of  the  church— Ancient  bells— A  curious  symbol  Restoration  of 
the  church — Parish  School— Opening  of  a  local  tumulus  —Thorp  Arch 
School  and  the  Hileys. 

HAVE    already    alluded    to    the    Roman    road    wliicli 

crossed  the  Wharfe  at  St.  Helen's  ford,  about  a  mile 

north-west  of  the  village  of  Newton   Kyme  (see  page 

233).     In  this  neighbourhood  have  been  found  many 

Roman  silver  and  copper  coins,  as  well  as  an  urn  of 

alabaster  which  contained  ashes,  melted  lead  and  rings.     1   cannot 

learn  what  has  become  of  these  relics.     The  coins  were  chiefly  of 

Constantius,  Helena,  and  Constantine,  who  re-founded  Christianity 

early  in  the  4th  century.     Much  honour  was  done  to  St,  Helena  in 

Yorkshire  and  in  many  places  elsewhere  in  celebration  of  the  State 

sanction  of  Christianity  by  her  august  son  in  the  year  312. 

Many  old  pagan  holy-wells  were  re-dedicated  in  her  name,  and 
her  fame  and  repute  lingered  for  centuries  afterwards,  so  that  many 
churches,  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  York,  were  likewise 
dedicated  in  her  honour.  The  old  York  church  of  St.  Helen-on-the- 
Walls  traditionally  claims  to  hold  the  tomb  of  her  husband,  the 
Emperor  Constantius,  who  died  at  York  in  306.  It  is  stajted  that  the 
urn  containing  his  ashes  was  discovered  in  a  vault  about  the  time  of 
the  Reformation,  along  with  an  "everlasting  lamp,"  but  the  lamp, 
so  the  old  folk  used  to  say,  immediately  disappeared  on  daylight 
being  admitted  to  the  tomb  !' 

*  Several  Roman  lamps,  with  the  Christian  monogram,  found  about  York,  are 
preserved  in  (he  Museum  in  that  city.     Sir  illustration  on  page  138. 


3^5 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Wharfe  and  close  to  Rudgate  (the 
Roman  road  above  mentioned),  stood  St.  Helen's  (or  St.  Helena's) 
Cross,  which  is  somewhat  crudely  represented  in  Dr.  Whitaker's 
History  of  Craven.  It  is  23  inches  high  and  nearly  rectangular,  each 
side  being  from  8  to  10  inches  wide  (similar  in  size  to  the  cross  of 
St.  Heiu  found  at  Healaugh),  and  is  sculptured  on  all  four  sides. 
On  one  side  engraved  appears  the  figure  of  a  female  (presumably 
St  Helen),  holding  in  her  right  hand  a  cross.  In  the  top  of  the  shaft 
is  a  hole  or  mortice  for  the  cross-head,  i\  inches  deep.  This 
interesting  relic  of  the  ancient  faith  was  discovered  here,  hidden 
among  brushwood  near  the  celebrated  spring  which  bears  St.  Helen's 
name.  Whitaker  thinks  that  the  distinguished  lady  had  crossed  the 
ford  of  Wharfe,  and  that  in  all  probability  she  had  drank  at  this 
well,  which  for  centuries  afterwards  became  a  very  popular  resort  of 
religious  votaries,  particularly  from  the  vicinity  of  York.  Subsequently 
a  chapel  was  erected  on  the  spot,  which  was  standing  in  Leland's 
time,  but  the  Reformation  did  away  with  most  of  these  wayside 
oratories,  and  not  a  stone  now  remains.'*'  Such,  however,  was  the 
fascination  of  this  time-honoured  spot,  that  down  even  to  our  own 
time  pilgrimages  continued  to  be  made  to  the  holy  fountain,  and  bits 
of  metal  or  pins  were  thrown  into  the  water,  or  ribbons  were  attached 
to  the  adjoining  bushes  (as  many  as  forty  or  fifty  have  been  seen 
within  living  memory),  in  propitiation  of  the  good  cause  of  St.  Helen 
and  Christianity.  The  water  is  beautifully  soft  and  clear,  and  in 
former  times  was  much  resorted  to  as  a  specific  for  sore  or  weak  eyes. 
There  are  two  other  springs  close  by,  which  were  also  held  to  be 
sacred,  but  they  do  not  bear  any  particular  dedications.  An  old 
plantation  a  little  north  of  the  well  is  known  as  Chapel  Wood,  which 
commemorates  St.  Helen's  chapel  and  the  ancient  church  at  Bilton, 
three  miles  further  north,  and  about  a  mile  to  the  east  of  the  Roman 
Rudgate,  is  also  dedicated  to  St.  Helen. 

In  Yorkshire  there  are  more  than  forty  ancient  churches  and  holy- 
wells  consecrated  to  St.  Helen.  Many  of  these  lie  about  York,  which 
was  the  early  capital  of  Christianity  in  the  north,  and  the  centre  of 
Constan tine's  greatest  influence  In  the  Wharfe  valley  I  have  noted 
too,  the  following  St.  Helen's  Wells,  viz. :  near  Newton  Kyme, 
Kirkby  Overblow,  Bramhope,  Denton,  and  Burnsall.  There  is  also 
another  at  Adel.     Possibly  others  are  now  lost.f     Whitaker,  more- 

*  In  outlying  districts  one  may  occasionally  find  an  old  shrine  of  St.  Helen. 
At  Park  Farm  at  Dalton  in  Fumess,  is  an  ancient  holy-well,  and  the  remains  of 
an  early  13th  century  chapel  dedicated  to  St.  Helen.  It  is  illustrated  in  the 
Trans,  of  the  Barrow  Naturalists*  Field  Club,  vol.  3,  No.  2  (1900),  page  37. 

t  Thoresby  believes  the  old  medicinal  spring  at  Holbeck,  I.eeds,  near  St. 
Helen's  bridge,  had  been  dedicated  to  the  same  saint,  and  that  St.  Helen's  Chapel, 
close  by,  had  been  built  in  consequence. 


386 

over,  affirms  that  to  the  fame  of  St.  Helen  of  Tadcaster  may  be 
attributed  the  dedication  of  the  two  sister  springs  at  Eshton  (with 
its  chapel),  and  Farnhill  in  Craven.  All  these  ancient  dedications 
bespeak  the  zeal  that  was  manifested  in  promoting  Christianity  in 
early  ages.* 

Following  Rudgate  towards  Walton  we  leave  at  some  distance  on 
the  right  the  Moat  House,  where  were  formerly  traces  of  a  large 
rectangular  moat,  which  has  no  doubt  enclosed  a  building  of  some 
consequence  in  former  times.  The  house  is  now  a  farm -cottage,  and 
has  memorable  associations  with  the  bold  outlaw,  John  Nevinson,  or 
Nevison  as  generally  pronounced,  who  was  called  by  Charles  11. 
"  Swift  Nick.**  Dr.  Hiley  tells  us  that  when  the  Government  offered 
a  reward  for  his  arrest,  the  whole  of  the  population  of  Walton  sallied 
forth,  armed  with  sticks,  forks,  spades,  &c.,  with  the  object  of 
surrounding  the  moat-house  and  taking  the  highwayman  alive.  On 
hearing  the  noise  Nevinson  came  out  and  forthwith  presented  his 
blunderbuss,  when  the  whole  body  turned  tail  and  fled  !  This  is 
said  to  be  the  reason  why  the  people  of  the  village  were  afterwards 
called  "  Walton  Calves,"  or  in  the  dialect  of  the  district,  "  Woaton 
Coves."  Nevinson,  who  was  hanged  at  York  in  May,  1684,!  was  of 
respectable  parentage,  and  there  are  many  tombstones  of  his  family 
in  Wortley  churchyard,  near  Barnsley. 

Round  about  Walton  the  aspects  are  very  pleasing,  and  here  is  the 
original  home  of  the  great  house  of  Fairfax,  where  the  senior  line 
was  seated  for  several  centuries,  and  from  whom  descended  the 
Viscounts  Fairfax  of  Gilling  Castle,  a  branch  of  the  family  now 
extinct.  As  early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  HI.  William  Fairfax 
obtained  from  Peter  de  Brus  nine  oxgangs,  one  acre,  and  three 
p>erches  of  land,  with  tofts  and  crofts  in  Walton  of  the  fee  of 
Mowbray.J  William  Fairfax  was  living  here  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  III.,  and  his  widow,  Elena,  appears  in  the  poll-tax  as 
contributing  3s.  4d.  in  1378.  At  this  time  Walton  was  evidently  a 
place  of  good  trade,  and  its  taxable  value  was  at  any  rate  equal  to 
that  of  Thorp  Arch.  One  man  followed  the  occupation  of  cissor 
(tailor)  et  pandoxator  (brewer  or  beer-seller),  two  others  were  tailors, 
another  was  a  miller,  another  a  shoemaker,  two  were  carpenters,  and 
three  were  weavers.  As  I  have  stated  in  the  records  of  Steeton  it 
was  from  the  house  at  Walton  that  the  famous  Sir  Guy  Fairfax 

•  For  some  further  account  of  these  early  influences  of  local  Christianity,  stt 
the  author's  Upper  Wharf edaU,  pages  29 — 31,  &c. 

t  But  see  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  65,  page  457. 

I  See  Drake's  Ebor.,  page  360,  &c.  ;  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  49,  page  220  n,  and  Yorks. 
Archl.  J  I.  (Rec.  Ser.),  vol.  17,  page  233. 


3«7 

descended,  who  was  proniineDt  in  the  Wars  of  the  Koses,  on  the 
Yorkist  side,  and  from  whom  sprang  a  race  of  men  who  had  much 
to  do  in  the  moulding  of  the  future  England. 

Walton  Hall  occupies  the  site  of  the  old  Fairfax  home.  Much  of 
it  was  rebuilt  out  of  the  material  of  the  former  homestead  early  in 
the  i8th  century,  and  the  west  end  was  added  afterwards.  For  a 
number  of  years  down  to  about  1885  it  was  used  for  a  ladies' 
boarding-school,  conducted  by  the  Misses  Treadwell.  Their  father, 
Mr.  James  Treadwell,  was  for  many  years  huntsman  to  the  Bramham 
Moor  pack,  and  when  he  died  in  1865,  the  members  of  the  Hunt 
placed  a  neat  granite  monument  on  his  grave  in  Walton  churchyard. 

The  original  portion  of  the  homestead  has  walls  five  feet  thick, 
and  the  old  worm-eaten  oaken  staircase  remains,  together  with  some 
17th  century  oak-panelling  in  the  rooms  above.     The  ancient  bake- 


house is  also  standing.  The  original  hall  has  been  built  over  an 
arched  cellar  containing  a  well  of  excellent  water,  a  safe  provision 
often  found  in  old  halls.  Formerly  there  was  a  small  slab  here  (now 
at  Bilbrough),  exhibiting  a  shield  of  six  quarterings,  successively : 
(i)  Fairfax,  (2)  Malebis,  (3)  Etton,  (4)  Mauley,  (5)  Calthorpe,  (6) 
.\rghom,  and  above  it  the  date,  1684.  The  house  is  completely 
environed  by  earthen  banks,  which  extend  for  some  hundreds  of 
yards,  and  have  the  appearance  of  a  breastwork  or  earthwork,  on 
the  south  side  coming  close  up  to  the  building.  They  are  doubtless 
lateral  moraines  of  the  Vale  of  York  glacier,  and  belong  to  the  same 
series  as  the  Healaugh  mounds.  Near  the  road  side,  north-east  of 
Walton  village,  a  good  section  is  exposed  shewing  about  30  feet  of 
dark  clayey  marl,  full  of  various  rocks,  many  well  rounded,  and 
including  sandstones,  grits,  trap,  and  carboniferous  limestone.     The 


388 

long  bank  or  mound  here,  beyond  Walton  House,  extends  northward 
for  several  hundred  yards,  and  rising  in  a  double  scarp,  with  inter- 
mediate terrace,  presents  the  appearance  of  having  been  artificially 
treated  for  occupation  by  primitive  races.  A  large  protuberance  or 
knoll  rises  prominently  from  the  centre  of  the  bank,  and  from  it 
there  is  a  splendid  look  out  over  the  generally  flat  landscap>e  for 
many  miles  around.  This  knoll  is  known  locally  as  Mill  Hill,  and 
possibly  at  some  time  a  windmill  may  have  stood  here.  The  level 
terrace  approaching  has  the  appearance  of  having  been  a  cart-road 
to  and  from  the  village. 

I  have  heard  no  tradition  of  Walton  Hall  having  been  occupied 
by  the  King's  troops  during  the  Civil  W^ar,  though  it  is  not  unlikely 
that  it  was.     When  Fairfax  was  at  Selby  in  the  spring  of  1643,  ^^^ 
had  decided  to  fall  back  on  Leeds,  the  Earl  of  Newcastle  despatched 
a  part  of  his  army  from  York  to  invest  both  sides  of  the  Wharfe 
near  Thorp  Arch.     A  portion  of  the  force  lay  at  Walton,  and   it  is 
very  probable  that  these  gravel  mounds  were  utilised  by  the  soldiers 
upon  the  investment  of  the  place.     Sir  Thomas  Fairfax  was  sent  to 
engage  the  King's  troops  near  Tadcaster,  endeavouring  by  this  means 
to  foil  the  enemy,  while  his  father,  the  Lord  Fairfax,  was  moving 
with  his  men  and  ordnance  towards  Leeds.     In  this  he  succeeded, 
although  in  an  encounter,  on  the  retreat  over  Whin  Moor,  he  lost  a 
good  many  of  his  men.* 

There  are  some  very  old  thatched  houses  in  the  village,  some  of 
them  having  stone  foundations,  with  a  superstructure  of  bricks  and 
stout  old  oak  props.     The  bricks  are  small,  hard,  and  apparently  as 
durable  as  those  fashioned  by  the  old  master  Romans.     Several  of 
these  thatched  cottages,  which  gave  an  air  of  much  quaintness  to 
the  village  street,  and  which  are  depicted  on  the  next  p>age,  were 
pulled   down   about   twelve   years  ago,   and   some   spick-and-span 
cottages  erected  on  the  site.     The  history  of  the  place  goes  back  to 
Saxon  times,  when  it  was  held  by  six  thanes  in  as  many  manors,  and 
these  in  the  Confessor's  time  were  worth  ;^4,  or  just  as  much  as  the 
three  manors  of  Thorp  Arch.     The  whole  of  this  territory  came  at 
the  Conquest  to  Osbern  de  Arches,  whose  descendant  Ivetta,  daughter 
of  William  de  Arches,  carried  the  estate  by  marriage  to  Adam  de 
Brus,  who  died  about   the  year  1200.      Peter  de  Brus,  his   son, 
confirmed  to  the  canons  of  Healaugh  Park,  a  croft  and  certain  rights 
in  Walton,  which  his  mother,  the  Lady  Ivetta,  had  given  them,  and 
he  also  gave  the  same  canons  eight  acres  here  in  his  new  essart  or 
clearing  beside  the  Wharfe,  for  the  good  of  the  soul  of  his  said  mother, 

*  See  Fairfax's  Short  Memorials,  pages  2j — 28. 


38y 

Ivetta  de  Arches."     Most  of  the  land  in  the  parish,  with  the  manor, 
is  now  held  by  the  Lane-Fox  family,  of  Bramham  Park, 

The  ancient  church  here  (St.  Peter's),  appears  to  have  been 
originally  a  chapel  subject  to  the  motlier  church  of  Thorp  Arch,  and 
was  served  by  the  vicars  of  Thorp  Arch.  The  first  mention  of  it 
occurs  in  a  grant,  made  about  the  middle  of  the  12th  century,  to  the 
Nunnery  at  Monkton,  by  William  de  Arches  and  Ivetta,  his  daughter, 
afterwards  wife  of  Adam  de  Brus,  of  lands  in  Monkton  and 
Hammerton,  with  the  churches  there  and  at  Askham,  and  the  chapel 
of  Walton.     This  grant  was  confirmed,  about  a  century  later,  by 


Ouo  C0TTAQE8.  Walton. 

John  de  Bella  Aqua,  who  married  one  of  the  heiresses  of  the  house 
of  Brus.t  In  1226  Archbfshop  Gray  confirmed  an  agreement  made 
between  the  sacrist  of  St.  Mary's  in  York,  and  the  convent  of  Monkton, 
concerning  certain  claims  made  by  the  latter.J 

The  church  was  originally  appropriated  to  the  chapel  of  St,  Mary, 
and  the  Holy  Angels  in  York,  but  no  vicarage  was  ever  ordained. 
In  1369  a  composition  was  effected  between  the  said  sacrist  and  the 

'  Cottim  MSS..  Vesp.  A  iv..  54. 

t  Dodsaiorlh  MSS.,  vol.  H.,  pa^e  57. 

(  Cited  in  my  Niddrrdali,  aidt  tivs  Monkton.  page  ici. 


390 

convent  of  Monkton,  from  which  it  appears  that  children  bom  at 
Walton,  and  the  bodies  of  the  deceased  there,  had  anciently  been 
baptised  and  buried  in  the  parochial  or  mother  church  of  Thorp 
Arch.  Considering,  however,  the  distance  between  the  two  places, 
and  the  difficulty  of  passing  to  the  said  church  with  their  children 
and  corpses,  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  chaplain  of  the  chai>el  of 
Walton  to  baptise  and  bury.  For  this  concession  the  convent  of 
Monkton  agreed  to  pay  lo  the  vicar  of  Thorp  Arch  an  annual  pension 
of  3s.  4d. 

In  the  Parliamentary  Survey  {ca,  1650),  it  is  recorded  of  the 
church : 

A  parish  Church,  heretofore  a  chapel  to  Thorpe  Arch,  now  a  Vicarage,  the 
profits  consisting  of  small  tithes,  amounting  to  about  ;^io  per  annum.  The  great 
tithes  are  impropriate,  belonging  to  Sir  Wm.  Snawsdell.  Mr.  Robert  Chambers 
is  incumbent  there,  a  man  of  evil  life  and  conversation,  who  preacheth  not  above 
four  times  in  a  year,  and  he  frequently  useth  the  book  of  Common  Prayer.  We 
think  fit  that  Thorp  Arch  be  annexed  to  Walton  and  made  both  in  one  parish, 
and  Walton  Church  to  be  the  Parish  Church,  and  the  other  church  to  be 
demolished. 

This  was  not  the  first  time  that  the  old  historic  church  at  Thorp 
Arch  had  been  threatened  with  destruction.  After  the  Pilgrimage 
of  Grace  in  1538,  William  Stapelton,  one  of  the  Captains  of  the 
general  insurrection  is  reported  to  have  said  that  "divers  parishe 
churches  in  that  countre  (Yorkshire)  shulde  be  putt  downe  and  taken 
to  the  King's  use,  so  that  of  severall  parishes  shuld  be  but  one. 
And  it  was  named  that  the  paryshes  of  Wyghell,  Walton,*  and 
Thorp  Arche  shuld  be  putt  downe,  and  they  to  be  eyther  of  [united 
to]  the  parishes  of  Tadcaster  or  Bolton  Percy."  t 

There  were  a  good  many  Papists  in  the  District  long  after  the 

Reformation,  and  many  old  Catholic  customs  were  kept  up.     The 

Visitation  Books  at  York  contain  many  entries  of  local  recusancy 

down  to  the  end  of  the  17th  century,  and  from  an  entry  in  1575  it 

would  appear  that  services  were  held  at  Walton  only  once  in  three 

months,  and  a  complaint  was  then  lodged  that  they  could  not  even 

get  that.    This  apparently  justifies  the  affirmation  of  the  Parliament's 

visitors  some  seventy  years  later,  that  there  were  sermons  at  Walton 

**  not  above  four  times  in  a  year."     This  is  the  record  in  1575  : 

Walton  They  have  not  their  quarter  sermons,  the  living  is  so  small .  Sir  John 
Page,  their  curate,  is  vicar  of  Thorp  Arch. 

In  1523  Dame  Anne  Fairfax,  widow,  paid  20s.  subsidy  on  lands 

•  Sir  Nicholas  Fairfax,  of  Walton,  joined  the  same  insurrection.  He  was 
High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in  1532,  1545,  and  1561,  and  died  in  1570. 

t  Chapter  House  Papers,  vol.  B.  2-21,  also  vol.  A.  i-2i  (in  the  Public  Record 
Office). 


391 

at  Walton  worth  £^Q.  In  this  year  the  following  contributed  to  the 
same  subsidyat  Walton  :  John  Walker,  Wm.  Ellys,  Robert  Farand, 
Richard  Hewe,  Wm.  Shastun,  Lyonell  Cowper,  Wm.  Snay,  Richard 
Jackson,  John  Chamb",  and  Thos.  Thirlthorp,  The  total  amount 
raised  in  this  township  was  32s.  6d. 

In  1590  Percival  Grave  is  charged  with  piping  at  Walton  in 
service-time  and  drawing  people  after  him.  He  did  the  same  thing 
at  Wighill.  His  family  were  perverse  Papists,  and  in  1674  Thomas 
Grave  and  his  wife  Grace,  are  returned  among  a  score  others  at 


Walton  Church  before  the  Restoration. 

Walton  for  absenting  themselves  from  church  and  not  receiving  the 
sacrament.  At  this  time  the  old  Hall  at  Walton  was  occupied  by 
the  Lady  Alathea,  one  of  the  recusants,  widow  of  Thomas,  second 
Viscount  Fairfax.  She  died  in  1677  and  was  buried  at  Walton. 
Probably  her  son  John  and  his  wife,  who  was  a  daughter  of  Francis 
Hungate,  of  Saxton,  also  lived  at  the  Hall  at  the  same  time.  He 
died,  leaving  no  issue,  and  was  also  buried  at  Walton,  January  26th, 
1692-3,  and  his  widow,  Mary,  followed  him  to  the  same  grave  about 
four  years  afterwards. 

The  living  of  Walton  in  1707  was  valued  at  £■]  13s.  4d.     In  1744 
it  was  augmented  with  £100  by  lot,  and  in  1761  with  a  further  ^200 


392 

to  meet  a  benefaction  of  ;^2oo  from  the  Rev.  Christ.  Atkinson.  This 
was  again  increased  in  1770  with  ;^2oo  to  meet  another  benefaction 
of  ;^2oo  from  the  Rev.  Christ.  Atkinson,  and  in  1828  with  a  further 
;^2oo  by  lot.  The  patrons  are  the  Lane-Fox  family.  No  catalogue 
of  the  incumbents  has  been  preserved.  The  Rev.  John  Wilson 
Atkinson  was  vicar  at  the  time  of  his  death  in  1836  (see  Atkinson 
pedigree),  and  the  Rev.  Thos.  Wilson  was  vicar  for  about  20  years 
to  1879,  when  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Gooch,  M.A.,  was  instituted,  and  he 
was  succeeded  in  1882  by  the  present  vicar,  the  Rev.  Alfred 
Hiley,  M.A.,  brother  of  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hiley,  vicar  of  Wighill  (su  page 
344).  Baptisms  and  burials  have  taken  place  here  since  1369,  but 
the  earliest  register-book  of  the  parish  commences  with  the  year  1619. 
The  old  church  stands  picturesquely  on  an  eminence  in  the  village, 
and  consists  of  chancel,  nave,  porch,  and  west  tower,  the  latter 
having  been  raised  and  its  summit  embattled  and  pinnacled.  There 
are  no  buttresses,  and  the  tower-arch  with  its  plain,  chamfered 
imposts,  looks  distinctly  Norman,  and  the  foundations  are  also  very 
shallow  (a  circumstance  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Norman  buildings), 
but  the  tall  massive  plinths  are  continuous  from  the  tower  round  the 
west  end  of  the  church.  On  the  north  side  of  the  tower,  about  ten 
feet  from  the  ground,  is  an  incised  cross,  about  two  inches  long  each 
way,  but  the  lower  limb  has  partly  weathered  away.* 

There  are  three  ancient  bells  in  the  tower,  one  of  them  inscribed 

"  Jl^ugo/'  preceded  by  a  small  shield  bearing  the 
singular  device  of  a  fylfot,  Thor*s  hammer,  or  mystic 
cross  of  the  pagans,  but  in  this  and  other  instances 
where  it  occurs  on  church  bells,  as  at  Owston  and 
Bads  worth  in  Yorkshire,  it  is  clearly  intended  as  a 
Christian  symbol.f  Dr.  Brinton  traces  this  remark- 
able symbol  back  to  the  Neolithic  or  New  Stone 
Age  period  in  Europe,  and  it  was  discovered  beneath 
an  accumulation  of  peat  on  a  rock  upon  Rumbald's  Moor  above  Ilkley.J 
There  is  an  ornamental  holy-water  stoup  at  the  south  entrance  into 
the  nave.  The  south  doorway  into  the  chancel  was  built  up  about 
twenty  years  ago,  and  the  north  or  "deviPs  doorway,**  has  been 
bricked  up  at  some  time  in  the  last  century. 

The  church  underwent  a  thorough  and  much -needed  restoration 
ten  years  ago,  when  the  roof  was  raised  to  its  former  pitch  and  new 

♦  Consecration  crosses  are  usually  in  the  east  wall  of  the  church  beneath  the 
east  window. 

t  It  may  be  seen  upon  the  bells  of  many  of  our  parish  churches  in  places  settled 
by  the  Northmen,  as  at  Appleby  in  Lincolnshire.  Mexborough,  Waddington. 
Bishop's  Norton,  &c.,  where  it  was  placed  as  a  magical  sign  to  subdue  the  vicious 
spirit  of  the  tempest.     See  page  13  of  Mr.  Waring's  Ceramic  Art  in  Remote  Ages. 

I  Described  and  illustrated  in  the  author's  (Jpper  WharfedaU,  page  237 


393 

slated.  The  very  commonplace  flat  plaster  ceiling  was  also  taken 
down,  a  vestry  and  organ-chamber  added,  and  other  improvements 
effected.  Altogether  the  work  was  completed  in  a  very  careful  and 
efficient  manner,  and  credit  is  due  alike  to  the  architect  and  present 
vicar,  to  whose  efforts  the  scheme  of  restoration  is  largely  due.  The 
principal  contributors  to  the  expense  incurred, — about  £^1250, — were 
the  patron  and  landowner,  the  late  George  Lane-Fox,  Esq.,  of 
Bramham  Park,  the  late  Thomas  Fielden,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Walton 
House,  his  wife,  Mrs.  Fielden,  now  of  Grimston  Park,  and  the  late 
W.  C.  Vincent,  Esq.,  the  Lodge,  Boston  Spa.  When  the  work  was 
commenced  the  exterior  walls  were  almost  entirely  concealed  by  an 
old  growth  of  ivy.     The  restoration  also  brought  to  light  a  small 


Thorp  arch  Qranoe. 
pre- Reformation  squint,  commanding  a  view  of  the  altar  from  the 
north  angle  of  the  nave.     Above  this  interesting  opening  a  neat  brass 
plate  has  been  fixed,  inscribed  as  follows  : 

This  church  supposed  In  have  been  built  early  in  the  14th  century  was  enlarged 
and  restored  in  1890-T.  al  a  cost  of  about  £i2oa.  Alfred  Hiley,  M.A..  vicar, 
W,  M.  Fawcett.  MA.,  archiieci,  CamliridKe;  J.  G.  Blanshard,  I,  CInugh, 
churchwardens. 

But  from  historical  proofs  already  given,  and  the  existing  evidences 
in  the  tower,  it  is  clear  that  a  chapel  had  existed  at  Walton  long 
before  the  14th  century.     On  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  there  is 


394 

an  unusually  large  canopied  niche,  holding  a  cumbent  effigy  of  a  man 
in  armour.  The  recess  is  7  feet  3  inches  wide  inside,  and  7  feet 
9  inches  high,  or  measured  to  the  top  of  the  iinial,  the  total  height  is 
12  feet  4  inches.  The  effigy  is  six  feet  long,  and  is  represented  with 
hands  uplifted  as  in  prayer ;  clad  in  a  close-fittirig  short  tunic,  or 
jupon,  fringed  on  the  lower  edge,  with  a  camail  or  tippet  of  chain - 
mail  covering  the  neck  and  shoulders,  and  plain,  acutely -pointed 
bascinet  or  (steel)  cap.  The  head  is  laid  upon  a  tilting  helmet,  but 
the  crest  is  unfortunately  broken  off.  The  feet  rest  against  a  lion. 
The  sword  is  broken  away  on  the  left  side,  but  the  misericorde,  or 
dagger  of  mercy,  remains  on  the  right  or  dexter  side.  There  are  no 
armorial  signs  now  visible,  nor  are  there  any  records  that  enable  us 
to  identify  the  monument.  The  style  is  of  the  latter  part  of  the 
reign  ot  Edward  III.  (1327 — 77),  when  Sir  John  Fairfax,  Kt.,  died 
seized  of  the  manor  of  Acaster  Malebisse,  &c.,  and  whose  father, 
Thomas  Fairfax,  of  Walton,  by  marriage  with  the  heiress  of  lv6  de 
Etton,  had  acquired  the  castle  and  manor  of  Gilling  in  Ryedale.-^ 

Sir  Nicholas  Fairfax,  of  Walton  and  Gilling,  was  High  Sheriff  of 
Yorkshire  in  1532,  1545,  and  1561.  He  died  in  1570  and  was  interred 
at  Gilling,  where  his  recumbent  effigy  may  still  be  seen.  His  son, 
Sir  WiUiam  Fairfax,  was  Sheriff  in  1557-8.  He  was  twice  married, 
leaving  issue  by  his  second  wife,  a  son  and  successor.  Sir  Thomas 
Fairfax,  created  Viscount  Fairfax  in  1626.  He  died  at  Howsham 
23rd  Dec,  1636,  and  was  interred  at  Scrayingham  in  the  East  Riding. 
His  son.  Sir  Thomas,  the  second  Viscount  Fairfax,  died  in  1641  and 
was  buried  at  W^alton  Sept.  25th.,  according  to  the  entry  in  the  register. 
He  married  Alathea,  second  daughter  of  Sir  Philip  Howard,  Kt.,  of 
Naworth  Castle,  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  John  Carryl,  Kt.,  which 
Sir  Philip  was  eldest  son  of  Lord  William  Howard,  commonly 
known  as  "  Belted  Will."  The  Lady  Alathea  was  also  interred  at 
Walton.     A  slab  (now  illegible)  in  the  church  was  inscribed  : 

Here  lyes  the  bodye  of  Thomas,  Lord  Viscount  Fairfax,  who  dyed  Sept.  24th. 
1641,  and  of  Alathea,  his  wife,  who  dyed  the  second  of  the  same  month,  1677. 

Those  who  read  this  pray  for  their  souls. 

*  There  is  a  monument  of  similar  age  in  the  old  church  at  Gilling.  On  the 
dexter  side  is  a  hind's  head  erased  (probably  intended  for  Malebisse).  and  on  the 
sinister  is  a  shield  bearing  3  martlets  on  a  bend  within  a  bordure  engrailed.  A 
bend  between  3  martlets  was  formerly  to  be  seen  on  old  glass  in  Walton  Church, 
probably  intended  for  Anne  of  Frickley.  Christopher,  son  and  heir  of  John 
Anne,  Esq.,  of  Frickley.  married  {ca.  1544).  Ann.  daughter  of  Nicholas  Fairfax, 
of  Gilling.  See  Clay's  Addits.  to  Dugdale,  part  v..  page  86.  But  in  the  Arras  of 
Yorkshire  Knights  who  went  with  Edward  I.  to  Scotland,  the  arms  of  Anne  are 
given  as:  gules  3  bucks'  heads,  cabossed,  or;  and  in  the  Visitation  of  1384-5  the 
arms  of  Anne  are  given  thus :  Quarterly,  i  and  4.  gules,  3  bucks'  heads,  cabo5»^ 
or;  2  and  3,  arg.  on  a  bend  sable,  3  martlets  of  the  field. 


395 

Their  son,  Sir  William  Fairfax,  the  third  Viscount,  died  in  1648, 
and  was  also  interred  at  Walton.  By  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Alex.  Smith,  Esq.,  of  Stutton,  co.  Suffolk,  he  left  a  son  Sir  Thomas, 
the  fourth  Viscount  Fairfax,  but  where  he  died  or  was  buried  I 
have  not  learnt.  At  least  two  of  the  Lords  Fairfax  were,  however, 
interred  at  Walton,  as  also  the  Hon.  John  Fairfax,  younger  brother 
of  the  third  Viscount,  who  died  in  1692-3. 

Near  the  above-mentioned  effigy  there  was  a  floor-slab  inscribed 
to  the  memory  of  Nicholas  Fairfax,  nephew  and  heir  of  Charles, 
\'iscount  Fairfax,  of  Gilling  Castle,  who  died  in  February  1702-3, 
aged  44.  He  was  the  last  of  the  Fairfaxes  buried  at  Walton,  and  it 
was  probably  he  or  John  Fairfax  {see  page  391)  who  rebuilt  or  greatly 
restored  the  old  home,  ruined  during  the  Civil  W^ar.'*'  This  slab  had 
been  carelessly  placed  close  above  the  crocketed  recess,  which  it  had 
partly  destroyed,  but  was  removed  to  its  present  position  on  the  north 
side  of  the  chancel  in  1893,  when  the  canopy  was  restored.  At  the 
top  of  the  tablet  is  a  scroll  over  a  knight's  helmet,  enclosing  a  crest 
of  a  lion  couchant,  with  a  lion  rampant  represented  beneath.  The 
following  arms  were  also  to  be  seen  in  a  window  on  the  north  side  of 
the  nave,  but  they  are  now  gone  : 

(1)  Or,  three  bars  gemelles,  gu.,  surmounted  by  a  lion  rampant  sable  [Fairfax]  ; 
(2)  Argent,  a  chevron  between  three  hinds'  heads  erased  gules  [Malebisse]  ;  (3) 
azure,  a  lion  rampant,  argent  :t  (4)  gules,  a  lion  rampant  azure  ;J  (5)  barry  of 
six.  argent  and  gules,  on  a  canton,  sable,  a  crosslet.  or  (?  cross  moline.  or)  [Etton]; 
(6)  or,  a  bend,  sable  ;§  (7)  vaire,  a  bend  gules  ;  (8)  per  pale,  azure  and  gules,  a 
lion  rampant,  argent  ;||  (9)  as  No.  6  ;  (10)  argent,  a  bend  between  three  martlets, 
sable  [?  Anne]  ;  (11.  12,  13)  gone  ;  (14)  argent  a  fess  between  three  lions  passant, 
sable  ',%    (15)  argent,  a  lion  rampant,  sable  [Stapleton]  ;*•    (16,  17,  18)  gone. 

*  The  Walton  registers  contain  the  entr>'  of  the  burial  of  his  first  wife  Elizabeth, 
August  31st.  1665.  His  second  wife  was  Mary,  only  daughter  of  Nicholas 
Weld,  Esq..  of  Lull  worth  Castle,  Dorsetshire. 

t  These  arms  were  also  in  the  south  window.  The  arms  of  Peter  de  Brus 
(ob.  1272)  were  :  argent,  a  lion  rampant,  azure,  but  it  may  be  noted  that  successive 
generations  of  the  family  of  Hrus  or  Bruce  bore  different  coats.  See  Yorks. 
Archal.  Jl.,  vol.  xiii.,  page  258. 

X  The  arms  of  Roger  de  Mowbray  (1240-5)  were :  gules,  a  lion  rampant,  argent. 
See  Ellis's  Antiquity  of  Heraldry,  page  207. 

§  Lord  Hawkesbury  thinks  this  is  not  correctly  recorded,  and  should  be,  or,  a 
bend,  azure,  the  arms  of  Caythorpe.  whose  coheiress  brought  this  quartering  to 
the  Fairfax  family  about  1400. 

II  Per  pale  a;^ure  and  gules,  a  lion  rampant,  guard,  or  (Hatton).  See  Whitaker's 
Craven,  3rd  edition,  page  393. 

^  Lord  Hawkesbury  also  suggests  a  possible  error  in  this  record,  for  argent,  a 
fess  between  two  lions  passant  gardant,  sable  (Folifait).  The  Rev.  Christopher 
Atkinson  (1671-1736),  vicar  of  Walton,  bore  a  chevron  between  three  lions  passant. 

*♦  Robert,  son  of  Henry  Stapleton.  of  Wighill.  married  at  Walton,  in  1622, 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Thos.  Fairfax,  of  Walton.  The  Stapletons  in  the  14th 
century  were  also  joint  lords  of  the  manor  of  Thorp  Arch 


396 

In  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  is  a  small  locker  or  aumbry,  to 
hold  the  sacred  vessels.  It  is  24  inches  long,  15  inches  high,  and  18 
inches  deep,  and  was  formerly  lined  with  oak  and  had  an  oaken  door 
with  lock.  There  are  similar  curious  lockers  of  wainscot  in  the 
chancel  of  Selby  church. 

There  are  also  memorials  to  the  families  of  Goodall,  Wright  of 
Cattail  Grange  (formerly  of  Walton  Manor  House),  Fielden  of 
Walton  House  (now  of  Grimston  Park),  &c.  There  is  an  interesting 
Jacobean  oak  pulpit  (restored  by  Mr.  Vincent  in  1890),  probably  the 
first  pulpit  ever  used  in  the  church,  and  the  14th  century  font 
(octagonal)  has  a  singularly  shallow  bowl. 

In  the  vicinity  of  the  church  is  the  Parish  School  built  by  the  lord 
of  the  manor  in  1847.  Walton  House,  a  modem  mansion,  was  some 
years  the  seat  of  Mathew  Amcotts  Wilson,  Esq.,  and  recently  of 
Thos.  S.  Brogden,  Esq.  It  is  now  tenanted  by  George  Jackson,  Esq., 
son  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  W.  L.  Jackson,  M.P.  There  is  little  else  of 
interest  in  the  village.  A  large  garden  attached  to  the  house  now 
occupied  by  the  verger,  Mr.  James  Waite,  fifty  years  ago  had  a  good 
reputation  for  the  superiority  of  its  roses  and  variety  of  other  bloom, 
the  soil  being  apparently  well  adapted  to  the  culture  of  the  rose. 
Mr.  Joseph  Richardson,  the  then  tenant,  who  died  in  1859,  took  great 
delight  in  tending  this  beautiful  garden,  and  in  the  summer  season  it 
was  much  frequented  by  visitors  from  Boston  Spa. 

Midway  between  Walton  and  Thorp  Arch  station  stands  the 
Thorp  Arch  Girls'  Industrial  School.  The  pleasantly-situated 
buildings  were  originally  erected  for  a  boys*  boarding-school,  known 
as  Thorp  Arch  Grange  (see  illustration  on  page  393),  erected  by 
Mr.  Hiley,  and  subsequently  managed  by  his  son,  the  Rev.  Richard 
W.  Hiley,  M.A.,  now  D.D.  and  vicar  of  the  adjoining  parish  of 
W^ighill.  Ably  assisted  by  his  brother,  the  Rev.  Alfred  Hiley,  M.A., 
now  vicar  of  Walton,  the  school  was  very  prosperously  maintained 
for  a  period  of  nearly  thirty  years  (1861 — 1889),  and  many  an  old 
scholar,  now  settled  in  distant  places,  must  cherish  happy  recollections 
of  his  early  life  and  training  at  this  once  famous  Yorkshire  school. 
Its  history  has  been  related  in  a  graphic  and  interesting  manner  by 
Dr.  Hiley  in  his  recent  volume,  Memories  of  Haifa  Century ,  previously 
referred  to  on  page  344. 

In  1890  the  buildings,  with  an  estate  of  14  acres,  were  sold  to  the 
Leeds  School  Board  for  the  sum  of  ^3500.  Their  internal  arrange- 
ments having  been  to  a  large  extent  reconstructed,  the  premises 
were  re-opened  for  their  present  purpose  on  Jan.  i6th,  1896.  The 
school  is  certified  to  accommodate  100  girls. 


Norman   Doorway 


397 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 


Synningthwaite  Priory. 

A  Cistercian  Nunnery — Existing  remains — Early  history  -  Local  possessions  — 
Other  properties  -  Some  interments  within  the  Priory  —  Grant  at  Dissolution 
Later  history — Family  of  Synningthwaite. 

ETWEEN  Walton  and  Wighill  Park,  a  little  to  the 
east  of  Rudgate,  stood  the  small  Cistercian  Nunnery 
of  Synningthwaite,  in  the  parish  of  Bilton.  The 
establishment  was  destroyed  some  time  after  the 
Dissolution  and  the  present  farm-house  was  erected 
on  the  site.  The  Priory  was  surrounded  by  a  moat  enclosing  about 
eight  acres,  but  of  all  tbe  original  buildings  only  a  single  doorway, 
with  adjoining  masonry,  remains.  It  has  been  a  principal  entrance, 
and  exhibits  a  very  rich  example  of  late  Norman  work,  as  shewn  in 
the  accompanying  illustration.  This  beautiful  doorway  undoubtedly 
dates  from  the  original  building  of  the  Priory,  about  the  middle  of 
the  1 2th  century. 

The  Priory  was  founded  6th  Henry  II.  (ii6o),  by  Bertram  Haget, 
the  founder  of  Healaugh  Priory,  and  father  of  Ralph  Haget,  Abbot 
of  Fountains,  who  died  in  1203,  ^^^  ^^^  buried  in  the  chapter-house 
there.*  Bertram  Haget  gave  the  site  of  the  monastery  at 
Synningthwaite,  a  gift  that  was  confirmed  by  Roger  de  Mowbray, 
chief  lord  of  the  fee.  Pope  Alexander  III.,  in  1172,  granted  to 
Christian,  then  Prioress,  and  to  the  convent,  a  confirmation  of  their 
then  possessions,  with  what  might  afterwards  be  given  to  them,  and 
enjoined  that  none  of  the  sisters,  once  professed,  should  depart 
without  license,  and  they  were  to  be  exempt  from  the  payment  of 
tithe  on  all  land  they  occupied  or  tilled  at  their  own  costs.  This  was 
confirmed  by  Pope  Lucius  III.  in  1185,  who  also  decreed  that  none 
should  commit  any  theft  within  their  cloisters  or  granges.  And  King 
Henry  II.  further  confirmed  the  founder's  donation,  forbidding  all 
persons  from  doing  them  any  injury.  As  the  nuns  were  of  the 
Cistercian  order,  they  believed  themselves  to  be  exempt  from  any 
visitation  of   the  Diocesan,  or  his  commissary,  and  in   11 76  they 

*  Surtefs  Soc,  vol.  42.  page  124 


appealed  to  Pope  John  XXI.,  against  Walter,  Archbishop  of  York, 
who  died  in  1179,  but  this  action,  says  Burton,  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  in  favour  of  the  nuns,  because  in  an  original  deed,  dated 
loth  Edward  I.  (1282),  mention  is  made  of  avisitation  by  Archbishop 
Walter  Giffard,  and  also  of  his  successor,  William  Wickwane,  laying 
down  very  strict  rules  to  be  observed  by  these  nuns. 


E  PRionr  Fahm, 


Burton  enumerates  the  lands,  rents,  and  liberties  enjoyed  by  the 
house,  which  lay  principally  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood,  and 
included  the  advowson  of  the  church  of  Bilton.  Only  a  small  part 
of  their  property  was  situate  at  a  distance,  and  this  comprised  lands 


399 

and  pasturage  at  Esholt,  Menston,  Alwoodley,  and  Bedale,  and  at 
Berwic-upon-Teyse  (Ingleby-Barwick,  near  Yarm).  Alice,  daughter 
of  Adam  de  Staveley,  gave,  with  her  corpse,  nine  oxgangs  of  land 
there,  which  afterwards  the  nuns  exchanged.  Alice  de  Staveley  was 
interred  within  the  Priory  cemetery  (the  site  now  known  as  Chapel 
Garth),  likewise  Agnes,  daughter  of  Ralph  Fitz  Hugh,  of  Borough- 
bridge,  and  Richard  de  St.  Maria,  a  descendant  of  the  Hagets.  The 
Fitz  Hughs  of  Richmondshire,  had  a  keep- tower  at  Cotherstone  in 
Teesdale,  the  **  Pendragon*s  lonely  mound,*'  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
Rokehy,  The  Fitz  Alans  of  Bedale,  whence  the  nuns  derived  a  small 
annuity,  were  also  descended  from  the  Hagets. 

At  the  Dissolution  the  Priory  was  returned  as  of  the  annual  value 
of  £60  9s.  2d.,  and  the  site  was  granted  in  1539  to  Sir  Thomas 
Tempest,  Kt.,  to  hold  of  the  King  in  capite  by  military  service. 
Subsequently  it  became  the  property  of  Lord  Wharton,  by  whom  it 
was  bequeathed  to  Nonconformist  trustees  for  the  support  of  a 
Bible  charity,  as  related  in  the  history  of  Healaugh.  There  is  a 
Synningthwaite,  Synethwaite,  or  Swinethwaite,  as  variously  spelled, 
in  Wensleydale,  which  gave  name  to  a  family  of  some  consequence, 
several  of  whom  were  witnesses  to  charters  in  the  time  of  Edward  \lr' 
At  this  place,  near  West  Witton,  the  Knights  Templars  had  a 
preceptory,  to  which  the  family  of  Siclinghall,  originally  of 
Sicklinghall,  near  Wetherby,  were  benefactors.! 

The  Priory  Farm  at  Synningthwaite  was  for  many  years  early  last 
century  in  the  occupation  of  Mr.  John  Wilson,  whose  son,  Francis 
Wilson,  also  farmed  the  adjoining  lands  of  Wharton  Lodge.  They 
were  active  Methodists,  and  an  unmarried  daughter  of  Mr.  John 
Wilson,  named  Isabella,  became  well-known  as  a  v6ry  pious,  self- 
denying,  and  benevolent  woman,  who  rendered  lasting  service  to  the 
cause  of  Methodism.  She  was  born  at  Synningthwaite,  and  her 
biography  was  written  by  a  Mr.  J.  S.  Pipe,  and  printed  at  Manchester 
in  1825.  It  includes  many  of  Miss  Wilson's  letters,  and  fills  a  small 
octavo  volume  of  180  pages.  It  is  now  a  scarce  book.  There  is  a 
copy  of  it  among  the  Hailstone  collections  in  the  Minster  Library 
at  York. 

The  Wilsons  had  been  settled  at  Synningthwaite  for  at  least  two 
centuries.  From  them  spring  several  families  who  have  produced 
men  who  have  worthily  served  in  various  capacities  in  the  Wesleyan 
body.  Also  the  Haswells,  of  North  Shields,  and  Metcalfes,  of 
Pateley  Bridge,  are  maternally  descended  from  the  same  stock. 

•  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  67,  p.  65,  &c.  ;  Harrison's  Gilling  West,  pp.  47,  59,  62,  &c. 
+  See  the  author's  Rtchmondshire,  page  420. 


400 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 


Around  Bramham. 

The  Bramham  Moor  grit-rocks — Special  stone  for  York  Minster — Early  occupation 
of  district — Local  discoveries — Domesday  testimony — A  church  and  priest  in 
1083 — The  soke — Manor-house  at  Clifford — Count  of  Mortain — His  portrait 
on  the  Bayeux  tapestry — Bramham  subfeud  to  the  Fossard  family — Curious 
grant — ^Early  history — A  valuable  property  of  Nostell  Priory — The  Winn 
family — IjDtd  Headley — Antiquity  of  the  church — Some  architectural  features 
— The  vicars — Bramham  Park — The  famous  Bramham  Moor  Hunt — The  late 
Mr.  George  I^ne-Fox  —  His  geniality  and  popularity  —  A  magnificent 
testimonial — His  death  and  funeral — Recognition  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  - 
l^wcliffe  House — The  Battle  of  Bramham  Moor  A  pleasant  country — Some 
notable  mansions — Bramham  College. 

ROM  the  middle  of  Bramham  Moor,  observes  an  old 
writer,  a  man  may  see  ten  miles  around  him,  and 
within  those  ten  miles  he  claims  there  is  as  much 
freestone  as  would  build  ten  cities,  each  as  large  as 
York.  The  freestone  of  Bramham  is  extensively 
developed,  and  has  an  old  repute  for  special  classes  of  stone- work 
where  quality  and  durability  are  essential.  It  was  used  for  the 
pendants  or  hanging  ornaments  on  the  vaults  and  ceilings  of  York 
Minster,  and  in  the  records  of  the  building  of  the  Minster  the 
Bramham  Moor  stone  is  specially  referred  to  as  being  employed  for 
this  purpose. 

Before  Bramham  Park  was  made  early  in  the  i8th  century,  a  great 
part  of  this  famous  hunting  country  was  unenclosed,  with  no  villages 
upon  it,  and  little  population  to  speak  of.  Nearly  2000  acres  were 
then  taken  in  and  improved  ;  a  wild  uncultivated  tract  that  had  long 
remained  a  silent  witness  to  the  many  changes  in  local  life  and 
manners  which  had  taken  place  since  the  first  peopling  of  the  district. 
Native  Briton,  Roman,  Saxon,  and  Dane  had  each  in  turn  left 
indications  of  their  presence  in  the  neighbourhood.  In  1675,  five  or 
six  British  brass  celts  were  ploughed  up  in  a  place  called  Osmond 
Thick,  near  the  moor,*  and   at  the  enclosure  referred  to  a  very 

*  Described  and  figured  in  Hearne's  ed.  of  LelantVs  Itinerary,  vol.  i.,  and  sa 
also  vol.  iv.  (1711)  Preface  ;  also  Thoresby's  Diary  for  1709. 


40I 

remarkable  **  magic-ring,"  inscribed  with  Scandinavian  runes  was 
turned  up,  which  in  1790  passed  into  the  possession  of  Mr.  T.  Gill, 
of  York.*  This  and  the  curious  '*  magic-ring  "  of  later  date  found 
near  Wetherby,  are  singularly  interesting  relics  of  early  local 
superstition. 

From  having  been  the  vantage-ground  and  highway  of  the  Roman 
legions  travelling  between  Castleford,  Aldborough,  Tadcaster,  &c., 
Bramham  Moor  remained  a  "  no-man's  land,"  until  the  great  Count 
of  Mortain  claimed  it  as  part  of  the  fief  bestowed  upon  him  by  the 
Conqueror  at  the  survey  of  England  in  1083-6.!  An  English  village 
community  had,  however,  been  settled  at  Bramham  long  ere  this, 
and  around  the  village  the  land  had  long  been  tilled.    Says  Domesday  : 

In  Bramha'  (Bramham)  Ligulf  had  one  manor  of  twelve  carucates  for  geld, 
and  eight  ploughs  may  be  [there].  Nigel  [Fossard]  has  three  ploughs  there,  and 
fifteen  villanes  with  five  ploughs  and  a  half.  The  site  of  a  mill  is  there.  A  church 
and  a  priest.  Wood,  pasturable,  two  leugae  in  length  and  half  [a  leuga]  in 
breadth  The  whole  manor,  two  leugse  in  length  and  one  leuga  and  a  half  in 
breadth.     In  King  Edward's  time  it  was  worth  eight  pounds  ;  now  fifty  shillings. 

To  this  manor  belongs  soke  in  MonechetJ  (  )  one  carucate  ;  in  Toglestun 

(Toulston)  three  carucates.  in  Ocelestorp  (Oglethorpe)  one  carucate,  and  in 
Niuueton  (Newton  Kyme)  one  carucate.     Together  six  carucates  for  geld. 

The  importance  of  the  manor  in  the  Saxon  times  is  attested  by 
the  high  value  at  which  it  was  rated.  A  mill  was  about  to  be  built, 
to  which  the  tenants  of  the  lands  within  the  soke  were  bound  to  bring 
their  corn  to  be  ground.  The  places  named  were  probably  at  that 
time  single  farmsteads.  There  was  an  endowed  church,  but 
singularly  no  demesne  lands.  The  lord's  demesne  was  at  Clifford, 
where  he  had  two  ploughs,  and  three  villanes  with  two  ploughs,  and 
one  mill  worth  annually  two  shillings.  There  must  have  been  a 
manor-hall  at  Clifford  at  the  Conquest.  There  was  a  Ligulf  who 
was  permitted  to  retain  his  manor  of  Rigton,  and  who  had  a  priest 
there.  He  was  probably  the  same  Ligulf  who  was  dispossessed  of 
Bramham. 

Robert,  Count  of  Mortain,  in  A v ranches,  to  whom  the  Conqueror 

*  Si€  Archaologia,  vol.  xxxi.,  pages  25 — 30,  and  Yorks.  Archal.Jl.,  ii.,  286 ;  Drake's 
Ebor.,  page  loi.  For  Notes  on  Coins  found  on  Bramham  Moorsr^  Trans.  Lanes, 
and  Chesh.  Antiq.  Socy.  (1887).  An  example  of  gold  ring-money  or  rude  ear- 
ring, weighing  336  grains,  was  found  in  a  ploughed  field  at  Cawood.  It  passed 
into  the  hands  of  a  goldsmith  at  Leeds,  See  Proc.  Geol.  <?v  Polytech.  Soc.  0/  W.  R. 
Yorks.,  vol.  V.  (1869-70),  page  35.  See  also  Dr.  Whitaker's  edit,  of  the  Ducatus 
Leodiensis,  Curiosities,  page  31. 

t  He  was  a  younger  son  of  Herleva,  mother  of  the  Conqueror,  by  her  husband 
Herlwine  de  Conteville. 

X  [Nun]  Monkton  appears  in  Domesday  as  Moneehetone  belonging  to  Osbern  [de 
Arches].     See  my  Nidderdale,  page  no. 


402 

gave  Bramham,  fought  at  Hastings,  and  he  is  represented  on  the 
Bayeux  tapestry  {see  illustration  facing  page  401),*  sitting  upon 
the  left  side  of  his  great  chief  at  the  royal  feast ;  Bishop  Odo,  his 
brother,  appearing  on  the  right  (their  names  being  over  them). 
Though  owning  immense  properties  in  England  his  possessions  in 
Yorkshire  were  comparatively  few,  and  were  before  1083  subfeud  to 
Richard  de  Sourdeval  and  Nigel  Fossard,  the  latter  being  lord  of 
Bramham.  The  Fossards  held  a  good  deal  of  property  about  York 
and  Doncaster.t  The  heiress  of  the  family,  Johanna,  daughter  of 
William  Fossard,  was  married  to  Robert  de  Tumham,  a  great  soldier 
and  crusader,  who  in  1191  was  one  of  the  commanders  of  the  fleet 
at  the  siege  of  Cyprus.  Shortly  after  the  death  of  Coeur-de-lion, 
King  John,  his  brother,  restored  to  Robert  de  Tumham  the  lands 
that  had  been  taken  from  him.  But  it  was  not  until  1208  that  he 
appears  to  have  recovered  Bramham.  In  that  year  he  presented  the 
King  with  two  beautiful  Spanish  war-horses,  whereupon  the  King 
was  pleased  to  grant  his  manor  of  Bramham  to  its  former  owner.J 

Bramham  has  long  been  famed  for  its  hunters,  but  it  cannot  be 
known  that  the  whole  of  its  valuable  lordship  was  once  obtained  at 
the  price  of  a  couple  of  chargers.  Where  are  the  two  horses  now 
that  would  purchase  the  manor  of  Bramham  ?  Robert  de  Tumham 
lived  to  enjoy  his  estate  but  a  short  time  after  this  gift.  He  died  in 
1210,  leaving  a  daughter,  Isabella,  who  in  1214  became  the  wife  of 
Peter  de  Malolacu  or  Mauley, §  a  famous  man  in  his  time.  His  son, 
also  named  Peter,  married  the  eldest  daughter  of  Peter  de  Brus,  lord 
of  Skelton  in  Cleveland.  In  1284-5  Peter  de  Malolacu  was  lord 
of  the  manor,  and  in  13 15  the  Prior  of  Nostell,  Peter  de  Malolacu, 
and  John  de  Ocklesthorp  were  returned  as  joint  lords.  The 
manor  or  some  part  of  it  had  belonged  to  the  Hertlingtons,  but  was 
forfeited  by  Henry  de  Hertlington,  who  joined  the  victorious  King 
of  Scotland,  Robert  Bruce,  and  was  treasonably  associated  with 
Gilbert  de  Middelton  at  the  spoliation  of  the  Cardinals,  legates  of 
Pope  John  XXII.,  in  1314,  while  on  their  way  to  Durham.  He  died 
in  1335.  William  de  Hertlington,  his  son,  had  in  1368  the  whole  of 
the  family  inheritance   restored,   which    included    the   manors  of 

•  The  second  illustration  depicts  the  future  Lord  of  Bramham,  &c.,  directing 
the  raising  of  the  fortifications  before  the  decisive  battle  of  Hastings.  These 
illustrations  are  reproduced  by  p)ermission  of  Messrs.  Geo.  Bell  &  Sons,  from 
Mr.  Fowkes*  interesting  monograph  on  the  Bayeux  Tapestry. 

t  See  Hunter's  South  Yorkshire,  vol.  i..  page  12,  &c. 

X  Rot.  Jin.  temp.  John,  page  419. 

§  See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  94,  page  i,  44,  &c.,  and  Archaologia,  xxxi.,  pages  238-48^ 
for  pedigree,  &c.,  of  Malolacu,  <S:c. 


403 

Bramham  and  Hertlington  in  Upper  Wharfedale,  and  lands  in 
Bumsall,  Thorpe,  Rilstone,  &c.* 

By  this  time  the  canons  of  Nostell  Priory  had  acquired  considerable 
property  at  Bramham,  including  the  advowson  of  the  church,  given 
to  them,  with  14  oxgangs  of  land  at  Bramham,  by  Robert  Fossard. 
William,  his  son,  also  gave  them  the  mill,t  and  they  had  also  the 
mill  at  Hertlington.  It  is  also  recorded  by  Dodsworth  that  Nigel 
Fossard,  father  of  Robert,  had  given  to  the  church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  at  York  a  certain  site  in  Bramham  Wood  called  Hedley,  and 
all  the  ground  to  the  hill  at  Oglethorpe.  This  was  early  in  the  12th 
century,  as  Robert,  the  son,  appears  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of  31st  Henry  I. 
(1130).$  It  also  appears  that  Alexander,  son  of  Ralph  Paganel,  or 
Paynel,  who  married  Agnes,  daughter  of  Robert  Fossard,  gave  after 
the  death  of  the  said  Robert,  20  acres  of  land  in  Bramham  to  the 
canons  of  St.  Oswald,  Nostell,  in  compensation  for  certain  tithes  of 
corn  owing.  5  Hedley,  or  Headley,  became  a  cell  to  Holy  Trinity 
Priory,  York,  and  the  same  was  confirmed  to  the  Prior  and  brotherhood 
by  Pope  Alexander  HI.  (not  Alexander  H.  as  stated  by  Drake),  who 
died  about  1180.  ||  In  1254  ^^^  monks  obtained  a  grant  of  free 
warren  here,  and  having  stocked  the  ground  with  conies,  it  continued 
a  valuable  preserve  for  many  centuries.^ 

In  1409  King  Henry  IV.  granted  license  to  William  Nicholas, 
Richard  Gascoigne,  John  Amyas  of  Shitlington,  Robert  Mauleverer 
and  John  Mauleverer,  to  give  that  part  of  the  manor  of  Bramham 
not  held  of  the  Crown,  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Nostell. 
Eventually  Bramham  became  the  most  valuable  of  all  the  possessions 
of  the  Priory,  and  at  the  Dissolution  the  rents,  &c.,  accruing  from 
the  Bramham  property  amounted  to  £^2  17s.  lod.  per  annum. 

At  the  Suppression  the  site  of  Nostell  Priory,  together  with  much 
other  property  that  had  belonged  to  the  monastery,  was  granted  at  a 
low  price  to  Thomas  Legh,  LL.D.,  one  of  the  Crown  commissioners 
appointed  to  visit  the  religious  houses.  This  grant  included  the  site 
of  the  manor  of  Bramham  called  Bramham  Bygginge  [A.-S.  hyggan, 
see  page  91] ,  with  its  appurtenances,  and  all  lands  and  tenements 

♦  See  my  Upper  Wharfedale,  pages  379-80. 

t  See  also  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  vol.  xiii.,  page  loi. 

J  According  to  Tanner  the  Priory  at  Headley  was  founded  by  Ypolitus  de 
Braam,  temp.  Henry  I.,  or  at  least  "  he  was  an  early  and  considerable  benefactor." 
Su  also  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  pages  213-14. 

§  Set  also  Rot.  Hund.,  2nd  Edward  1.  (1273),  and  Suttees  Society,  vol.  94,  p.  23. 

H  St.  Robert,  of  Knaresbro',  was  a  friend  to  the  same  fraternity,  and  by  the 
record  of  his  visit  to  the  *'  monks  of  Adley,"  is  no  doubt  meant  the  cell  of  Hedley. 
See  my  Nidderdale,  page  262,  and  also  Surtees  Society,  vol.  42,  page  167. 

^    Yorks.  Archoel.  JL,  vol.  v.,  page  316,  and  vol.  vii.,  page  278. 


404 

belonging  to  the  manor.  Also  pasturage  for  360  sheep  on  the 
common  moors  of  Bramham,  together  with  the  rabbit-warren 
belonging  to  the  late  monastery  of  St.  Oswald,  Nostell.  Also  two 
parts  of  one  meadow  called  the  Applegarth,  in  Bramham,  and  the 
wood  called  the  West  Wood  and  the  wood  called  the  Rakes  in 
Bramham. 

Dr.  Legh,  who  had  no  interest  in  Bramham  beyond  the  mere  land 
speculation,  soon  afterwards  disposed  of  the  property  to  Sir  James 
Blunt,  Kt.,  who  in  1566  sold  it  to  John  Browne,  Esq.*   Subsequently 
the  descendants  of  Sir  John  Winn,  Bart.,  of  Nostell,  acquired  the 
property,  and  of  this  family  Edward,  second  son  of  Sir  Rowland 
Winn,  Bart.,  of  Nostell,  was  long  resident  at  Bramham.     He  died, 
unmarried,  in  1832,  aged  92.     George  Winn,  Esq.,  son  of  Pelham 
Winn,  Esq.  (whose  mother,  Elizabeth  Allanson,  was  great  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  William  Allanson,  Lord  Mayor  of  York  in   1633), 
succeeded  in  1763  to  the  estates  of  his  cousin,  Mark  W^inn,  Esq., 
of  Little  Warley,  co.  Essex,  and  in  1775  to  those  of  his  cousin, 
Charles  Allanson,  Esq.,  of  Bramham  Biggin.      The  latter  was  some 
time  M.P.  for  Ripon,  and  died  at  Bramham,  September  17th,  1775, 
aged  54.     He  was  buried  in  York  Minster  eleven  days  later  with 
great  funeral  pomp.f     Mr.  George  Winn  was  created  a  Baronet  in 
1776,  and  assumed  in  that  year  by  royal    licence  the  name  and 
arms  of  Allanson.      Sir  George,  as  previously  related,  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  in    1797,  by  the  style  and  title  of  Lord  Headley, 
Baron  Allanson  and   Winn,  of  Aghadoe,  in  the  county  of  Kerry. 
Lieut. -Col.   Charles  Mark   Allanson- Winn,   fourth    Lord    Headley, 
succeeded  his  father  in  1877. 

The  church  (All  Saints)  at  Bramham  occupies  an  open  and 
elevated  site  in  the  midst  of  a  spacious  burial-yard,  wherein  the 
fathers  of  the  parish  have  found  a  last  resting-place  no  doubt  from 
Saxon  times.  The  Domesday  church,  probably  of  wood,  has 
disappeared,  but  there  still  remains  abundant  evidences  of  the 
building  that  was  erected  by  the  Norman  lords  in  the  century 
following  the  Conquest.  The  north  piers  of  the  nave  are  apparently 
of  the  time  of  Stephen  (1135 — 54),  having  plain  round  arches  carried 
upon  cylindrical  columns  with  square  abaci.  The  south  piers  are 
octagonal,  and  carry  pointed  arches.  The  tower  is  also  Norman 
(three  of  its  foundation  walls  being  five  feet  thick),  with  later 
additions,  battlemented,  and  supporting  a  13th  century  octagonal 

*  See  my  NidderdaU,  page  130.  In  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne,  Bramham  Biggin 
was  the  seat  of  Christopher,  son  of  Sir  John  Armytage,  of  Kirklees.  He 
afterwards  resided  at  Hartshead  Hall,  and  died  in  1727. 

t  For  pedigree  of  Allanson  sec  SurUes  Soc,  vol.  36,  page  230. 


405 

spire.*  The  principal  or  south  entrance  into  the  church  is  Early 
£nglish,  having  a  pointed  arch  borne  upon  slender  shafts  at  each 
side  of  the  doorway.  The  door  itself  is  of  massive,  solid  oak.  Of 
similar  age  to  the  doorway  are  the  buttresses,  of  flat  projection, 
each  with  a  single  set-off  and  having  a  triangular  pediment.  On  the 
south  side  of  the  chancel  are  three  lancet  lights  and  a  piscina.  The 
church  was  restored  in  1853-4,  ^"^  contains  many  memorials  of  the 
Lane-Foxf  and  other  local  families. 

The  living  is  a  vicarage,  with  a  pleasant  residence  (the  oldest  part 
of  which  dates  from  1678),  and  80  acres  of  glebe-land,  in  the  gift  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Christ  Church  Oxford,  to  whom  the  great 
tithes,  amounting  to  ;^90o,  were  given  after  the  Dissolution  of  Nostell 
Priory,  temp,  Henry  VIII.  Torre  has  supplied  a  list  of  the  vicars 
from  the  year  1330. J  The  present  vicar  is  the  Rev.  E.  G.  Wadeson, 
M.A.,  who  in  1898  succeeded  the  venerable  Mr.  Mare,  who  had  been 
vicar  of  Bramham  for  36  years.  The  registers  of  the  parish  date 
from  1586. 

Bramham  Park,  the  old  seat  of  the  Lane-Fox  family,  is  in  recent 
years  best  known  as  the  home  of  the  late  worthy  and  popular  squire, 
Mr.  George  Lane-Fox.  The  extensive  area  covered  by  the  domain 
was  granted  by  the  Crown  to  Robert  Benson,  father  of  the  first 
Lord  Bingley,  for  his  eminent  public  services.  The  large  and  stately 
mansion  was  built  by  Robert  Benson,  first  Lord  Bingley,  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Anne.§  He  died  in  1731.II  In  the  spacious  park  is  an 
obelisk  erected  in  memory  of  Robert  Lane- Fox,  Esq.,  grandson  and 

*  It  is  a  mistake  to  assume,  as  most  authorities  do  assume,  that  towers  had  no 
spires  before  the  13th  century.  Square  towers  with  spires  are  represented  in 
illuminations  as  old  as  the  Confessor's  time,  if  not  older.  I  may  mention  that 
the  Bramham  church  spire  was  struck  by  lightning  during  a  terrific  storm  in 
1827.     Several  of  the  stones  were  dislodged,  and  the  bell-stays  were  broken. 

t  The  late  Lieut. -General  Augustus  H.  Lane-Fox  Pitt-Rivers,  D.C.L..  F.R.S., 
&c.,  some  time  High  Sheriff  of  Dorset,  a  Crimean  veteran  and  distinguished 
archaeologist,  was  of  this  family.  He  was  the  son  of  W.  A.  Lane-Fox.  Esq.,  and 
on  the  death  of  his  great  uncle.  Baron  Rivers,  to  whose  estates  he  succeeded,  he 
took  the  surname  of  Pitt-Rivers.    He  died  at  Blandford,  May  4th.  1900,  aged  72. 

X  Parson  Oglethorpe  (15 10)  is  omitted  from  the  list,  and  see  Calend.  of  State 
Papers:  Domestic,  James  /.,  vol.  Ivii.  (1610),  No.  116. 

§  The  mansion,  with  most  of  its  costly  furniture,  plate,  and  paintings,  was 
destroyed  by  fire  on  the  night  of  July  29th.  1828 ;  the  loss  being  estimated  at  over 
;f 40.000.  The  library,  together  with  the  family  records,  &c..  was  happily  preserved. 
See  Mayhall's  Annals  of  Yorkshire.  The  house  has  never  been  wholly  restored,  but 
the  fine  old  gardens  and  pleasure  grounds  have  been  continuously  and  well 
maintained. 

•  II  See  my  Chronicles  of  Old  Bingley,  page  144,  &c.     A  large  portrait,  in  oils,  of 
Lord  Bingley,  may  be  seen  at  the  Guildhall,  York. 


4o6 

heir  of  the  second  Lord  Bingley,  who  died  in  1768.  Before  Lord 
Bingley  enclosed  the  estate  and  commenced  planting,  it  was  an 
uncultivated  heath,  and  the  transformation  from  its  original  bleak 
aspects,  has  indeed,  been  marvellous.  The  beautiful  velvety  lawns, 
the  green  and  ample  park,  with  its  fine  beech  avenue  and  well-grown 
trees,  and  the  extensive  laid-out  grounds  and  gardens  are  exceedingly 
attractive.  Sir  John  Goodricke,  who  married  the  heiress  (for  life)  of 
Bramham  in  1731,  is  said  to  have  preferred  Bramham  Park  to  his 
beautiful  paternal  estate  at  Ribston."^'  After  Lady  Goodricke's  death 
in  1792,  Bramham  passed  to  James  Lane-Fox,  Esq.  (cousin  to  the 
Hon.  Robert  Lane,  lord  of  Bingley,  &c.,  died  1768),  nephew  of 
George  Lane-Fox,  second  Baron  Bingley.  He  died  in  1825,  leaving 
his  extensive  estates  strictly  entailed  upon  his  eldest  son  George 
Lane-Fox,  Esq.f 

Bramham  will  always  be  remembered  for  its  famous  old  Hunt, 
which  was  one  of  the  first  established  in  the  north  of  England. 
Lord  Bingley  first  hunted  the  country  in  the  time  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  a  pack  of  hounds  has  been  kept  here  continuously  since.  But 
the  real  history  of  the  Hunt  did  not  commence  until  his  Lordship 
was  succeeded  by  his  nephew,  Mr.  James  Lane-Fox,  "  Jemmy  Fox, 
of  Bramham,**  as  he  was  familiarly  called,  at  which  time  the  district 
covered  by  the  Hunt  w^s  much  more  extensive  than  it  is  now.  It 
reached  from  Skipton  and  Bingley  to  Leeds  and  Selby,  and  even  up 
to  the  walls  of  York,  a  fine  open  country,  embracing  vast  tracts  of 
moorland  and  unenclosed  grasslands,  with  but  a  scanty  {X)pulation 
and  no  railways.  Having  obtained  permission  of  the  landowners 
they  were  allowed  to  hunt  and  claim  the  fox-hunting  right  throughout 
the  whole  of  this  large  territory.  But  in  1816  Mr.  James  Lane-Fox 
conceded  to  the  then  newly- formed  York  and  Ainsty  Hunt  that 
portion  of  the  country  which  lies  to  the  east  of  the  Tadcaster  road.J 

Since  those  early  days  the  face  of  the  country  has  very  much 
altered,  enclosures  have  gone  on,  fields  have  been  fenced,  and  most 
of  the  land  is  now  in  a  high  state  of  cultivation.  For  this  and  other 
reasons  it  has  been  now  for  many  years  gravely  asserted  that  hunting 
is  doomed.  But  this  is  incredible  !  It  is  too  much  to  expect  that  the 
time-honoured  "  sport  of  Kings  *'  will  be  altogether  wip)ed  out  of  the 
national  pastimes.  Hunting,  says  our  old  and  estimable  friend, 
Sir  Roger  de  Coverley,  **  is  the  best  kind  of  physic  for  mending  a 
bad  constitution  and  preserving  a  good  one.**     Like  touring,  too,  in 

*  Sir  John  Cioodricke  was  cousin  to  Lord  Bingley  through  his  mother,  Dorothy 
Jenkyns.     Sec  my  Nidderdalc,  pages  188-9. 

t  See  Mr.  H.  Murray  Lane's  History  of  the  Lane  Family,  in  the  Genealogical  Ma$  , 
published  by  Mr.  Elliot  Stock  ;  also  my  Old  Binf^ley,  page  144. 

♦  See  Mr.  W.  Scarth  Dixon's  ///5/.  0}  the  Bramham  Moor  Hunt. 


Qeohoc   Lane- Fox.   Esq, 


407 

one*s  own  country,  it  develops  patriotism,  and,  as  Dr.  Hiley  well 
observes,  the  sporting  taste  makes  our  gentry  reside  much  of  the  year 
in  the  country  ;  they  are  known  by  their  own  people,  and  spend  among 
them  their  incomes  instead  of  crowding  to  the  Continental  cities.* 

It  was  this  hearty  appreciation  of  his  own  dominions  that  helped 
not  a  little  to  form  the  sturdiness  of  character  and  individuality  of 
the  late  Mr.  George  Lane- Fox.  Though  a  keen  sportsman  and 
politician,  he  was  above  all  a  patriot,  and  it  was  his  proud  boast  that 
during  the  whole  of  his  fox-hunting  life  he  had  never  spent  a  penny 
out  of  his  own  country.  A  typical  Tory  of  the  old  school,  intensely 
conservative,  he  had  little  sympathy  with  democratic  tendencies,  and 
he  was  as  much  opposed  to  local  government  reform  as  he  was  to 
the  extension  of  the  franchise.  But  that  was  his  own  marked  way 
of  viewing  things,  no  lover  of  change — the  old  is  the  best-  and  so 
he  always  clung  to  the  hope  "  when  there  will  be  one  man  one  gun, 
one  man  one  horse,  one  man  one  wife,  and  when  we  shall  all  live  in 
the  country  !" 

Mr.  Fox  loved  Bramham,  and  knew  almost  every  stone  and  tree 
for  many  miles  round  the  home  domains.  He  was  an  excellent 
landlord,  liberal  to  a  fault ;  in  fact,  it  is  well  known  that  so 
considerately  had  he  treated  his  tenantry  that  about  the  year  1856  the 
whole  body  came  forward  and  offered  to  raise  their  rents  for  him.f 
Since  that  time,  of  course,  there  have  been  many  changes,  and 
farmers  cannot  easily  afford  to  be  so  generous.  But  the  old  sympathy 
has  been  well  maintained,  and  no  landlord  was  ever  held  in  greater 
esteem  by  his  tenantry  than  was  Mr.  Fox.  The  magnificent  service 
of  plate,  accompanied  by  an  address,  presented  to  him  in  November, 
1872,  affords  striking  testimony  to  the  respect  in  which  he  was  held 
by  friends  and  neighbours  alike.  This  valuable  service  comprises  57 
pieces  of  ornamental  and  useful  plate,  in  addition  to  over  eleven 
dozen  pieces  of  small  plate,  purchased  by  members  of  the  Bramham 
Moor  Hunt  and  other  friends,  at  a  cost  of  about  3000  guineas.  The 
address  is  enclosed  in  a  gilt-edged  volume,  very  richly  illuminated, 
containing  a  full-length  photograph  of  Mr.  Fox  in  hunting  costume, 
together  with  many  clever  water-colour  vignettes  illustrative  of  well- 
known  localities  in  the  district  covered  by  the  Bramham  Moor  pack, 
such  as  Bramham  Park,  Riffa  Wood,  Woodhall  Bridge,  Stockeld, 
Harewood  House,  Parlington,  Thorp  Arch  Bridge,  &c.  To  the 
address  is  appended  the  signatures  of  Lords  Harewood,  Abergavenny, 
Feversham,  Ashtown,  and  Wenlock,  follow^ed  by  the  autographs  of 
about  1 70  others. 

♦  Memories  0/  Half-a-Century,  page  379  ;  see  also  my  Airedale,  page  45. 
t  See  my  Chronicles  and  Stones  of  Old  Bmgley,  pages  144-5. 


4o8 

Mr.  Fox  began  to  keep  hounds  in  1848  by  taking  back  the  pack 
which  his  grandfather  had  given  to  Lord  Harewood  six  years  before. 
Having  been  made  into  a  subscription  pack,  he  continued  to  hoU 
the  position  of  Master  of  the  Hunt  until  the  time  of  his  death, 
November  2nd,  1896,  a  period  of  nearly  fifty  years.  He  was  a  true 
sportsman,  loving  the  fine  old  English  pastime  for  its  own  sake.  He 
was  no  gambler,  and  perhaps  it  is  not  so  well  known  that  he  never 
made  a  bet  in  his  life.  Singularly  death  bore  him  away  on  the 
opening-day  of  the  hunting  season,  and  within  a  few  days  of  attaining 
his  8oth  year,  Nov.  13th.  The  funeral  at  the  old  church  of  Bramham 
was  witnessed  by  a  very  large  gathering,  and  many  persons,  despite 
the  chilling  effects  of  a  raw  November  morning,  had  come  long 
distances  to  pay  their  last  tribute  of  respect  to  the  memory  of  the 
deceased  gentleman.  The  King,  then  Prince  of  Wales,  sent 
Mr.  Christopher  Sykes,  as  his  representative,  who  laid  upon  the  bier 
a  superb  floral  wreath,  which  was  inscribed  as  follows  :  '*  In  memor}* 
of  a  fine  old  English  sportsman  and  gentleman,  and  as  a  mark  of 
true  regard  and  respect  from  Albert  Edward,  P.**  A  great  many 
other  beautiful  wreaths  and  floral  tributes  were  also  received,  and  the 
funeral,  at  which  the  Rt.  Rev.  Dr.  Crosthwaite,  Bishop  of  Beverley, 
officiated,  was,  indeed,  an  historic  event  in  the  neighbourhood.  Such 
a  large  gathering  of  nobility  and  gentry  had  probably  never  been 
seen  in  a  country  churchyard  in  Yorkshire  before. 

Mr.  Fox  died  at  Bowcliffe  House,  the  femily  seat  since  the 
destruction  of  the  old  mansion  by  fire  in  1828.  It  had  previously 
been  occupied  by  the  Smyth  family.*  It  is  now  the  residence 
of  Mr.  Fox*s  second  son,  James  Thomas  Richard  Lane-Fox,  Esq., 
D.L.,  J. P.,  who  had  previously  resided  at  Hope  Hall,  Bramham, 
formerly  the  sporting  seat  of  Lord  Neville.  The  eldest  son  of 
Mr.  Fox,  George  Lane-Fox,  Esq.,  D.L.,  J. P.,  is  Vice-Chancellor  of 
the  Primrose  League,  and  a  member  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church. 
He  mag*ied  a  cousin  of  the  late  Cardinal  Vaughan.  The  neighbour- 
hood of  Bramham  and  Wetherby  has,  ever  since  the  Reformation, 
had  many  adherents  to  the  Romish  Church,  and  there  are  now 
handsome  churches  upheld  by  that  body  at  Clifford  and  Sicklinghall. 
But  during  the  religious  anarchy  that  prevailed  in  the  time  of 
Charles  II.,  there  were  in  1680  but  six  persons  in  Bramham  and  two 
in  Cliflford  who  were  declared  Papists.  Under  the  Toleration  Act 
dissenters  greatly  multiplied,  and  some  local  followers  of  George  Fox, 
already  then  known  as  Quakers,  had  in  1691  a  license  to  hold  services 
and  preach  in  a  house  called  Petty  House,  in  Cliflford.t 

*  See  pedigree  in  Thoresby's  Due.  Lead.,  page  360. 

t  Within  ten  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Toleration  Act  (in  1689),  over  fifty 
chapels  were  erected  in  Yorkshire,  in  addition  to  the  numerous  preaching-places 
licensed  to  the  various  denominations. 


409 

From  the  Sessions  Records  I  gather  further  that  Bramham  raised 
many  foot-soldiers  for  the  West  Riding  Militia,  who  were  called  out 
to  oppose  the  Jacobite  rising  in  171 3.  The  Bramham  Constables 
were  on  several  occasions  ordered  to  pay  various  sums  in  the  relief 
of  disbanded  soldiers  about  this  time. 

During  the  later  rebellion  of  17451  elsewhere  referred  to  in  this 
work,  General  Wade*s  army  was  encamped  on  Bramham  Moor. 
The  greatest  excitement  prevailed  in  the  neighbourhood  at  the  time, 
and  young  Henry  Wickham,  afterwards  Lieut. -Colonel  Wickham, 
escaped  from  school  at  Heath,  near  Wakefield,  and  enlisted  in  one  of 
the  infantry  regiments.  His  discharge  was  easily  procured,  but  not 
until  he  had  marched  some  time  with  the  corps.  He  afterwards 
settled  at  Cottingley  Hall,  near  Bingley,  where  he  lived  in  great 
style,  and  the  fact  is  still  remembered  there  that  every  Sunday,  when 
at  home,  he  was  accustomed  to  drive  to  Bingley  Church  in  a 
handsome  coach  drawn  by  four  horses  with  postilion.* 

Bramham  Moor  was  also  the  scene  of  a  skirmish  between  the 
forces  of  the  Earl  of  Northumberland  and  Sir  Thomas  Rokeby, 
Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  in  which  the  Earl  was  slain  and  his  army  routed, 
19th  Feb.,  1408.  This  conflict,  which  took  place  at  a  site  still  known 
as  Camp  Hill,  about  3^  miles  west  of  Tadcaster,  helped  to  secure 
the  crown  to  Henry  IV.t  A  monument,  marking  the  site,  stands 
midway  between  Oglethorpe  and  Headley,  but  the  inscription  has 
gone.J 

Round  about  Bramham  the  counlry  is  delightfully  fresh  and  the 
air  invigorating,  while  the  landscape  is  pleasantly  diversified  with 
gentle  alternating  hill  and  dale.  There  are  several  handsome 
residences  in  the  neighbourhood,  including  Bowcliffe  House,  or 
Bramham  Hall  as  it  is  now  best  known,  and  Hope  Hall,  already 
referred  to.  Hope  Hall,  two  centuries  ago,  belonged  to  Mr.  Marshall 
postmaster  of  Tadcaster.  Bramham  House  was  at  one  time  the  seat 
of  Captain  Preston,  and  is  now  owned  and  occupied  by  Chas.  Stuart 
Robson,  Esq.  Bramham  Lodge,  formerly  the  seat  of  the  Wright 
family,  and  later  of  J.  H.  Whitaker,  Esq.,  is  now  occupied  by 
Mr.  Edmund  Harrison,  steward  to  Mr.  Lane-Fox.  John  Lloyd 
Wharton,  Esq.,  P.C.,  M.P.,  D.C.L.,  &c.,  is  also  a  many  years' 
resident  at  Bramham.  He  has  gained  a  national  reputation,  and  of 
his  Parliamentary  experience  it  may  justly  be  said  that  no  one  is 

*  See  the  author's  Old  Bingley,  page  348. 

t  See  the  author's  Ntdderdale,  page  247. 

J  I  have  seen  in  possession  of  Mr.  James  Varley,  of  Tadcaster,  a  small  iron 
cannon-shot,  no  larger  than  a  cricket  ball,  which  was  discovered  in  this  neighbour- 
hood more  than  a  century  ago. 

2C 


4IO 

better  conversant  with  procedure  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  he 
has  been  named  as  a  possible  Speaker.*  Mr.  Wharton,  who  is  son 
of  the  late  Mr.  J.  T.  Wharton,  of  Dryburn,  Durham,  represented 
Durham  in  the  House  of  Commons  from  1871  to  1874,  and  since 
1886  he  has  been  Conservative  Member  for  the  Ripon  Division  of 
Yorkshire. 

Bramham  College  is  situated  a  short  distance  from  the  village, 
being  the  mansion  formerly  known  as  Bramham  Biggin  (see  page  91), 
the  ancestral  seat  of  the  noble  house  of  Headley,  previously  referred 
to.  This  house,  with  the  estate,  was  leased  by  the  Rev.  Benj.  Bentley 
Haigh,  LL.D.,  and  for  about  25  years,  until  his  death  in  1869,  was 
conducted  as  an  educational  establishment  with  conspicuous  success. 
Dr.  Haigh  was  born  in  1803  at  Gunthwaite,  near  Penistone,  and 
prior  to  opening  his  establishment  at  Bramham,  had  kept  a  school 
at  Grimston  Lodge,  Kirkby  Wharfe  {see  page  202).  He  was  a  skilful 
linguist,  in  which  respect,  observes  the  Rev.  W'm.  Bownas,  B.A.,  it 
**  would  be  difficult  to  excel  or  even  to  match  him.'*t  His  Classical 
master  about  1856  was  the  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor,  B.A.,  the  present 
incumbent  of  Melbecks,  near  Richmond,  in  the  North  Riding,  and 
well-know  as  author  of  Biographia  Leodiensis  (1865),  Ecclesia  Leodienses 
(1875),  Yorkshire  Anecdotes  (1883),  &c. 


*  See  also  Dr.  Hiley's  Memories  of  Half-a-Century,  page  384 

t  See  Boston  Spa,  a  Poem  (1858),  page  49      See  also  Some  Account  0/  Bramham 
College,  by  an  Oxford  Graduate  (1854). 


412 

This  is  indeed  a  neighbourhood  to  calm  the  hurry  and  anxieties  of 
life,  and  with  its  well-known  salubrity,  the  records  of  local  longevity 
are  very  numerous.*  There  are  now  about  400  houses  in  the  town- 
ship, with  a  population  of  about  1500.  In  1851  there  were  about  250 
houses,  and  the  population  was  1049.  At  that  time  it  had  but  lately 
become  known  as  Boston  Spa,  the  narne  Spa  having  been  added 
soon  after  the  introduction  of  the  penny  post ;  some  confusion  having 
arisen  between  this  place  and  Boston  in  Lincolnshire.!  Most  of  the 
houses  are  well  built  of  stone,  obtained  from  the  Clifford  and 
Bramham  Moor  quarries,  while  many  of  them  are  large  and  handsome 
and  have  beautiful  gardens  attached.  In  digging  for  the  foundations 
of  one  of  the  houses  in  1848,  a  vessel  was  found  containing  172 
Roman  silver  coins  of  various  reigns  down  to  Hadrian  (117 — 138), 
when  the  hoard  had  probably  been  concealed  in  a  time  of  alarm. 
The  vessel  is  now  in  the  York  Museum. 

Most  of  the  houses  have  been  built  within  the  past  century,  when 
the  place  began  to  obtain  repute  for  the  excellence  of  its  chalybeate 
spring,  which  was  discovered  in  the  year  1 744,  by  a  labourer  named 
John  Shires,  while  cutting  brushwood  on  the  banks  of  the  river. 
Shires,  it  is  said,  drank  of  the  water  regularly  and  lived  to  a  good 
old  age. J  It  was  not,  however,  till  1784  that  the  water  was  submitted 
to  analysis,  when  it  was  found  to  contain  a  large  proportion  (about 
70  grains  in  a  pint)  of  chloride  of  soda,  combined  with  small  quantities 
of  lime,  magnesia,  and  carbonate  of  iron.  The  water  is  very  useful 
in  cases  of  general  relaxation,  bilious  disorders,  and  stomachic 
complaints.  The  original  spa,  owing  to  its  nearness  to  the  river  was 
frequently  overflowed,  and  to  remedy  this  inconvenience,  neat  and 
commodious  Baths  were  erected  in  1834  by  R.  O.  Gascoigne,  Esq., 
lord  of  the  manor. 

This  valuable  saline  aperient  spring  has  never  been  known  to  fail, 
and  often  as  many  as  thirty  to  forty  baths  a  day  have  been  obtained 
from  it,  besides  what  has  been  supplied  for  drinking  purposes.  The 
water,  when  taken  fresh  from   the  pump,  has  a  limpid,  sparkling 

*  Mrs  Isabel  Moscrip,  who  died  here  Sept.  25rd,  1893,  aged  104,  and  Mr.  Wm. 
Banks,  who  died  at  Sunny  Side,  in  the  Low  Lane,  Dec.  nth,  1892.  aged  98,  may 
be  cited  among  recent  instances.  It  js  also  worthy  of  note  that  a  medical 
gentleman  at  Boston  Spa  states  that  on  April  14th,  1890,  he  visited  8  patients 
in  the  neighbourhood,  whose  united  ages  amounted  to  693  years,  or  an  average 
of  87  years  each !  This  is  striking  testimony  to  the  healthfulness  of  the 
neighbourhood. 

t  In  the  1838  West  Riding  Directory  it  is  described  simply  as  Boston.' 

J  I  find  in  the  Thorp  Arch  registers  the  baptismal  entry,  in  June,  1715,  of 
"  John  son  of  Thomas  Sires  "  (presumably  the  same),  and  in  the  burial  register 
appears  under  date  Feb.  20th,  1794,  "  John  Shires,  who  found  the  Spaw."  He 
would  thus  be  in  his  8oth  year. 


413 

appearance,  and  a  saline  and  sliglitly  bitter  taste,  resembling  the 
Cheltenham  waters.  The  Baths  are  particularly  recommended  in 
cases  of  rheumatism  and  rheumatic  gout.  During  the  past  forty 
years  they  have  been  kept  by  Mr.  Alfred  NichoUs, 

The  fame  of  the  Spa  waters,  combined  with  the  pure  air,  beautiful 
scenery,  and  good  and  ample  accommodation  and  provision — there 
being  numerous  lodging-houses,  hotels,  and  good  shops, — now  attracts 
a  great  many  visitors  annually,  who  usually  derive  much  benefit 
from  a  sojourn  at  the  Spa.     Its  situation  upon  table  land  or  on  gentle 


Boston    Spa   Church    in    1870. 

acclivities,  is  especially  suited  to  those  unable  to  bear  the  strain 
or  exertion  of  climbing  hills.  Its  warm  and  sheltered  situation  is 
also  well  suited  for  winter  residence,  much  more  so  than  its  famous 
neighbour,  Harrogate,  ten  miles  distant. 

The  very  neat  church  was  built  by  subscription,  on  land  given  by 
Mr.  Samuel  Taite,  whose  father,  Mr,  Joseph  Taite,  is  said  to  have 
built  the  first  house  (now  the  Royal  hotel)  that  was  erected  at  Boston 
Spa  in  1753.  The  first  stone  of  the  church  (St.  Mary's)  was  laid 
28th  March,  1812,  and  it  was  opened  for  public  worship  Dec.  26th, 
1814.     It  has  since  {1872)  been  almost  entirely  rebuilt.*     There  is 

•  Sii  Thi  Builder  for  1872,  page  551 


414 

also  an  Independent  Chapel,  erected  in  1836,  and  a  Wesleyan  Chap>e] 
dating  from  1847. 

Clifford,  including  Boston,  forms  an  ancient  township  within  the 
parish  of  Bramham,  and  is  separated  from  the  parish  of  Thorp  Arch 
by  the  Wharfe,  yet  Boston  Spa,  as  I  have  said,  was  hardly  known 
by  that  name  a  century  ago,  and  in  many  publications  down  to  the 
middle  of  the  19th  century,  places  properly  within  the  township  are 
described  as  within  Thorp  Arch.*  The  stone  bridge  over  the 
Wharfe,  connecting  the  two  parishes  of  Thorp  Arch  and  Boston  Spa, 
was  erected  near  the  old  ford  and  ferry  at  the  expense  of  the  local 
landowners  in  1770.  Its  surrounding  aspects  have  greatly  changed 
since  then.  The  view  prefacing  this  chapter,  from  a  photograph  by 
the  late  Mr.  Maffett,  of  Boston  Spa,  depicts  the  locality  from  thirty 
to  f®rty  years  ago. 

Several  good  houses  have  been  erected  within  the  past  two  or 
three  years,  including  those  above  the  bridge,  and  a  large  and 
handsome  mansion  called  Four  Gables,  situated  beyond  the  church 
to  the  south,  built  by  John  H.  Whitham,  Esq.,  of  an  old  Craven 
family  long  resident  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Keighley.  One  of  the 
oldest  villa  residences  in  the  district  is  the  house  known  as  St.  Kitts, 
which  was  built  on  land  purchased  by  the  Rev.  Christopher  Atkinson 
in  1773.  The  house  was  occupied  for  many  years  by  his  unmarried 
daughters,  and  at  the  death  of  the  last  of  them  in  1826,  Mr.  Joseph 
Milner  Atkinson  went  to  live  there.  He  died  in  1855,  and  was  the 
last  of  the  Atkinsons  to  reside  at  Boston  Spa, 

During  the  most  eventful  century  in  the  whole  history  of  the 
township,  the  family  had  taken  a  prominent  part  in  promoting  the 
progress .  and  welfare  of  Boston,  and  had  witnessed  its  growth 
from  the  erection  of  the  first  house  (see  above)  until  it  became  a  large 
and  flourishing  community.  The  R^v.  Christopher  Atkinson,  who 
was  the  first  of  the  family  to  reside  in  the  neighbourhood,  was  bom 
at  Trout  beck,  in  the  parish  of  Windermere,  and  was  appointed  vicar 
of  Thorp  Arch  in  1749.  He  was  also  incumbent  of  Walton  and 
chaplain  to  Lord  Bingley.  He  had  held  the  living  of  Trout  beck  for 
about  two  years  before  1745,  when  he  became  Head  Master  of 
Macclesfield  Grammar  School,  and  this  position  he  retained  until  his 
settlement  at  Thorp  Arch.  By  his  wife  Jane,  daughter  of  William 
Johnson,  Esq.,  of  the  Old  Hall,  near  Kendal,  he  had  a  family  of  four 
sons  and  eight  daughters.  Four  of  the  daughters  married,  and  four 
died  unmarried.     His  eldest  son,  Johnson  Atkinson,   Esq.,  M.D., 

•  In  Baines's  Flora  0/  Yorkshire  (1840),  Thorp  Arch  is  very  frequently  mentioned 
as  a  plant  locality,  but  Boston  Spa  not  once.  The  same  remark  applies  to  the 
Sufflement  published  in  1855.    Even  Jackdaw  Crag  is  spoken  of  as  in  Thorp  Arch 


415 

married  the  heiress  of  the  Busfeilds,  of  Ryshworth,  in  the  parish  of 
Bingley,  a  lady  possessed  of  large  properties  in  various  parts  of 
Yorkshire,  and  in  1772  he  assumed  the  surname  of  Busfeild,  and 
died  in  1817.  He  was  father  of  Wilham  Busfeild,  Esq.,  M.P.  for 
Bradford  from  1837  to  1851,  and  was  grandfather  of  the  late 
\Vm,  Busfeild  Ferrand,  Esq.,  M.P.,  of  St.  Ives,  Bingley,  the  largest 
landowner  In  that  p>arish.* 

The  Rev.  Christopher  Atkinson  partly  rebuilt  and  restored  Thorp 
Arch  church  in  1759,  at  which  time  his  mother  presented  the  font. 
He  erected  the  family  burial-vault  at  the  north-east  comer  of  the 
churchyard,  and  was  himself  interred  there  in  1774.  His  second  son, 
the  Rev.  Miles  Atkinson,  Iwcame  vicar  of  Kippax,  and  incumbent 


The  Rev,  Wm.  Atkinson. 
of  St,  Paul's,  Leeds.  The  latter  church  was  built  principally  through 
his  exertions  and  almost  at  his  own  expense.  In  the  first  of  the  two 
volumes  of  his  sermons,  published  after  his  death,  there  is  a  memoir 
of  him,  and  another  of  his  father  is  also  prefixed.  His  portrait,  in 
oil,  was  painted  by  John  Russell,  R.A.,  a,nd  engraved  by  Skelton. 
William,  the  fourth  son  of  the  Rev.  Christopher  Atkinson,  was  born 
at  Thorp  Arch  in  1758,  and  became  rector  of  Warham,  Norfolk,  and 
afterwards  Lecturer  at  the  Bradford  Parish  Church.  He  was  author 
of  many  political  and  other  (lamphlets,  and  his  election  to  the 
Lectureship  at  Bradford  caused  violent  and  protracted  controversy. t 

"  Set  (he  authors  Old  Bingley,  pages  360-67. 

t  A  long  but  probably  incomplete  list  of  his  wrilings  will  be  found  in  the 
Hradford  Antiquary  for  1881.  Sii  also  under  Baldwin,  and  h(  Wm  Scru ton's  OW 
Bradford,  pages  Z67-S.  &:c.,  and  Taylor's  Yorkskirt  Antcdolti.  page  18. 


II 
II 


SSrj- 


Itj- 


I* 


1-! 

11 


S||~.  s-^ 
if 


■  SJ    rIe 


3^**1'' 


rs  rt.a  i,g 


i      - 

Sis    l 
i2^2    -s 


t  -is 


je 


11  "tl    iS 

«^  »d  ■  -  «  c 
t ts^ 

S^    .-orgs. 


sal's  Rs 


u-j 


flO 


<5  rt  «  « *o 


O 
00 


oOtd 


II- 

>  00    >H 
N 

ui 


2 


•^  O 

00  u 

o 


^  .Z2  00 


c 
c 

rt  "O  O 


C 


II 


O 

> 

IP-*-  r  ) 

:2  ^^  S 


'g 


'Ob  '^  o  ^ 


m 


- 1* 


-.3  t^  t^ 


Ti 


g  **     M     P^ 

-c  C  N  M  <; 


"*  ?^  J— 

om  o 


M    O 

O   ^ 

z  > 

^'6 


u 

C«   4) 

Ih- 


•^ 
N 


O 


is 


00 


'xi« 


M 
-  O 

'C  o 

u 


o    . 

£  § 

bo^  o 

o    .  00 

N  00"   J 


X 


^     -a 


J3 
O 

t>.^  00 

M     t^  M 


«o 


.3  >> 


=  5 


P<  o 
!^ 


•O 


P-l     M     4>     g 

B    r'S  rt 


^ 


(SS 


i 


egg 

o        « 
i-iC/) 


N 


'Scg^ 


II- 

00  00  o 

(^     M     M 


^ 


^ 


On 
00 


^r  3  SI'S  "^ 


«/5 

A  Bin  « 

E^  E^ 
.5  Erti! 


-t 


N 


k^     wm     ^^     ^^ 


4> 


f 


-s 


bo 

3 

rt 

'O 

N 


a 


« 


00  -*  vJ 

•—J  •'^ 


03 

.0 


G 


^ 


cc/iJ^  E(2 


§.0 


4>   O 


J3 


CO    ri 

ja,  ^ 


^    :  E 

i?  ^00  -J  •—  tn 


^     -        B 

-3-  bb   .'u    .'O 


'<2~ 


u  c 

o  fc     - 

«  o  c 


^ 


0  B=  °  SK  15 


^<<       C/3       U 


r^ 


1^  M     M 


00 


B 


«   h  N 

•S  J    - 
O 


« 


!3 


^•^    '-' 


00  'O 


00 


N 


xE 


S 


xi 
u 


Co 

B 
0) 


B 
O 

X 


B 
O 


hr§ 


00 

-^ 

00 


B 

o 

N 

u 
B 

u 

I 

>^ 

u 

B 


o 
u 

E 


bo 


m 


B 
o 


^  o  o  o 


J5 


E 


"c'CKS  j-E 
•C  i  E  «» S  -  o 


pn 


B 

X 


U 


00  i_r* 
w 

4) 


4i8 

r'or  many  years  he  resided  at  Boston,  in  a  house  of  his  own,  then 
called  Clifford  Lodge,  and  it  was  mainly  by  his  efforts  that  the  first 
church  at  Boston  was  built.  He  died  in  1846  aged  88,  and  >¥as 
buried  at  Thorp  Arch.  I  append  a  ix)rtrait  of  him  from  an  original 
painting  by  W.  O.  Geller,*  in  possession  of  the  family  of  Sir  M.  W'. 
Thompson,  Bart,  Park  Gate,  Guiseley.f  His  wife's  family,  the 
Cottams,  I  may  add,  were  relatives  of  the  Milners,  lords  of  the  manor 
of  Pudsey,  near  Leeds.J  The  annexed  new  pedigree  of  Atkinson 
traces  the  descent  of  this  prominent  local  family  and  its  immediate 
connections  to  the  present  time. 

Many  other  genteel  houses  might  be  noted  in  this  beautiful 
neighbourhood,  including  Boston  Lodge,  the  pleasant  home  of  the 
Vincent  family,  §  and  Chestnut  Grove,  which  at  one  time  was 
occupied  by  Mr.  George  Lane- Fox.  The  ancient  and  distinguished 
family  of  Wickham  has  long  been  connected  with  this  house. 
Lamplugh,  second  son  of  Col.  Henry  Wickham,  of  Cottingley,  near 
Bingley,  and  brother  of  the  eminent  statesman,  the  Rt.  Hon.  Wm. 
Wickham,  was  bom  in  1768,  and  married  a  daughter  of  Richard 
Hird,  Esq.,  of  Rawdon,  near  Leeds.  He  took  the  name  of  Hird, 
and  died  in  1842.  He  was  father  of  Mr.  Lamplugh  Wickham  (Hird) 
Wickham,  of  Chestnut  Grove  and  Low  Moor,  near  Bradford,  a 
partner  in  the  great  trading  concern  known  as  the  Low  Moor  Iron 
Company.  He  died  in  1883,  and  was  buried  at  Boston  Spa.  His 
eldest  son,  William  Wickham  Wickham,  Esq.,  now  resides  at 
Chestnut  Grove.  He  married  in  1868,  Katherine,  daughter  of 
Thomas  Fairfax,  Esq.,  of  Newton  Kyme,  and  their  eldest  daughter, 
Miss  Alice  Wickham,  was  married  at  Boston  Spa  Oct.  19th,  1897,  ^^ 
Captain  Charles  Algernon  Sidney  Warner,  of  the  17th  Lancers. 
The  officiating  clergymen  were  the  Rev.  C.  H.  Fairfax  (uncle  of  the 
bride)  and  the  Rev.  J.  Dodd  (vicar),  and  the  picturesque  ceremony 
was  witnessed  by  a  very  large  gathering,  and  will  long  be  remembered 
in  the  neighbourhood.  Among  the  company  of  invited  guests  were 
the  Prince  and  Princess  Adolfus  of  Teck. 

Wharfedale  House  is  also  another  picturesque  residence,  **  with 

*  See  Bellhouse  Pedigree,  page  297. 

t  Sir  Mathew  Wm.  Thompson,  Bart.,  lineally  descended  from  the  Rev.  Chris. 
Atkinson,  vicar  of  Thorp  Arch  (1749-74),  was  M.P.  for  Bradford,  1867-8,  and  was 
created  a  Baronet  in  1890  for  his  great  public  services,  especially  in  connection 
with  railway  enterprise.  He  was  at  that  time  Chairman  of  the  Forth  Bridge  Co.. 
and  Chairman  of  the  Midland  Railway  Co. 

X  See  Berry's  County  Genealogies  :  Kent. 

§  Vincent,  of  Boston  Lodge,  see  Burke's  Landed  Gentry,  also  Tkoresby  Soc.,  vol. 
v.,  page  191  n.  Mr.  Wm.  Clarke  Vincent,  of  Boston  Lodge,  who  had  been  a 
liberal  benefactor  to  the  neighbourhood,  died  30th  Sept..  1896,  aged  67. 


419 

clematis  and  roses  mantled  o'er,"*  which  must  be  noted  as  the 
birthplace  of  the  distinguished  poet  and  litterateur,  Mr.  Samuel 
Waddington.  He  is  of  the  Oglethorpe  Hall  family  {see  page  )38i, 
and  was  born  at  Boston  Spa  in  1844.!  Among  his  many  published 
works,  the  Century  of  Sonnets,  issued  in  1889,  and  collected  Poems,  a 
tasteful  little  volume  published  in  1896,  contain  so  much  that  is 
choice  and  original  in  thought,  as  also  perfect  in  expression,  that  it 
is  difficult  to  single  out  any  particular  piece  for  its  superior  merit. 
The  distinguishing  characteristic  of  these  poems  seems  to  be  their 
high  moral  purpose,  written  so  simply  and  withal  in  such  faultless 
metre  that  wisdom  and  melody  bear  us  unconsciously  onward  from 
stanza  to  stanza  through  the  pages  of  the  book.  His  sonnets  are 
models  of  their  kind.  **  They  reveal,"  says  the  Saturday  Review,  **  a 
sense  of  form  and  an  avoidance  of  mere  sonority  of  language  that 
are  exceedingly  rare  in  the  sonnets  of  the  day."  Mr.  Waddington  is 
also  a  not  infrequent  contributor  to  the  magazines,  and  has  lately 
written  a  very  able  and  suggestive  article  on  The  Cradle  of  the  Human 
Race,  J 

The  Rev.  William  Bownas,  B.A.,  has  also  written  much  and 
attractively  in  poetical  form  on  Boston  Spa,  while  another  local 
writer  of  good  repute  was  Mr.  John  Emmett,  F.L.S.,  who  settled  at 
Boston  Spa  on  account  of  ill  health  some  forty  years  ago,  and  died 
there  in  January,  1901,  in  his  80th  year.  He  was  for  some  years  a 
regular  contributor  to  Chambers'  Journal,  the  Naturalist,  Science  Gossip, 
and  kindred  publications.  As  a  naturalist  he  was  well  known,  and 
his  abundant  records  of  the  fauna  and  flora  of  the  neighbourhood  of 
Boston  Spa  have  added  not  a  little  to  the  interest  in  and  value  of  the 
natural  history  of  the  county.  He  had  made  a  thorough  study  of 
the  conchology  of  the  district,  and  was  the  discoverer,  in  1858,  of  the 
peculiarly  local  Needle-agate  shell  (Achatina  acicula).  Also  Acme 
lineata  has  been  found  here  in  its  only  known  station. 

Just  as  Harrogate  in  modern  times  has  exceeded  in  population 
and  imp)ortance  the  mother  parish  of  Knaresborough,  so  has  Boston 
Spa  surpassed  its  ancient  parent  manor  and  township  of  Clifford.  J 

*  Vide  Mr.  Waddington's  sonnet,  entitled  /«  the  Piazza  di  S.  Marco,  where  he 
makes  this  allusion  to  his  old  home. 

t  See  Mr.  Miles's  Poets  and  Poetry  of  the  Century  ;  Mr.  Kyle's  Popular  Poets  of  the 
Period ;  Who's  Who,  1900  ;  Andrews*  North  Country  Poets,  &c. 

X  See  Nineteenth  Century  for  November,  1900. 

§  In  Domesday  spelled  Cliford.  It  must  not  be  supposed  that  the  place  takes  its 
name  from  the  ancient  family  of  Clifford,  as  this  family  was  originally  seated  in 
Herefordshire,  and  had  no  property  in  Yorkshire  until  long  after  the  Conquest. 
They  took  their  name  of  De  Clifford  from  Clifford  on  the  Wye.  Our  Clifford 
doubtless  derives  its  name  from  the  A.-S.  clyf,  a  cliff,  and  ford,  a  ford,  that  is 
from  some  ancient  ford  at  or  near  the  cliffs  on  the  river. 


420 

The  latter  manor  originally  embraced  the  whole  territory  of  what  is 
now  Boston  Spa.  It  is  no  doubt,  like  Bramham,  a  Saxon  settlement, 
and  the  old  soke-mill  at  Clifford,  according  to  Domesday,  has  existed 
from  at  least  the  days  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor.  The  Clifford 
(flax)  mills  have  long  been  vacant ;  not  having  been  worked  since  the 
great  fire  on  June  15th,  1867,  when  damage  was  sustained  to  the 
amount  of  upwards  of  /"2000. 

There  is  a  beautiful  Protestant  church,  opened  in  1842,  but  the 
district  has  a  numerous  Roman  Catholic  population,  and  there  is 
here  an  imposing  and  very  handsome  Catholic  church,  which  ^vould 
be  a  notable  building  in  any  of  the  largest  towns  or  cities  in  the 
kingdom.  It  is  dedicated  to  St.  Edward  the  Confessor,  and  is  in  the 
purest  Norman  style  with  apsidal  termination.  It  was  opened  in 
1848.  The  interior  is  almost  cathedral -like  in  its  size,  loftiness,  and 
impressiveness.  The  Lady  Chapel  and  Chapel  of  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  are  most  superbly  decorated,  and  there  is  a  magnificent 
statue  of  the  Blessed  Virgin,  executed  in  Carrara  marble,  by  Hoffman, 
which  is  reputed  to  be  one  of  the  best  works  of  Christian  art  in  the 
world.  It  is  said  that  the  eminent  sculptor  became  a  convert  to  the 
Roman  Catholic  faith  while  engaged  on  this  beautiful  statue. 

Between  Boston  Spa  and  Clifford  are  the  extensive  buildings  of 
the  St.  John's  Institute,  where  at  the  present  time  about  200  deaf 
and  dumb  youths  belonging  to  Roman  Catholic  families  in  all  parts 
of  the  country,  are  taught  various  useful  trades.  The  buildings  are 
well  built  and  spacious,  and  in  every  way  adapted  for  the  good 
work  carried  on  in  so  deserving  an  institution. 


421 


CHAPTER    XXXIX. 


Thorp  Arch. 

Antiquity  of  the  settlement — Domesday  testimony — The  Arches  family — Descent 
of  the  manor — Fourteenth  century  trades — Local  woollen  industry — The  old 
corn-mill  Historical  records — The  Gossip  family — Picturesque  aspects— 
The  "  old  castle  " — Thorp  Arch  Hall— Manor-house— Records  of  the  church 
The  vicars — Description  of  the  church — Pre-Norman  relics— The  churchyard 
— The  parish  registers. 

ONTRASTED  with  its  more  populous  neighbour, 
Boston  Spa,  over  the  water,  the  pretty  village  of 
Thorp  Arch  looks  small  and  insignificant,  though  it 
possesses  a  far  superior  interest  in  point  of  antiquity. 
Actual  remains  prove  it  to  have  been  occupied  in 
British  times,  while  a  Christian  community  was  established  here  in 
the  Saxon  ages,  and  in  1083  the  township  possessed  an  endowed 
church  and  had  a  resident  priest.  The  following  is  the  testimony  of 
Domesday : 

Three  Manors.  In  Torp  (Thorp  Arch),  Orm,  Godwin,  and  Tor  had  three 
carucates  of  land  for  geld.  The  land  is  to  three  ploughs.  Now  Osbern  has  there 
three  ploughs,  and  six  villanes  and  seven  bordars  and  two  ploughs.  A  priest  [is]* 
there,  and  a  church,  and  the  site  of  a  mill.  [The  whole  land]  one  leuga  in 
length  and  half  [a  leuga]  in  breadth.  In  King  Edward's  time  it  was  worth  four 
pounds  ;  now  ten  shillings  less. 

This  Osbern,  who  took  the  name  of  De  Arcis  (so  written  in 
Domesday)  or  Arches,  a  place  in  Normandy,*  a  name  that  must  not 
be  confounded  with  that  of  the  family  of  De  Arcubus  (or  Bowes, 
whose  arms  were  three  bows — arcus),  had  very  large  grants  made  to 
him  at  the  Conquest.  He  received  66  manors  in  Yorkshire,  the 
most  valuable  of  them  being  Thorp  (Arch),  Walton,  (Nun)  Appleton, 
Poppleton,  Oglethorpe,  and  Newton  (Kyme),  all  situate  in  the  lower 
vale  of  the  Wharfe.  He  had  also  some  few  possessions  in  Lincoln- 
shire.f     The  arms  of  this  family  were  three  arches  of  masonry. 

Osbern  de  Arches  was  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  about  a.d.  i  100,  but 
when  he  died  is  not  known.     He  was  succeeded  by  his  eldest  son, 

*  See  Archaologia,  xxxi.,  page  216  :  On  the  Barony  of  Arques. 
f  See  Yorks.  Archal.JL,  vol.  iv.,  page  244. 


422 

William  de  Arches,  who  with  Ivetta,  his  wife,  founded  about  1150 
the  Benedictine  Priory  at  (Nun)  Monkton.*  There  being  no  male 
issue  of  this  marriage,  the  manor  of  Thorp  (Arch)  passed  to  his 
daughter  Ivetta,  who  was  twice  married,  (i)  to  Roger  de  Flamville, 
(2)  to  Adam  de  Brus,  of  Skelton,  in  Cleveland,  who  survived  her. 
She  died  in  1152,  and  was  buried  at  Gisburn  or  Gisburgh  Priory, 
which  had  been  founded  by  Robert  de  Brus  in  1 119.  Adam  de  Brus, 
his  son,  died  in  i  i62,t  having  some  time  previously  given  the  church 
of  Thorp  Arch,  held  by  him  in  the  right  of  his  wife,  to  the  cha[>el  of 
the  Blessed  Mary,  St.  Michael,  and  the  Holy  Angels,  near  the 
cathedral  at  York. 

In  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Brus,  of  Skelton, J  the  above  Adam 
de  Brus,  who  married  Ivetta  de  Arches,  is  said  to  have  died  shortly 
before  1200,  and  his  son  Peter  de  Brus,  who  died  in  1222,  left  a  son 
Peter,  who  died  about  1241.  This  Peter  de  Brus,  who  succeeded  to 
the  manor  of  Thorp  Arch,  married  Helewise  de  Lancaster,  widow  of 
Gilbert  Fitz  Reinfrid,  a  favourite  of  King  John,  who  was  descended, 
according  to  Cockersand,  from  Ivo  Tailbois,  Earl  of  Anjou,  as  well 
as  from  the  famous  Fitz  Warrens.  She  was  one  of  the  coheiresses  of 
William  de  Lancaster,  whose  family  had  taken  this  name  by  virtue 
of  their  descent  from  William  de  Warren,  governor  of  the  important 
castle  at  Lancaster.§  Peter  and  Helewise  had  a  numerous  offspring. 
All  their  sons,  including  the  eldest,  Peter  de  Brus  who  died  in  1272, 
left  no  issue,!  therefore  the  family  patrimony  was  divided  among  four 
sisters,  (i)  Agnes,  wife  of  William  de  Fauconberg ;  (2)  Lucia,  wife 
of  Marmaduke  de  Thweng  ;  (3)  Margaret,  wife  of  Robert  de  Ros,  of 
Wark  ;  and  (4)  Laderina,  wife  of  Sir  John  de  Bella  Aqua  or  Bellew.f 

In  1284-5  there  are  stated  to  be  four  (?  three)  carucates  of  land  in 
Thorp  Arche  (then  so  written),  held  by  John  de  Bella  Aqua  of  the 
fee  of  Roger  de  Mowbray,  who  held  the  same  of  the  King  in  capiU 
by  the  rent  of  2s.  ii^d.  per  annum.  In  1302  it  is  recorded  {vide 
Knights  Fees,  31st  Edward  I.),  there  are  three  carucates  of  land  in 
Thorp  Arches,  which  are  held  by  two  heirs  *of  Laderan  de  Brus. 
Sir  John  de  Bellew  survived  his  wife,  leaving,  in  1300,  two  coheirs, 
(i)  Nicholas  Stapelton,  then  aged  15,  son  and  heir  of  his  daughter 

*  See  my  NidderdaU,  pages  iio-ii. 

t  Memoirs  of  the  Meeting  of  the  Archccl.  Inst,  at  York  in  1846,  page  107. 

J   Vide  Yorks.  Archarl.Jl.,  xiii.,  pages  52,  258. 

§  See  A rchtrological  Journal,  vol.,  vi.,  page  194. 

II  See  my  Nidderdale,  page  11 1. 

^  Of  Kirklington,  Notts.,  where  is  a  moated  farm-house  still  known  as  Belle 
Eau  Park.  The  arms  of  this  family  were  sable,  fretty,  or,  which  appears  among 
the  Metham  quarterings  (No.  5)  and  No.  6  is  arg.  a  lion  rampant  azure  (Brus). 
See  Foster's  Yorks.  Visitations,  page  252,  and  ante  page  395. 


423 

Sibilla,  deceased,  who  had  been  wife  of  Sir  Miles  Stapelton,  and  (2) 
Joanna,  another  daughter  then  living,  aged  24  years  and  upwards, 
the  wife  of  Fitz  Henry.  A  son  of  the  latter,  Aucherius  filius  Henrici, 
and  Nicholas  de  Stapelton  are  returned  in  13 15  as  joint  lords  of 
Thorp  D'  Arch.  This  Aucher  left  a  son  Henry,  who  succeeded  to 
his  father's  interest  in  Thorp  Arch,  and  this  Henry  Fitz  Aucher,  in 
1 8th  Edward  HI.  (1345),  enfeoffed  Richard  de  Depeden  in  his  manor 
of  Thorp  Arches,  with  reversion  to  himself  and  his  heirs.* 

In  1378  John  de  Stapelton  and  his  wife,  and  Magota,  widow  of 
Richard  Depeden  {see  page  360-1),  were  among  those  at  Thorp  Arch 
who  contributed  a  groat  to  the  tax  levied  for  carrying  on  the  wars 
with  France.  It  would  appear  that  Thorp  Arch  was  a  place  of  some 
trade  at  this  time  ;  among  the  14  married  couples  and  38  single  adults 
comprising  the  population,  there  were  two  carpenters,  one  plough- 
wright,  one  brazier,  two  walkers  or  fullers,  and  a  tinctor  or  dyer,  so 
that  a  good  deal  of  woollen  cloth  must  have  been  brought  to  Thorp 
Arch  in  the  course  of  the  year  to  be  dyed  and  fulled.  The  city  of 
York,  at  this  period,  had  a  great  fame  for  the  manufacture  of  woollen 
fabrics,  especially  for  coverlets,  of  which  it  possessed  the  sole 
monopoly  till  1552,  and  they  continued  to  be  made  there  until  early 
in  the  i8th  century.  At  many  places,  too,  in  the  Lower  Wharfe 
valley,  especially  at  Wetherby,  a  brisk  trade  was  carried  on  in  the 
14th  century  in  the  manufacture  of  cloth,  and  in  1396  the  West 
Riding  collector  of  the  tax  on  woollen  cloth  resided  at  Tadcaster 
{see  Wetherby.) 

The  manorial  com -mill  at  Thorp  Arch  (on  the  site  of  what  is  now 
known  as  the  Old  Mills  above  the  bridge),  which  had  not  been  built 
at  the  time  of  the  Norman  survey,  also  became  a  valuable  trade 
property,  and  in  1401  Sir  John  Depeden,  Kt.,  quitclaimed  to 
Thomas  Hulott  and  William  Flaxton,  chaplains,  all  his  right  in 
lands  and  the  mills  at  Thorp  Arch,  &c,t 

The  manor  of  Thorp  Arch  subsequently  came  to  the  Gascoignes, 
and  early  in  the  i8th  century  it  had  descended  to  the  famous  Lady 
Elizabeth  Hastings,  daughter  of  Theophilus,  Earl  of  Huntingdon, 
by  Elizabeth  his  first  wife,  who  was  daughter  and  coheiress  of 
Sir  John  Lewis,  Bart.  Lady  Hastings  inherited  the  manors  of 
Ledston,  Ledsham,  Thorp  Arch,  Collingham,  Wheldale,  Wyke,  and 
Shadwell.  She  died  in  1739,  aged  57.J  The  manor  of  Thorp  Arch 
was  next  acquired  by  the  Gossips,  who  have  long  been  seated  at 
Thorp  Arch.     William  Gossip,  Esq.,  of  Thorp  Arch,  who  was  born 

*  See  Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vii.,  161,  and  Yorks  Archtrl.  JL,  vol.  xiii.,  page  61  n. 

t  Yorks.  Archttl.  ]l.,  xiii.,  page  61. 

}  5^^  also  Mr.  Wilson's  Sedbergh  School,  Register,  page  21. 


424 

in  1 704-5,  married  Anne,  daughter  and  coheiress  ot  Geo.  Wilmer,  Esq., 
of  York,  and  died  in  1772."^'  His  second  son,  Wilmer  Gossip,  Esq., 
lived  at  the  present  Hall  at  Thorp  Arch  (which  was  built  by  his 
father),  and  died  there  in  1790.  His  nephew  and  eventual  successor 
at  Thorp  Arch,  Randall  Gossip,  Esq.,  was  bom  in  1800  and  married 
in  1825,  Christiana,  only  daughter  of  William  Marshall,  Esq.,  of 
Newton  Kyme  and  Laughton-en-le-Morthen.  She  was  sister  and 
sole  heiress  of  William  Hatfield,  Esq.,  of  Laugh  ton  and  Newton 
Kyme.  He  assumed  by  royal  license  i6th  Oct.,  1844,  the  surname 
of  Hatfield  on  succeeding  to  the  estates  of  his  wife's  brother,  the 
above  Wm.  Hatfield,  Esq.  (formerly  Marshall).  He  died,  in  1853, 
and  was  succeeded  by  his  youngest  son,  John  Hatfield,  Esq.,  J. P.,  of 
Thorp  Arch  Hall,  who  married  in  1869,  and  died  in  1889,  aged  43, 
and  was  interred  in  the  family  vault  in  Thorp  Arch  churchyard,  and 
his  wife,  who  died  in  1894,  ^^^  45'  ^^^  interred  beside  him.  He 
left  a  son  John  Randall  Hatfield,  Esq.,  and  a  daughter  Lilian  Frances, 
recently  married  to  Harry  Rochfort,  only  son  of  the  late  Gen.  Charles 
Elmhirst,  C.B.,  of  Horncastle.  Mr.  J.  R.  Hatfield  married  Oct.  23rd, 
1901,  the  youngest  daughter  of  W.  Hyde,  Esq.,  of  the  Grange, 
Market  Stainton.  The  Hall  with  its  beautiful  park,  has  been  tenanted 
now  some  years  by  Thomas  Bright  Matthews,  Esq. 

Round  about  the  village  of  Thorp  Arch  the  aspects  are  very 
picturesque.  Though  most  of  the  houses  are  comparatively  new, 
they  look  beautiful  in  summer  time,  with  their  mantles  of  roses  and 
clematis,  while  nearly  every  gable  is  covered  with  a  good-bearing 
fruit  tree.  Formerly  most  of  the  cottages  had  roofs  of  stout  old 
thatch,  but  only  two  such  now  remain.  At  the  top  of  the  village  is 
the  entrance  to  the  beautiful  Hall  park,  the  family  seat  of  the 
Hatfields.  Sir  Thomas  Widdrington  quotes  some  old  Latin  verses 
referring  to  this  park,  which  it  seems  in  former  times  was  but  poorly 
stocked  with  game.  The  words  of  the  sportsmen  (translated)  are 
these  :  *'  Hence  (from  York)  we  take  our  way  to  a  small  forest  called 
Thorpe,  a  long  journey  and  to  no  purpose,  for  there  both  our  hope 
and  our  day  are  lost ;  we  have  little  or  no  pleasure ;  it  is  fuller  of 
bushes  than  bucks."  Close  to  the  park  gates  is  a  large  rocky 
mound-like  eminence,  which  I  gather  is  the  site  of  the  manor-house 
of  the  early  lords  of  Thorp  Arch.  The  site  is  known  as  the  **  Old 
Castle,"  and  is  now  occupied  by  the  waterworks-tower,  whence  the 
village  is  supplied  with  water. 

There  is  also  in  the  village  a  pleasant,  substantial  residence,  called 
the  Manor  House  (John  T.  Lee,  Esq.).  It  is  not  very  old,  but  in  the 
gardens  are  a  number  of  sculptured  stones,  including  part  of  a  large 

•  Set  Foster  and  Green's  History  of  the  Wtlmer  Family  (1888). 


425 

moulded  archway,  and  a  heavy  octagonal  block  of  millstone-grit, 
which  from  the  central  hole  in  it  may  have  supported  a  stone  shaft 
or  cross.     One  of  the  lesser  stones  is  inscribed,  "  R.F.E.,  1618." 

The  church  was  given  by  Adam  de  Brus  and  his  wife,  Ivetta  de 
Arches,  to  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  and  Holy  Angels,  near  York 
Minster,  then  founded  by  Archbishop  Roger.  In  May,  1258, 
Archbishop  Sewell  ordained  a  vicarage  in  the  church,  the  vicar  to 
have  the  whole  altarage  of  the  said  church  and  mansion  thereof, 
saving  to  the  sacrist  of  the  said  chapel  his  easement  of  going  to  and 
returning  from  his  grange  there,  to  lay  up  his  corn.  Likewise  the 
vicar  shall  have  the  tithe  of  the  tithe  pertaining  to  the  sacrist,  or 
two  marks  out  of  his  purse,  and  other  two  marks  shall  be  yearly 
distributed  by  the  sacrist  among  the  poor  of  the  parish.  Furthermore 
the  vicar  shall  repair  the  chancel  of  the  church,  and  find  all  things 
necessary  thereunto,  and  pay  the  procurations  to  the  Archdeacon.* 
At  the  general  dissolution,  temp.  Henry  VHI.,  the  value  of  the  living 
was  stated  to  be  ^3  15s.  5d.  per  annum,  and  in  the  Parliamentary 
Survey  [ca,  1650)  at  /*2o  per  annum.  The  poorness  of  the  living 
was  characteristic  of  the  time,  and  called  for  remedy.  By  indenture, 
tripartite,  made  Feb.  19th,  1730,  the  whole  of  the  tithes  or  tenths  of 
corn  and  grain,  as  also  every  tithe  great  and  small  of  whatsoever 
kind,  arising  out  of  the  township  fields  and  territories  of  Thorp  Arch, 
were  purchased  from  Wm.  Wrightson,  Esq.,  of  Cusworth,  co.  York, 
for  the  sum  of  /*i25o,  to  be  laid  out  "  for  the  perpetual  augmentation 
of  the  vicarage  of  Thorp  Arch."  The  Rev.  Christ.  Wetherhead 
(who  died  in  1746)  was  then  incumbent,  and  this  augmentation  was 
made  and  conveyed  to  him  "  and  his  successors,  vicars  of  Thorp 
Arch.*'  Towards  this  benefaction  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings 
contributed  £\y>A 

The  list  of  vicars,  cited  by  Torre,  commences  with  the  institution 
of  Adam  de  Lund  in  1280,  the  Sacrists  of  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary's, 
York,  being  patrons  from  the  ordination  of  the  vicarage  to  the 
Dissolution.  Afterwards  the  advowson,  with  patronage,  passed  to 
the  Savilles,  of  Wakefield,  and  subsequently  to  the  Lady  Elizabeth 
Hastings,  of  Ledstone.J     The  patron  is  now  Granville  C.  Hastings 

*  These  liabilities  are  not  exclusively  appurtenant  to  a  rectory,  where  the 
rectorial  tithes  have  never  been  appropriated.  A  vicar,  as  in  this  instance  (see 
also  Collingham),  may  be  liable  for  repairs  to  the  chancel,  &c..  and  though  he 
have  the  benefit  of  the  great  tithes  of  the  parish  he  may  not  claim  the  title 
of  rector  without  an  Order  in  Council.     See  also  ante  page  175. 

t  Copied  from  the  indenture  at  Thorp  Arch  vicarage. 

\  Several  17th  and  i8th  century  deeds  concerning  the  advowson  and  patronage 
are  preserved  among  the  parish  papers. 

2D 


426 

Wheler,  Esq.,*  of  Ledstone  Hall,  and  the  present  vicar,  the 
Rev.  Wm.  H.  Jackson,  M.A.,  was  instituted  in  1875.  He  is  of  an 
old  Staffordshire  family  and  related  to  the  Congreves  of  Congreve 
in  that  county,  from  whom  descends  the  well-known  poet  of  that 
name,  who  was  bom  at  Bardsey,  a  neighbouring  parish  to  Thorp 
Arch.  At  Thorp  Arch  vicarage  is  preserved  a  large  portrait  in  oil 
of  a  Dr.  Congreve,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  James  H.,  and  a 
descendant  of  whom,  Anna  Maria  Congreve,  was  great -aunt  to 
Mr.  Jackson,  the  vicar  of  Thorp  Arch.  Mr.  Jackson  has  been 
energetic  in  his  services  to  the  church,  and  for  many  years  has  been 
organising  secretary  of  the  Society  for  the  Propagation  of  the  Gospel 
for  the  Archdeaconry  of  York.t 

The  ancient  church  (All  Saints)  stands  in  a  most  isolated  position, 
about  half-a-mile  from  the  village,  and  on  the  way  to  Walton.  The 
site  was  doubtless  chosen  for  the  convenience  of  both  places  at  a 
time  when  there  was  no  church  at  Walton.  It  was  no  doubt  the 
assembling-place  for  Christian  worship  of  a  wide  district,  but  when 
the  first  church  was  built  we  have  no  exact  knowledge.  The  church 
is  first  mentioned  in  the  Conqueror's  famous  survey  (1083 — 6) 
There  is,  however,  a  fragment  of  what  may  have  been  a  preaching- 
cross  built  into  one  of  the  walls  of  the  porch.  It  measures  on  the 
surface  1 8  inches  long  and  1 1  inches  wide,  and  bears  on  the  side 
exposed  a  debased  form  of  interlaced  work,  probably  of  the  9th  or 
loth  century.  It  is  not  improbable  that  the  Dofttesday  church  was  of 
wood,  and  made  way  for  a  stone  building  in  the  early  part  of  the 
I 2th  century. 

The  fabric  of  the  church  has  undergone  many  alterations  and 
restorations  since  it  was  first  built.  Little  of  the  original  edifice 
now  remains,  save  the  south  door,  and  this  was  formerly  an 
entrance  at  the  west  end  of  the  tower  (as  shewn  in  the  prefatory' 
illustration),  but  was  re-erected  in  its  original  position  when  the 
church  was  restored  and  the  north  aisle  added  in  187 1-2.  The 
doorway  is  somewhat  *  strait  *  or  narrow  in  proportion  to  its  height, 
and  comprises  a  semi-circular  arch  ornamented  with  a  fine  and  well- 
preserved  series  of  Norman  beak-heads.  The  single  shafts  at  the 
angles  have  square  abaci,  also  ornamented.  It  is  to  be  regretted 
that  so  many  sculptured  fragments  have  been  built  into  the  walls  of 

*  Catherine  Maria,  sister  to  Theophilus,  9th  Earl  of  Huntingdon,  married  the 
Rev.  Granville  Wheler,  of  Otterden  Place,  in  Kent,  son  of  the  celebrated 
traveller.  Sir  George  Wheler.  She  was  grandmother  of  the  late  Granville- 
Hastings  Wheler.  Esq.,  who  inherited  the  estates  of  I^stone  Hall  from  his 
great-aunt,  the  above-mentioned  I^dy  Elizabeth  Hastings.  A  copy  of  Barnard's 
Life  of  Lady  Elizabeth,  published  in  1742,  is  kept  among  the  papers  at  Thorp 
Arch  vicarage.  t  ^^^  page  87  n. 


437 

the  porch,  covering  this  fine  doorway.  In  their  present  position  no 
just  idea  can  be  formed  of  their  dimensions,  nor  whetlier  they  are 
sculptured  on  more  than  the  sides  exposed. 

In  addition  to  the  above  pre-Norman  cross  fragment,  there  is  in 

the  west  wall  of  the  porch  what  may  be  some  Norman  filling  from 

the  spandril  of  the  original  doorway  removed  in   1756,  though  it 

looks  like  part  of  a  stone-shield  of  arms.     The  stone  bears  a  number 

of  small  squares,  alternately  hollow  and  raised,  perhaps  intended  to 

indicate  the  chequy  arms  of  the  Earls  of  Warren,  alternately  or  and 

aeiirt  (see  page  422).'     Another  small  stone  (about  two  feet  high),  in 

the  east  wall  depicts  a  headless  human 

figure,    clad    in  plain  kirtle,  without 

belt  or  weapons,  and  as  the  feet  are 

represented  naked    it    is    probably    a 

memorial  to  an  infant.    The  long  lean 

'  arms,  the  right  one  raised  on  the  breast 

and  the  other  bent  to  the  side,  seem 

to  indicate  Saxon  workmanship. 

The  interior  of  the  church  contains 
a  few  memorial  tablets,  including  one 
on  the  north  wall  enumerating  seven- 
teen   descents   of    the    Gossip   {now 
Hatfield)  family  of  Thorp  Arch  Hall. 
Within  an  arched  recess  on  the  north 
side  of  the  chancel  is  a  small  well- 
preserved    memorial  slab,    31    inches 
long,  15J  inches  wide  at  the  head  and 
tapering  to  12  inches  at  the  foot.     It 
is  sculptured  in  relief  on  the  top  with 
a  short  calvary- cross,  having  an  orna- 
mental head  of  the  latter  part  of  the 
13th  century,  and  on  two  sides  of  it 
is    this   inscription  in    Longobardic : 
Hic  Jacet  Johes   FiLivs  Johis  de 
Belkwk.     The  stone  was  discovered 
in  one   of   the    walls   of    the   church 
at    the   rebuilding    in    1756,    and    doubtless  commemorates   a    son 
and   heir  of    Sir  John   de   Bellew,  who  died  in    1300,   leaving,  as 
previously  stated,  two  daughters  to  divide  his  inheritance  of   the 
manor  of  Thorp  Arch.     On  the  opposite  side  of  the  chancel   is  a 
piscina.      The  coloured  east    window    is   a   memorial    to    the    late 
also  arms  on  lomh  of  Lord 


Tomb-slab  in  Thorp  Abch 


428 

Col.  Henry  Lane  and  his  wife,  the  Lady  Frances  Harriott  Lane, 
and  was  placed  here  by  relatives  and  friends  in  1880. 

The  tower  of  the  church  (Perpendicular)  is  battlemented  with 
crocketted  pinnacles  at  the  angles,  and  there  is  a  small  shield  of  arms 
on  each  side  on  the  uppermost  string-course,  but  the  bearings  are 
all  too  much  weathered  to  be  now  distinguishable.  The  lower  piart 
of  the  tower  was  partly  rebuilt  in  1 756  when  the  south  doorway  was 
removed  to  its  west  front.  There  were  two  bells  in  1553.*  Within 
the  tower  is  a  brass  tablet  referring  to  the  local  benefactions  of 
Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings,  lady  of  the  manor  and  proprietor  of  the 
advowson.     She  was  the  founder  of  the  School  in  1739. 

In  the  churchyard  are  the  sepulchres  of  the  Hatfields,  Atkinsons, 
and  other  local  families.  It  may  not  be  generally  known  that  here 
is  interred  Mr.  Samuel  Hailstone,  father  of  the  late  Mr.  Edward 
Hailstone,  F.S.A.,  the  well-known  antiquary,  of  Walton  Hall,  near 
Wakefield.  On  the  north  side  is  also  the  vault  of  the  family  of  the 
Rev.  R.  Hemingtou,  45  yeark  vicar  of  the  parish,  who  died  in  1820. 
It  was  while  making  this  vault  in  1820  that  the  stone  coffin  now  in 
the  churchyard  was  found.  In  181 7  the  fee  for  burials  in  a  coffin 
was  IS.  6d.,  and  if  without  a  coffin  iid.  A  Terrier  in  which  this  is 
cited,  records  the  existence  in  that  year  (181 7)  of  the  tithe  bam  (long 
ago  pulled  down),  together  with  an  orchard,  late  in  the  tenure  of 
James  Clark,  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  vicarage,  and  on  the 
south  side  was  a  large  garden. 

The  registers  of  the  church  commence  with  the  year  1595,  and 
contain  several  entries  of  the  burial  of  soldiers  and  soldiers'  children, 
&c.,  during  the  period  of  the  Civil  War.  There  is  also  recorded 
among  the  burials  in  1656  the  fate  of  one  Thomas  Scott,  a  labouring 
man,  who  is  stated  to  have  been  bringing  down  a  boatful  of  stones 
to  the  *'  new  mill,"  when  the  boat  sank  and  he  was  drowned.  There 
is  also  an  interesting  reference  in  one  of  the  books  to  the  repair  of 
the  churchyard  wall  by  the  parishioners  in  1732  ;  some  37  families 
being  then  responsible  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  wall.  This  wall  still 
exists  and  the  lines  of  demarcation  shewing  each  man*s  portion  may 
still  be  detected  in  the  masonry.  The  wall  has  been  repaired  at 
various  times  since. 

In  1575  it  is  recorded  that  there  had  been  no  sermon  in  the  church 
at  Thorp  Arch  for  about  twenty  years.  Who  was  responsible  for 
this  is  not  stated.  Humfray  Dixon  is  mentioned  as  vicar  from  1544 
to  1552,  and  John  Page  from  1576  to  1580.  Both  of  these  vicars 
are  omitted  in  Torre's  list. 

*  See  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  97,  page  93. 


429 


CHAPTER  XL. 


Wetherby. 

Importance  of  Wetherby — A  famous  coaching  town — Highways  tilled  with  cattle 
— Old  inns— An  ancient  settlement— Local  discoveries— Castle  Garth — 
Antiquity  of  the  bridge -A  royal  messenger  at  Wetherby— A  remarkable 
ring— Early  history— Grant  of  market  to  the  Knights  Templars — Ancient 
trades  -  Local  woollen  industry — Antiquity  of  Wetherby  Chapel— Chapel  at 
Follyfoot — Local  records — The  chapel  rebuilt— Discovery  of  human  remains 
— Sale  of  the  town  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  — Manorial  rights — Local 
trades — Recent  building  operations  —Former  aspects  and  old  customs. 

*HE  pleasant  old  market-town  of  Wetherby  was,  like 
Tadcaster,  a  place  of  much  life  and  bustle  down  to  the 
end  of  the  coaching  days.  No  fewer  than  seven  main 
roads  enter  the  town,  and  it  was  a  wonderful  sight  at 
certain  seasons  of  the  year  to  witness  the  immense 
droves  of  Scotch  and  other  cattle  filling  these  roads.  David  Hartley, 
a  bygojie  blacksmith,  grandfather  of  the  present  Bilbrough  black- 
smith, used  to  have  busy  times  shoeing  footsore  cattle  on  their  long 
marches  through  Wetherby  to  south -country  markets.  Sometimes 
the  herds  were  led  by  Scotch  pipers,  whose  lively  airs  had  a 
stimulating  effect  on  the  tired  creatures. 

Situated,  as  the  town  is,  on  the  great  coaching  route,  exactly 
midway  (or  within  about  a  mile)*  between  London  and  Edinburgh, 
the  daily  traffic  was  considerable.  An  old  inhabitant  tells  me  he 
remembers  27  inns  in  the  town  fifty  years  ago.  There  are  now  16. 
The  old  Swan  and  Talbot  and  the  Angel,  were  the  two  great  coaching 
inns ;  part  of  the  latter  premises  having  been,  now  for  many  years, 
absorbed  in  Mr.  Crossley's  printing  works.  But  notwithstanding 
that  the  railway-whistle  sounded  the  death-knell  of  the  coaches, 
horse  and  wheel  traffic  through  Wetherby  increased  rather  than 
diminished  for  some  time  after  the  first  iron-roads  were  laid.  Long 
after  the  opening  of  the  Leeds  and  Selby  railway  in  Sept.,  1834,  ^ 
coach  was  run  daily  from  the  Elephant  and  Castle,  Knaresborough,  at 
5  a.m.,  by  way  of  Wetherby  and  Bramham  to  Micklefield,  where  it 
met  the  train  to  Selby,  arriving  in  time  for  the  steam  packet  to  Hull. 

*  See  my  Nidderdalc,  page  160. 


430 

From  quite  recent  discoveries  it  is  evident  that  the  neighbourhood 
has  been  settled  at  a  very  early  period.  During  draining  op>erations 
at  Spofforth  Hill,  just  outside  Wetherby,  in  the  summer  of  1901,  at 
a  point  about  300  yards  above  the  railway  and  60  yards  from  the 
Wetherby  and  Harrogate  highroad,  some  workmen  came  upon 
human  remains,  including  portions  of  a  skull,  leg  and  arm  bones  and 
teeth,  together  with  an  earthenware  vessel  (broken  to  atoms  with  the 
pick)  and  a  piece  of  flint,  cone-shap)ed,  about  i^  inches  long.  They 
were  found  deposited  in  a  curious  excavation  in  the  magnesian 
limestone  at  a  depth  of  nearly  five  feet  from  the  surface,  and  the  hole 
so  made  for  the  interment  had  been  filled  up  with  loose  stones  and 
earth.*  Soon  afterwards  a  second  skeleton,  or  portions  of  two,  were 
found  in  Raby  Park,  opposite  Went  worth  Terrace,  about  100  yards 
from  the  river  and  28  feet  from  the  Wetherby  and  Harrogate  highway. 
They  were  found  buried  in  the  gravel  about  2  feet  from  the  surface. 
The  arms  were  bent  towards  the  head,  with  the  elbows  projecting  in 
the  early  Celtic  fashion,!  and  the  remains  lay  east  and  west,  with 
the  head  to  the  west.  These  discoveries  were  on  the  north  side  of 
the  bridge.  Upon  rising  ground  on  the  same  north  bank  of  the  river 
above  the  bridge  the  foundations  of  a  large  and  evidently  ancient 
building  were  removed  some  years  ago,  but  of  its  origin  or  history 
nothing  is  known.  The  site  is  known  as  Castle  Garth,  and  is  now 
occupied  by  market-gardens. 

Several  of  the  roads  as  well  as  the  bridge  at  Wetherby  are  no 
doubt  of  high  antiquity.  The  bridge  over  Wharfe  has  existed  from 
at  least  the  time  of  Edward  H.,  and  is  mentioned  in  the  will,  dated 
1 3 14  (the  year  of  Bannockbum),  of  Sir  William  Vavasour,  of 
Hazlewood.  I  find  it  also  referred  to  in  the  following  inquisition, 
A.D.  1315  : 

Inqn.  taken  at  York  Thursday  in  the  week  of  Pentecost  the  9th  year  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  son  of  King  Edward  before  Simon  Ward  Sheriff  of  York  &  Thomas 
de  la  Bruyere  concerning  the  repair  of  Wetherby  bridge  ruinous  and  broken. 
Jurors  say  that  no  one  is  bound  to  repair  the  same  except  of  their  charity  &  free 
will.  But  that  Eleanor  who  was  the  wife  of  Sir  Henry  de  Percy  executrix  of  the 
will  of  Rich,  de  Arundel  now  of  late  for  the  health  of  the  soul  of  the  said  Richard 
&  his  ancestors  well  and  competently  began  to  construct  &  repair  the  said  bridge.  J 

*  A  similar  curious  discovery  was  made  in  1859  on  Thorp  Moor,  about  a  mile 
from  Thorp  Arch  and  a  like  distance  from  Walton.  A  cavity  about  a  foot  deep, 
covered  with  a  cairn  of  stones  (computed  to  comprise  fifty  cart-loads),  contained 
calcined  bones,  charcoal  and  red  earth,  shewing  signs  of  fire.  Along  with  these 
was  a  fiat  bronze  ornament,  about  the  size  of  a  shilling,  and  several  fragments  of 
white  fiint,  Doubtless  a  Celtic  burial  in  Roman  times  of  the  second  or  third 
century,  a.d 

t  See  Upper  Wharf edale,  pages  406,  428,  &c. 

X  Inq.  ad  quod,  damnum,  9th  Edward  II.,  No.  37. 


431 

In  7th  Edward  II.  (131 3)  a  King's  messenger  was  despatched 
from  Berwick-on -Tweed  to  London,  and  he  lodged  at  Newcastle, 
Darlington,  and  Wetherby,  travelling  thence  by  way  of  Leicester 
and  Northampton.  At  this  time  the  manor  of  Wetherby  had  long 
been  a  possession  of  the  religious  fraternity  of  Knights  Templars, 
which  had  then  lately  been  dissolved,  and  its  properties  were 
afterwards  transferred  to  the  kindred  order  of  Knights  Hospitallers. 
The  King's  messenger  no  doubt  sojourned  with  one  of  the  farmers 
of  the  manor  (two  are  mentioned  in  1378  ,  as  they  would  be  the 
principal  residents  at  Wetherby  at  that  time,  and  would  be  responsible 
for  his  safe  custody.* 

A  curious  and  interesting  relic  of  this  period  was  ploughed  up  in 
a  field  just  outside  Wetherby  in  1880.  It  is  one  of  those  mediaeval 
magic  finger-rings  which  are  occasionally  found  with  various 
mysterious  inscriptions  upon  them.  The  ring  is  in  possession  of  the 
present  rector  of  Kirkby  Overblow,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  an 
inspection  of  it.  It  is  a  plain  hoop  of  gold  with  this  inscription, 
beginning  with  a  cross :  •{•  tonvs.  sanias.  gotnovn,  engraved  in 
bold  Roman  lettering  around  its  external  face.  The  relic  is  in  good 
condition,  and  the  inscription,  saved  doubtless  by  more  than  five 
centuries  of  concealment  in  the  earth,  is  well  preserved.  The 
inscription  is  apparently  meaningless,  and  it  is  impossible  now  to 
explain  its  real  significance,  or  the  import  of  any  similar  legends 
which  occur  on  such  mediaeval  rings.  Mr.  Wm.  Jones,  F.S.A.,  says 
they  are  in  many  cases  ungrammatical,  and  the  original  orthography 
of  the  legends  has  been  corrupted  and  changed  to  others,  but  no 
doubt  they  had  a  talismanic  meaning.f 

Wetherby  came  to  the  Knights  Templars  through  the  zeal  and 
interest  in  their  cause  of  one  William,  son  of  Robert  de  Denby,  who 
is  described  as  of  Woodhall,  and  also  of  Sicklinghall.  About  1220 
they  acquired  from  him  the  mill  at  Wetherby,  with  all  its  soke  rights, 
which  had  formerly  belonged  to  the  Percies.  At  the  dissolution  of 
the  Order  in  March,  13 12  (proclaimed  at  Cawood  August  14th,  13 12), 
they  had  740  acres  of  land  at  Wetherby,  two  water-mills  and  various 
rents  there.  They  had  large  possessions  also  at  Ribston,  a  few  miles 
north  of  Wetherby,  with  a  preceptory  and  granges  there,  and  for 
many  years  they  held  a  chartered  market  weekly,  and  an  annual  fair 
at  Walshford  Bridge,  where  also  the  brotherhood  had  a  chapel.J 

*  By  the  same  road  also  travelled  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  who  was  detained  a 
few  hours  at  Wetherby  on  28th  Jan.,  1569.  She  was  on  her  way  from  Bolton 
Castle  to  Pontefract. 


t  ViiU  Finger-Ring  Loye  (1877). 
I  See  my  NidderdaU.  page  178. 


432 

Their  subsequent  acquisitions  at  Wetherby  made  it  desirable  to  hold 
the  markets  and  fairs  in  that  town,  and  therefore  they  obtained 
license  to  transfer  the  same  from  Walshford  Bridge  to  Wetherby  in 
1240.     The  following  is  the  King's  charter  : 

Grant  of  Market  and  Fair  at  Wetherby,  25TH  Henry  III.  (1240). 

For  the  brethren  of  the  Knighthood  of  the  Temple  of  Solomon. 

The  King  to  his  Archbps.  Bishops  &c.  greeting  Know  ye  that  we  have  granted  & 
by  this  our  present  charter  confirmed  for  us  &  our  heirs  to  the  brethren  of  the 
Knighthood  of  the  Temple  of  Solomon  that  in  place  of  the  market  which  afore 
we  had  granted  them  to  have  al  Walesford  on  Tuesday  they  may  have  in  future 
a  market  at  Werreby  every  week  on  Thursday  &  that  in  place  of  the  fair  which 
afore  we  had  granted  them  to  have  at  Walesford  for  iiij  days  to  wit  on  the  vigil 
of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist,  the  day  itself  of  the  Nativity  &  the  two 
following  days  they  may  have  in  future  a  fair  at  Werreby  every  year  for  iij  days 
to  wit  on  the  vigil,  the  day  &  the  morrow  of  St.  James  Apostle  unless  such 
market  &  fair  be  to  the  hurt  of  neighbouring  markets  &  fairs.     Wherefore  we 
command  &  firmly  charge  for  us  &  our  heirs  that  the  brethren  aforesaid  may  have 
&  hold  the  aforesaid  markets  &  fair  at  Werreby  for  ever  well  &  in  peace  quietly 
&  wholly  with  all  franchises  &  free  customs  to  such  markets  &  fair  belonging  as 
is  aforesaid.     These  being  witnesses  W.  Bp.  of  Carlisle  &  P.  Elect  of  Hereford 
G.  Marshall  Earl  of   Pembroke  S.  de  Segrave  Hugh  de  Vinon  John  son   of 
Geoffrey  William  de  Cantilupe  Bertram  de  Cryol  Geoffrey  de  Langelegh  &  others. 
Given  by  our  hand  at  Westminster  xv.  day  of  November. 

Many  documents  exist  relating  to  their  properties  and  privileges 
at  Wetherby.  Among  these  is  an  inquisition,  dated  ist  Edward  II. 
(1307),  of  lands  in  the  wa|>entake  of  Claro,  and  an  inventory  of  same 
date  of  the  manor  of  Wetherby.  Likewise  a  Writ  of  Privy  Seal, 
dated  3rd  Edward  II.,  directing  the  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  to  deliver 
to  Adam  de  Hoperton,  the  King's  steward,  various  manors,  including 
Wetherby,  with  all  goods  and  chattels  therein.  Also  a  writ  to  deliver 
the  custody  of  the  manor  of  Wetherby  to  Margery,  widow  of 
Duncan  de  Fiendagh,  and  an  indenture  and  inventory,  dated  5th 
Edward  II.,  of  delivery  of  the  said  manor.  These  documents  are  in 
the  Public  Record  Office.* 

The  Wetherby  properties  afterwards  passed,  as  stated,  to  the 
Knights  of  the  Order  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  who  held  them  to 
the  general  Dissolution.  Among  the  Rolls  of  the  Duchy  of 
Lancaster,  also  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  is  a  complaint  dated 
25th  Henry  VIII.  (1533),  against  one  Miles  Staveley,  of  Ripon  Park, 
bailiff  and  toll-gatherer  for  the  Archbishop  of  York,  and  Richard 
Laughton,  of  Wetherby,  toll-gatherer  of  Wetherby  for  the  Priory  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England,  made  by  the  tenants  of  the  honour 
of    Knaresborough,  who  claim  to  stand  in  Ripon  and   Wetherby 

*  See  also  Le  Neves'  Indexes,  vol.  19. 


433 

market-places  and  to  be  exempt  from  all  tolls  and  stallages  there  and 
at  all  other  places  in  the  realm  of  England  as  by  royal  prerogative 
enacted.'*' 

Wetherby  at  an  early  period  was  a  place  of  considerable  trade, 
estimated  from  a  comparison  with  other  places  at  the  same  time,  and 
the  weekly  markets  and  fairs,  which  continued  to  be  held  for  many 
centuries,  stimulated  public  interest  in  the  prosperous  old  town.  In 
1378  we  find  there  were  no  fewer  than  three  walkers  or  cloth-fullers 
in  the  town,  two  weavers,  a  tanner  (pelliparius)^  and  a  dyer,  besides 
the  usual  followers  of  other  trades,  such  as  brewers,  bakers,  butchers, 
tailors,  and  carpenters.  One  was  an  arrow- maker,  and  another  had 
charge  of  the  fishing  in  the  river.  The  well-to-do  character  of  the 
place  at  this  era  is  also  indicated  by  the  unusual  number  of  house- 
holders who  had  men  and  women  servants  in  their  employ,  over  and 
above  their  own  families.  The  cloth  trade  seems  to  have  been 
especially  good.  In  1396-7  there  were  at  least  six  householders  in 
the  town  who  were  engaged  in  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  cloth, 
and  in  this  year  these  paid  subsidy  and  ulnage  (a  fee  for  measuring 
the  cloth)  to  the  Crown  collector  for  the  West  Riding,  one  William 
Barker,  who  resided  at  Tadcaster.  His  successor  in  the  office  was 
William  de  Hoperton,  a  kinsman,  doubtless,  of  the  above  Adam  de 
Hoperton. 

Of  the  13th  century  chapel  on  Wetherby  Bridge  little  or  nothing 

is  known.     It  was  dedicated  to  St.  Mary.     In  1338  I  find  a  payment 

by  the  Knights  of  St.  John  of  66s.  8d.  "  for  stipend  of  the  chaplain 

at  Wetherby  ;"  also  a  payment  of  13s.  4d.  "  for  wine  and  oil  for  the 

cha|>els  of    Wetherby  and    Rybstain."      A   William,   chaplain   of 

Wetherby,  also  appears  as  witness  to  a  deed  concerning  lands  in 

Stockeld  in  1316.!     But  the  chapel  continued  to  exist  down  to  the 

period  of  the  dissolution  of  monasteries,  and  is  referred  to  by  the 

commissioners  in  1548.     They  say  that  there  are  two  chapels  in  the 

parish  of  Spofforth,  one  at  Wetherby  and  one  at  Follyfoot,  but  they 

have  no  endowments,  and  services  are  only  held  therein  at  the  will 

of  the  parishioners.     It  is  very  probable  that  the  bridge  chapel  was 

destroyed  about  this  time,  and  another  place  of  worship  erected  in 

the  Market  Place.   The  latter  edifice  was  pulled  down  in  1760.    The 

following  order  I  find  was  granted  at  the  Sessions  held  at  Skipton, 

29th  July,  1755: 

Wetherby  Chapel. 

Upon  the  petition  of  the  Minister  and  others  the  Inhabitants  of  Wetherby  in 
the  Parish  of  Spofforth  in  the  said  Riding  setting  forth  that  the  Chappel  of 
Wetherby  aforesaid  (being  a  Chappel  of  Ease  to  the  Parish  Church  of  Spofforth 
aforesaid)  is  by  length  of  time  become  so  very  ruinous  that  it  cannot  be  repaired 

•  See  my  NiiUierdaie,  page  277.         t  Ibtd.,  page  ibo. 


434 

but  must  be  entirely  taken  down  &  rebuilt  and  that  the  Parishioners  cannot 
assemble  therein  for  the  publick  Worship  of  Almighty  God  without  manifest 
danger  of  their  lives  and  that  by  reason  of  the  great  increase  of  Inhabitants 
within  the  sd.  Chappelry  the  said  Chappel  will  not  at  present  contain  one  half  of 
the  Inhabitants  within  the  sd.  Chappelry  who  are  desirous  to  a  tend  divine 
service  in  the  said  Chappel.  That  an  Estimate  hath  been  made  of  the  charge  of 
taking  down  rebuilding  and  enlarging  the  said  Chappel  by  an  able  and  experienced 
workman  and  that  the  same  amounts  upon  a  moderate  computation  to  the  sum  of 
eleven  hundred  and  fourteen  pounds  and  upwards  which  is  too  great  a  sum  for 
the  petitioner*  to  raise  amongst  themselves  in  regard  they  are  most  of  them 
tenants  at  ^  ^  ^  ^  and  Cotagers  employed  in  the  spinning  of  wool  and 
burthened  with  a  numerous  poor.  The  Truth  of  the  allegations  in  which  said 
Petition  being  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  this  Court  IT  IS  ORDERED  that  a 
Certificate  be  made  thereof  from  this  Court  to  the  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Great 
Britain  in  order  to  procure  for  the  said  Petitioners  his  Majesty's  most  gracious 
letters  patent  to  enable  them  to  ask  collect  and  receive  the  contributions  of 
religiously  &  charitably  disposed  people  throughout  England  Wales  and  Berwick 
upon  Tweed  for  the  encouragement  and  carrying  on  of  so  pious  a  work. 

The  old  chapel  had  a  low  thatched  roof,  a  very  primitive-looking 
structure,  placed  in  orthodox  fashion  east  and  west,  with  the  entrance 
at  the  west  end.  The  new  chapel,  built  soon  afterwards  on  the  same 
site,  stood,  however,  in  a  contrary  direction,  the  nave  or  body  of  the 
church  bein^  placed  north  and  south.  This  building  continued  to 
serve  its  sacred  purpose  imtil  1841,  when  it  was  removed  soon 
afterwards  to  make  way  for  the  Town  Hall.  It  is  obvious  that  many 
interments  have  been  made  here  formerly,  as  in  the  course  of 
excavating  between  the  Town  Hall  and  the  Court  House  a  great 
many  human  bones,  most  of  them  much  decayed,  were  found  on  the 
site. 

The  present  handsome  church  (St.  James*)  was  built  in  1 840-1  on 
ground  given  by  Edwin  Greenwood,  Esq.  It  cost  upwards  of 
;^4000,  raised  by  public  subscription,  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of 
the  incumbent,  the  Rev.  William  Raby,  who  died  in  1868,  after  35 
years*  service  in  the  parish.  The  foundation-stone  was  laid  by 
Quintin  Rhodes,  Esq.,  of  Wetherby,  and  a  bottle  containing  coins 
was  placed  at  the  south-east  corner  of  the  tower.  The  same  gentleman 
also  gave  four  of  the  bells,  which  were  first  rung  on  Trinity  Sunday, 
May  1 8th,  1845.  In  1878  the  chancel  was  enlarged  and  a  new  organ 
was  put  in.  The  parish  was  formed  out  of  the  mother  parish  of 
Spoffbrth,  Oct.  8th,  1869,  and  Linton  was  annexed  in  1887.  The 
patron  of  the  living  is  Lord  Leconfield,  and  the  present  vicar  (since 
1887)  is  the  Rev.  Charles  A.  Durrant,  M.A.  The  first  baptism 
recorded  at  the  Wesleyan  Chapel  took  place  in  1826,  and  the  new 
Chapel  was  opened  in  1829.  There  is  also  a  Primitive  Methodist 
chapel,  erected  in  1874,  and  a  Roman  Catholic  church  built 
in  1872. 


435 

Up  to  1824  the  whole  of  the  town,  with  the  manor  of  Wetherby, 
was  owned  by  the  Duke  of  Devonshire,  who  effected  a  great  many 
improvements  in  the  place.  It  was  then  sold  by  public  auction  in 
174  lots.  The  manorial  rights,  including  market-tolls,  &c.,  were 
purchased  by  Mr.  Wilson  of  Wetherby  Grange,  and  were  subsequently 
inherited  by  his  nephew,  the  late  Andrew  Fountayne  Wilson 
Montagu,  Esq.,  of  Ingmanthorpe  Hall,  near  Wetherby,  a  gentleman 
of  great  wealth,  who  will  always  be  remembered  for  his  munificent 
benefactions  to  the  old  town.  Soon  after  the  sale  in  1824  many 
alterations  were  effected  in  and  about  the  Market  Place.  The  bridge 
over  the  Wharfe  was  also  widened.  A  good  trade  was  being  done  at 
that  time  at  the  old  corn -mills,  then  tenanted  by  Messrs.  Greenwood, 
who  purchased  the  property  for  /*8ioo.  Brewing  was  also  extensively 
carried  on  by  the  Rhodes  family,  as  it  is  still  by  Messrs.  Braime. 
The  printing  business  was  begun  by  the  late  Mr.  Crossley,  about 
1852,  and  he  became  the  proprietor  of  the  Wetherby  News^  which  is 
now  owned  by  his  son. 

Many  good  houses  have  been  erected  within  the  past  few  years, 
occupied  chiefly  by  gentlemen  and  tradespeople  from  Leeds.  The 
antique  look  of  the  town  has  now  almost  disappeared.  The  last 
of  the  thatched  houses,  which  stood  in  Grafton  Square,  were 
pulled  down  in  1877,  and  three  cottages  now  occupy  the  site. 
In  1885  the  old  pinfold  was  taken  down  and  the  fire-engine  station 
erected  on  the  site.  The  old  market-cross,  mentioned  in  early 
charters,  has  also  disapp)eared.  There  was  likewise  a  pillory,  but  the 
exact  site  of  it  is  not  known.  Then  there  were  the  old  town  stocks, 
and  the  last  |>erson  who  was  committed  to  sit  in  them  was  one 
Frank  Ingal,  June  8th,  1832.  Cock-fighting  was  a  common  pastime 
in  the  locality  during  the  coaching-days,  and  passengers  were  often 
regaled  with  what  we  should  regard  now  as  an  offensive  spectacle  of 
a  battle  in  the  old  cock-pit  at  the  back  of  the  Blue  Atichor  public-house. 

I  must  also  mention  that  there  was  a  curious  dog-whipping 
custom  formerly  prevalent  here,  the  origin  of  which  is  not  known. 
On  the  fourth  of  August,  the  day  before  St.  James*  Fair,  all  the  boys 
in  the  town  who  could  get  a  whip  used  to  assemble  in  the  market- 
place early  in  the  morning  and  whip  every  dog  found  in  the  streets 
on  that  day.     The  custom  died  out  about  sixty  years  ago. 

Wetherby,  at  is  well  known,  has  an  old  fame  for  its  Steeplechases, 
which  are  still  held  annually  on  Easter  Monday  and  Tuesday. 


CHAPTER    XLI. 


MiCKi.HTHWAiTK  AND  Wethkrby  Ghange. 

The  Oroi'fti-  inn— Grant  of  Micklelhwaite  to  Kirksiall  Abbey-The  grant 
rescinded,  and  again  restored  at  a  fee- (aim  rent  —  History  from  the  Dissolulioo 
—The  I'aver  anii  Beilby  familiea-Old  names  of  ihe  Grange  Sale  of  the 
estate  by  I^rd  Wenlocli — The  Browns  of  Liverpool  — Purchase  of  Mickle- 
thwaile  by  the  Gnnler  family— Col.  Sir  Robert  Gamer.  Bart.,  M.P.— Ne* 
water- works— The  Wetherby  shorthorns    A  notable  herd— Some  lemarkable 


OSSING  Wetherby  Bridge  we  enter  the  township  of 
Micklethwaite  and  parish  of  Collingham,  where  the 
monks  of  Kirkstall  had  their  most  valuable  possessions. 
The  buildings  on  the  south  side  of  the  bridge,  close  to 
the  road,  were  formerly  well-known  a.s  the  Drovers'  inn, 
which  ceased  to  be  an  inn  about  thirty  years  ago. 

Micklethwaite,  though  not  specially  mentioned  in  Domesday,'  may 
have  formed  part  of  the  Conqueror's  donation  of  Collingham  and 
Bardsey  to  Robert  de  Brus,  founder  of  Guisborough  Priory  in  1 1 19. 
How  it  passed  to  the  Mowbrays  is  not  known.  (Set  Bardsev.)  But 
it  was  next  granted  by  this  family,  about  the  year  11 52,  to  the  Abbot 
and  Convent  of  Kirkstall,  who  had  a  granger  and  many  servants 
employed  here,  and  the  estate  was  cultivated  with  much  advantage 
to  the  monastery.  But  Roger  de  Mowbray,  with  his  tenant  Richard 
de  Morevill  who  had  farmed  Micklethwaite,  joining  in  the  rebellion 
against  Henry  II.  (1173),  that  monarch  deemed  it  politic  to  rescind 
the  royal  grant  and  dispossess  the  monks  of  their  rightful  possessions 
in  this  territory.  This  proceeding  naturally  provoked  much 
murmuring  and  resentment.  But  the  King  was  obdurate.  He  took 
away  Bardsey  and  Collingham,  with  Micklethwaite,  and  gave  them 
to  his  partisan,  Adam  de  Brus,  in  exchange  for  the  estate  of  Danby 
Castle.     Abbot  Roger  did  his  utmost  to  retrieve  this  misfortune  to 

'  Micklethwaite.  i.f..  the  great  clearing,  (brushwood  or  forest  cleared  for 
cultivation)  is  an  old  Norse  word,  though  names  in  Ikwaiti  are  not  always 
indicative  of  ancient  Norse  settlements.  They  might  be  compounds  iormed  in 
later  times  when  such  words  as  tht^-aitt  and  Ihorfi  and  royd  had  found  their  way 


437 

his  house,  and  even  approached  the  King  with  a  rich  present  of  a 
golden  chalice  and  a  beautifully  illuminated  manuscript  of  the 
Gospels,  in  the  ho|>e  of  winning  back  the  royal  favour,  but  without 
avail.  Sometime,  however,  after  the  King's  death  in  1189,  the 
family  of  Brus,  who  were  lords  of  the  neighbouring  manor  of  Thorp 
Arch,  &c.,  and  great  benefactors  to  the  religious  houses,  prevailed 
upon  John  "  Lackland  '*  to  restore  to  the  monks  their  former  interests 
in  these  territories.  The  petitioner,  Peter  de  Brus,  in  the  year  1200, 
agreed  to  cede  all  his  rights  in  Collingham,  &c.,  in  exchange  for  his 
ancestral  domains  in  the  town  and  forest  of  Danby,  and  for  this 
quitclaim  he  promised  to  the  King  the  large  sum  of  one  thousand 
pounds  sterling.  The  King,  however,  would  not  consent  to  part 
with  the  Collingham  lands  except  at  a  fee- farm  rent  of  90  pounds, 
payable  annually.  Whereat  the  monks,  seeking  the  assistance  of 
their  noble  patron,  Roger  de  Lacy,  constable  of  Chester  (d.  121 1), 
the  estates  of  Bardsey  and  Collingham,  with  the  grange  at  Mickle- 
thwaite,  were  taken  over  at  the  said  rental,  as  the  King's  charter 
sheweth.* 

For  some  years  after  the  dissolution  of  Kirkstall  Abbey,  the  manors 
of  Bardsey  and  Collingham  rested  with  the  Crown.  Eventually  in 
1558  they  were  granted  to  Sir  Henry  Carey,  Lord  Hunsdon,  whose 
descendants  retained  them  until  the  year  1620,  when  they  were  sold 
to  Sir  Thos.  Wentworth,  of  Wentworth  Woodhouse.  Micklethwaite 
Grange,  however,  had  been  granted  soon  after  the  suppression  to 
Richard  Paver,  the  head  of  a  family  long  seated  at  Braham  or 
Brame  Hall,  in  the  old  parish  of  Spofforth.f  This  Richard  Paver  is 
said  to  have  possessed  land  in  fourteen  townships,  having  been  a 
large  purchaser  of  monastic  properties  from  the  Crown.  ^  He  died 
in  1549,  leaving  three  sons,  the  eldest  of  whom,  Bernard,  died  in 
1573,  ^"^  ^^^t  ^^^  daughters,  co-heiresses.  The  elder,  Jane,  was 
married  to  Thomas  Tancred,  of  Boroughbridge,  and  she  died  in 
1586  and  was  buried  at  Aldborough.  She  inherited  the  Brampton 
estate  in  that  neighbourhood,  and  from  her  descended  Sir  William 
Tancred,  of  Brampton,  and  Thomas  Tancred,  the  founder  of  the 
Whixley  Hall  family.  The  younger  daughter  Lucy  (?  Frances) 
married  Richard  Beilby,  of  Micklethwaite,  and  received  for  her 
dower  the  Grange  estate,  which  afterwards  became  known  as  Beilby 
Grange.     It  was  long  the  property  and  home  of  this  family. 

*  See  Kirkstall  Abbey  Coucher  Book,  fo.  64.  Some  confusion  has  arisen  in  these 
transactions  between  the  above  Micklethwaite,  and  Micklethwaite  in  the  parish 
of  Bindley.     See  Shaw's  Wharjedale  (1830),  page  174. 

t  See  my  Ntdderdale,  pages  234-5. 

X  See  Surtees  Soc  ,  vol.  42.  pages  lix.,  124,  309.  and  see  Fines,  1545,  &c.,  Record 
Series,  Yorks.  Archal.Jl. 


438 

The  other  sons  of  Richard  Paver  (d.  1546)  were  John  Paver,  of 
Braham  Hall/'  and  Nicholas  Paver,  who  held  medieties  of  the 
rectories  of  Burnsall  and  Linton-in-Craven,  and  died  in  1551.  From 
John  Paver,  of  Braham,  descend  the  Pavers  of  Steeton  Hall,  in  the 
township  of  South  Milford,  and  parish  of  Sherburn-in-Elmet,  which 
is  still  a  possession  of  the  family.  Richard  Paver,  of  Steeton,  who 
died  in  181 2,  was  vicar  of  Ledsham,  and  his  younger  son,  Richard, 
was  vicar  of  Bray  ton.  His  son,  Richard  Paver,  Esq.,  J.  P.,  of 
Ornhams  Hall,  Borough  bridge,  in  1872  assumed  by  royal  license  the 
name  and  arms  of  Crow,  in  addition  to  those  of  Paver. f 

The  Beilbys,  of  Micklethwaite,  no  doubt  derive  their  patronymic 
from  the  ancient  township  of  Beilby,  near  Pocklington,  in  the  East 
Riding.  A  Hugh  de  Beilby  was  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  1292-4. 
It  is  not,  however,  until  the  year  1450  that  we  have  any  connected 
history  of  the  family,  at  which  time  its  different  members  were  resident 
only  in  the  North  and  West  Ridings  of  the  county.J  Robert  Beilby, 
born  about  1450,  lived  at  Kellerby  Grange,  in  the  parish  of  Cayton, 
four  miles  from  Scarborough,  and  was  succeeded  by  a  son  Thomas, 
whose  son  Guy,  of  Kellerby,  was  father  of  **  Richard  Beilby  de 
Clifford,  gent.,  de  la  Grange  juxta  Wetherby,**  who  recorded  his 
lineage  at  the  Visitati(5n  in  1612.  This  Richard  was  married  three 
times,  (i)  to  Frances,  daughter  of  Robert  Foster,  by  whom  he  had 
one  daughter ;  (2)  to  Frances,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of  Bernard 
Paver,  of  Micklethwaite  Grange,  by  whom  he  had  a  son  Thomas, 
who  succeeded  him  ;$  and  (3)  to  Isabel,  daughter  of  Robert  Fletcher, 
by  whom  he  left  four  sons  and  a  daughter.  At  his  death  in  1614  the 
estates  of  Kellerby  and  Micklethwaite  Grange  passed  to  his  son, 
Thomas  Beilby,  who  appears  at  the  head  of  the  pedigree  recorded  in 
1665.  ,  He  was  succeeded  in  1639  by  his  son  William,  who  was 
born  in  1591,  and  married  Susanna,  daughter  of  Richard  Sunderland, 
of  Coley  Hall,  in  the  parish  of  Halifax,  and  grand-daughter  of 
Sir  Richard  Saltonstall,  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  He  died  in  1665.^ 
The  elder  of  his  two  sons,  Richard  Beilby,  died  in  1660,  in  the  life- 
time of  his  father,  leaving  no  male  issue,  so  the  estates  descended  to 
his  brother  John. 

*  See  SurUes  Soc,  vol.  92,  page  236  ;  also  Glover's  Visitation  of  Yorks. 

t  The  arms  of  Paver,  a  chevron  between  three  fleurs-de-lis,  occurs  in  the  west 
window  of  Sherburn  Church,  and  also  over  the  door  of  Steeton  Hall. 

I  See  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl,  vol.  ii..  p.  373-  and  vol.  iv..  pages  191,  200.  &c. 
§  See  Fine,  1574.  in  Yorks.  Archil.  Jl.  (Record  Series). 

II  Kellerby.  a  possession  of  the  family  for  nearly  300  years,  passed  from  the 
lieilbys  on  the  death  of  Barbara,  second  surviving  daughter  of  John  Beilby.  who 
died  in  1702. 

f  Susanna,  his  wife,  died  in  l(i(^  ;  see  her  epitaph  in  St.  Martin's  Church,  York. 


439 

From  the  Collingham  registers  it  appears  that  John  Beilby,  who 
died  in  1702,  and  was  buried  at  Cayton  Church,  had  two  sons  and 
four  daughters.  Both  the  sons  died  young,  and  also  the  second 
daughter,  Elizabeth.  The  eldest  daughter,  Maria,  married  Henry 
Thompson,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  York.  By  this  marriage  the  Micklethwaite 
Grange  property  passed  at  the  death  of  John  Beilby  to  the  Thompsons, 
and  when  Henry  Thompson  died  in  1730,  it  passed  to  his  eldest  son, 
Beilby  Thompson,  who  married  Lady  Dawes,  daughter  of  Richard 
Roundell,  Esq.,  of  Hutton  Wansley.  By  her  he  left  an  only 
daughter,  Jane,  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Lawley,  Bart.,  who  assumed  the 
surname  of  Thompson.     Sir  Robert  died  in   1793,  and  the  estates 


eventually  passed  to  his  youngest  son,  Sir  Paul  Beilby  Lawley- 
Thompson,  Bart.,  who  was  born  in  1784,  and  who  in  1839  was  raised 
to  the  peerage  by  the  name  and  title  of  Baron  Wenlock,  of  Escrick, 
CO.  York. 

Through  its  long  connection  with  the  Beilby  family  the  old  house 
was  known  as  Beilby  Grange  down  to  the  early  pari  of  the  lyth 
century.*     A  painting  of  the  former  homestead  is  in  possession  of 

*  I  ha>e  seen  an  old  broad-sheet  in  (he  Minsier  Library  at  York,  which 
describes  a  "  Horrible  Tempest  of  Thunder  and  LighlniOK,*'  with  an  account  of 
how  the  ■■  Top  of  a  StronR  Oak.  containinf-  one  ionil  of  wood,  was  taken  off  by  a 
Sheet  of  Fire,''  carried  half-a-mile,  and  seriously  damaged  Squire  Beilby's  house, 
Sc.  near  Welberby. 


440 

the  present  owner  of  the  Grange.  I  have  not  ascertained  who  was 
the  builder  of  the  present  large  and  handsome  mansion.  Over  the 
principal  entrance  is  a  shield  of  the  Beilby  arms,  with  the  date  1660. 
It  appears  on  a  map  of  Yorkshire  dated  181 7,  as  Wetherby  Grange, 
although  the  most  ancient  and  original  designation  of  the  house  was 
Micklethwaite  Grange,  under  which  name  it  is  found  as  late  as  1822.* 
Since  then  the  mansion  has  been  called  Wetherby  Grange,  and  by 
this  name  it  is  still  known.  The  estate  was  sold  by  Lord  Wenlock, 
grandfather  of  the  present  peer,  in  May,  1840,  at  which  time  it  was 
tenanted  by  Mr.  Christopher  Wilson,  the  well-known  sportsman, 
**  Father  of  the  Turf,'*  who  died  in  May,  1849.  The  estate  had  been 
purchased  by  Wm.  Brown,  Esq.,  of  Liverpool,  who  in  i860  presented 
the  city  of  Liverpool  with  a  handsome  building  for  a  free  public 
library  and  museum,  at  a  cost  of  ;^42,ooo.  He  was  created  a  baronet 
in  1863.  His  son,  Alexander  Brown,  Esq.,  M.A.,  for  whom  the 
estate  was  purchased,  resided  here  until  his  death  in  1849,  and  it 
continued  with  his  family  until  1856,  when  the  trustees  of  the  late 
Robert  Gunter,  Esq.,  bought  it  as  a  home  for  his  son,  the  present 
Col.  Sir  Robert  Gunter,  Bart.,  who  at  that  time  was  serving  in  the 
Crimea,  and  did  not  see  the  place  until  his  return  at  the  close  of  the 
war. 

Col.  Sir  Robert  Gunter,  Bart.,  is  still  the  owner  of  the  Wetherby 
Grange  estate,  and  is  the  active  and  respected  Member  of  the 
Parliamentary  Division  (Barkston  Ash),  in  which  he  has  resided  for 
the  greater  part  of  his  life.  He  was  created  a  Baronet  about  a  year 
ago  (1900),  and  considering  his  notable  ancestry  and  his  various 
public  services,  no  landed  gentleman  could  have  more  richly  deserved 
the  honour.f  Born  in  November  1 831,  at  Earl's  Court,  near  London, 
he  was  educated  at  Rugby  under  the  able  mastership  of  Dr.  Tait, 
late  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  On  leaving  school  he  joined,  in  1851, 
the  4th  Dragoon  Guards,  in  which  regiment  he  served  about  twelve 
years,  and  was  out,  as  stated  above,  in  the  Crimea,  serving  through 
the  whole  of  that  memorable  campaign.  In  1862  he  married 
Jane  Marguerite,  daughter  of  Thomas  Benyon,  of  Gledhow  Hall, 

*  Vide  West  Riding  Directory  for  1822,  and  in  Langdale's  Topographical  Dictionary 
(1822),  it  is  indexed  under  both  names. 

t  The  Gunter  family  is  of  great  antiquity  and  traces  its  descent  to  one 
Sir  Peter  Gunter,  Knight,  aide-de-camp  to  the  Conqueror,  who  in  1079  went  to 
Wales  and  received  the  manors,  called  after  him,  Tregunter,  Gunterstone, 
Gilstone,  &c.  The  arms  of  his  family  were  a  chevron  between  three  gauntlettes 
d'or,  hence  the  name  Gounter  or  Gunter.  The  present  Baronet  is  the  direct 
descendant  in  the  male  line  of  the  above  Sir  Peter.  A  branch  of  the  family 
afterwards  settled  in  Sussex.  See  Jones's  History  of  Breckon shire,  vol.  ii.,  page  343, 
with  pedigree  and  arms  on  page  405  ;  also  Smscx  Archtrological  Coitections  vol.  xxiii. 
page  2,  &c. 


Col.   Sir    Robert  Gunter.    Bart.,    M.P. 


^ 


441 


near  Leeds,  when  he  settled  down  to  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman 

at  Wetherby  Grange.     But  he  did  not  relinquish  his  interest  in  the 

army,  as  for  some  years  he  was  Captain  of  the  Harewood  troop  in 

the  Yorkshire  Hussars,  a  post  he  held  until  1871.    Then  he  received 

the   appointment   of    Lieut. -Col.   Commandant   of    the    5th   West 

Yorkshire  Militia,  having  its  head  quarters  at  Knaresbro*,  an  office 

he    still   retains.      The  accompanying  portrait,  which   I   have  the 

pleasure  to  add,  is  from  a  photograph  taken  within  the  last  few  years. 

Sir  Robert  owns  most  of  the  land  in  the  parish  of  Collingham, 

including  the  whole  township  of  Micklethwaite,  and  he  also  owns  a 

good  deal  of  land  in  the  parish  of  Wetherby,  and  also  in  Middlesex. 

He   is   Chairman    of  the    Wetherby    Petty   Sessions,   as  well   as 

Chairman  of  the  District  Council  and  Board  of  Guardians,  positions 

in  which  he  is  ably  supported  by  other  local  gentlemen.*     Also  in 

the  management  of  the  home  farm,  which  embraces  an  area  of  about 

600  acres,  his  activities  have  long  found  another  useful  exercise. 

Wetherby  is  known  the  world  over  for  its  famous  breed  of  shorthorns, 

established  by  him  so  long  ago  as  1854.     ^^^  ^^s*  purchases  were 

made  from  the  Earl  of  Ducie*s  famous  herd,  which  was  dispersed  at 

the  great  Tortworth  sale  in  that  year.     He  then  obtained  "  Duchess 

67th,"  a  yearling,  for  350  guineas,  and  "  Duchess  70th,"  a  six  weeks  old 

calf,  for  310  guineas.    Subsequently  "  Duchess  79th  "  was  purchased 

from  Mr.  Tanqueray  for  500  guineas,  that  gentleman  having  bought 

her  at  the  Tortworth  sale.     Other  important  purchases  followed,  and 

in  a  few  years  Col.  Gunter  was  acknowledged  to  be   the   proud 

fMDssessor  of  perhaps  the  finest  family  of  shorthorns  ever  held  by  a 

single   owner.      In    i860   he   began   to   show,   and   his   celebrated 

*'  Duchesses  **  carried  off  all  the  premier  honours.     He  won  the  100 

Guineas  Challenge  Cup  of  the  Durham  Society  at  Bishop  Auckland 

in  i860  with  **  Duchess  77th,"  and  at  four  years  old  this  magnificent 

animal  had  won  19  valuable  prizes  and  7  cups.    The  owner,  however, 

found  it  desirable  to  desist  showing,  as  the  necessary  fattening  of 

of  the  animals  deteriorated  their  qualities  for  breeding  purposes. 

The  herd  still  maintains  its  reputation  as  one  of  the  best  in 
England,  and  though  the  females  have  rarely  been  parted  with,  the 
Wetherby  bulls,  on  the  other  hand,  have  been  shipped  to  all  parts  of 
the  world.  Many  have  also  gone  to  stock  the  most  celebrated  herds 
in  our  own  country.  In  1870  the  Colonel  was  induced  to  part  with 
**  Duchess  loist  "  and  **  Duchess  103rd  "  to  Mr.  Cochrane,  the  well- 
known  shorthorn  breeder  in  Canada.     For  these  he  received  2500 

•  In  1899  the  District  Council  obtained  power  to  supply  Wetherby  with  water, 
and  on  August  ist,  1900.  Col.  Gunter  formally  inaugurated  the  works.  An 
adequate  quantity  of  excellent  water  has  been  found  by  boring  at  Bardsey,  and 
three  reservoirs  at  Rigton,  in  that  parish,  are  to  receive  the  supply. 

2E 


442 

guineas,  and  the  same  gentleman  also  bid  2000  guineas  for  **  Duchess 
92nd/'  but  the  offer  was  declined.  The  Wetherby  bulls  have 
commanded  equally  historic  prices,  but  it  is  impossible  to  mention 
them  all.  The  "  5th  Duke  of  Wetherby  "  was  sent  to  Holker,  the 
Duke  of  Devonshire's  beautiful  seat  in  Furness  ;  the  **  5th  Duke  of 
Tregunter "  went  to  the  Earl  of  Feversham,  for  the  Duncombe 
Park  herd ;  and  the  "  3rd  Duke  of  Collingham  *'  was  sold  to 
Mr.  Allsopp,  M.P.,  for  the  Hindlip  herd.  For  each  of  these  splendid 
animals  the  sum  of  2000  guineas  was  paid.  The  herd,  as  I  have 
said,  still  continues  to  flourish  on  the  rich,  well-kept  pastures  of 
Wetherby  Grange,  and  is  as  sound  and  good  as  ever  it  was. 


443 


CHAPTER    XLIl. 


COLLINGHAM. 

•' Dalton  Parlours" — A  Roman  villa — Local  finds— Apsidal  buildings— Roman 
Christianity — Evidences  of  local  coins,  &c. — An  early  Saxon  settlement — 
The  story  of  King  Oswin — His  yth  century  memorial-cross  at  Collingham — 
Site  of  monastery — A  Norman  cross— Early  history  of  Collingham — The 
church — Its  appropriation  in  1258— Description  of  the  fabric— Restoration 
in  1898 — Further  discoveries— I>ocal  memorials — The  churchyard,  a  burial 
site  since  the  7th  century. 

|HE  parish  of  Collingham  is  rich  in  memorials  of  its 
remote  occupation.  On  the  breezy  heights  of  Compton, 
about  midway  between  the  village  and  the  Roman  road 
from  Ilkley  to  Tadcaster,  are  traces  of  an  important 
discovery  that  was  made  here  some  fifty  years  ago. 
The  site  is  known  as  "  Dalton  Parlours,*'  in  Collingham  parish, 
about  three  miles  west  of  Boston  Spa.  An  old  road,  called  Dalton 
Lane,  most  likely  of  Roman  construction  (it  is  still  paved  with  large 
stones),  leads  up  to  it  from  the  Leeds  and  Bramham  highways. 

The  field  adjoining  this  lane,  in  which  the  remains  were  found, 
belongs  to  the  farm  at  Compton,  the  pleasant  old  home  of  the  Dalby 
family  for  the  past  two  or  three  hundred  years.  Before  the  enclosure 
this  field  formed  part  of  Clifford  Moor,  and  in  a  copse  of  hazels  and 
brushwood  were  the  remains  of  walls,  a  circumstance  that  had  given 
rise  to  its  former  name  of  Abbey  Field.  Dr.  Wm.  Procter  states 
that  the  stones  composing  these  remains  were  removed  about  the 
year  1806,  to  furnish  materials  for  the  building  of  some  outhouses  at 
Compton.  Over  a  portion  of  ground,  seven  or  eight  acres  in  extent, 
Roman  coins,  tiles,  and  fragments  of  pottery  have  been  from  time  to 
time  ploughed  up.  There  was  also  found  a  very  fine  and  massive 
silver  ring  set  with  an  intaglio  engraved  on  a  pale  blue  onyx,  and 
bearing  the  device  of  a  winged  Victory  standing  upon  a  globe. 

In  the  spring  of  1855  a  thorough  excavation  was  undertaken,  when 
the  remains  of  a  Roman  villa  were  laid  bare,  together  with  large  and 


444 

very   perfect   portions   of   two  hypocausts.     Dr    Procter  describes 
these  interesting  features  as  follows.     5^^  annexed  plan. 

The  hypocaust  of  the  western  room  (a)  when  first  seen  by  me,  measured  8.)  ft. 
by  8  ft.  2  in.,  and  contained  five  rows  of  pillars,  each  row  consisting  of  five 
pillars,  built  of  the  ordinary  flat  Roman  tiles,  8,  9  and  10  inches  square,  with 
layers  of  concrete,  made  of  mortar  and  powdered  brick,  between  them.  These 
pillars,  especially  towards  the  lower  part,  showed  the  action  of  fire,  and  in  the 
spaces  between  them  bones  of  various  animals  and  the  skulls  of  one  or  two  sheep 
were  discovered.     The  floor  is  a  cement  composed  of  brick  and  lime. 

Beyond  this  ruined  room  were  the  remains  of  a  praefurnium  or  furnace,  likewise 
imperfect,  but  when  discovered  appearing  to  be  of  similar  construction  to  the 
one  found  at  the  York  baths,  and  containing  a  large  quantity  of  wood  ashes.  At 
the  east  end  the  hypocaust  was  bounded  by  a  well-built  wall  of  sandstone  (of 
which  material  all  the  other  walls  were  constructed),  communicating  with  the 
second  hypocaust  (b)  by  a  small  opening  (a)  like  a  flue,  which  was  stopped  up  on 
one  side  by  Roman  concrete.  This  second  chamber  was  on  the  same  level  as 
the  first,  measuring  8  ft.  4  in.  by  7  ft.  10  in.  :  it  contained  five  rows  of  pillars, 
each  row  consisting  of  five  pillars,  eleven  being  of  sandstone  (shaded  on  the 
plan),  and  the  remainder  of  brick.  A  floor  of  thick  concrete  has  been  laid  on 
flat  tiles  placed  across  the  top  of  the  pillars. 

Pursuing  the  line  of  excavation  to  the  east,  there  was  a  space  (c)  18  feet  long 
and  of  the  same  breadth  as  the  hypocaust,  through  which  trenches  in  several 
directions  were  dug.  Beyond  this,  at  a  distance  of  2  feet  4  inches,  was  a  slab  of 
concrete  (d),  7  feet  long  and  2  feet  broad,  and  of  considerable  thickness,  furnished 
with  raised  edges,  with  a  groove  (c)  in  one  comer.  Little  doubt  can  exist  that 
this  was  the  bottom  of  a  bath  or  cistern,  and  that  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  holding 
cold  water,  may  be  inferred  from  the  absence  of  any  means  of  heating.  Connected 
with  the  grooved  corner  was  a  channel  of  stone  (e),  apparently  for  the  purpose  of 
carrying  the  water  from  the  bath.  This  channel  went  north  for  about  26  yards, 
terminating  in  a  square  cistern  (f)  18  inches  deep,  22  inches  broad,  and  27  inches 
long,  made  of  flags,  one  to  each  side  and  end  and  two  to  the  bottom.  An  opening 
connected  with  a  channel  (e/)  similar  to  the  channel  (e^)  was  traced  for  40  yards, 
and  both  the  channels  appeared  to  have  a  fall  towards  the  tank.  Nearly  in  a 
line  with  this  tank,  and  to  the  north-east  of  it,  a  large  square  of  foundations  (g) 
was  excavated.  It  was  formed  of  the  best  worked  stone  that  was  met  with,  and 
measured  10  by  18  yards.     The  west  wall  showed  traces  of  a  fire-place.* 

Adjoining  the  north  wall  of  the  hypocaust  (b)  is  a  third  chamber  (l),  of  which 
the  foundations  alone  remain,  measuring  from  north  to  south  28  feet,  from  east 
to  west  27  feet,  and  on  the  same  level  as  the  other  two  rooms.  It  communicates 
with  the  second  of  these  by  an  opening  like  a  flue  (6),  apparently  for  the  escape 
of  the  smoke  from  the  hypocaust.  In  the  north-east  corner,  about  one  foot  from 
the  surface,  the  skeleton  of  a  child  was  discovered  ;  with  the  bones  were  several 
large  nails  with  small  portions  of  wood  adhering  to  them,  leading  to  the  idea  of 
their  having  been  part  of  a  coffin. 

In  addition  to  these  remains  of  Roman  baths, — interesting  evidences 
of  primitive  luxury, — there  was  found,  about  100  yards  to  the  west, 
a  very  fine  tessellated  pavement,  which  with  the  pillars,  &c.,  of  the 

•  Compare  the  description  of  the  hypocaust  at  Middleham  in  my  Romanttc 
Rtchmondshire,  pages  289-go. 


/ 


445 

hypocaust,  have  been  carefully  removed  to  the  museum  at  York. 
The  room  was  divided  into  two  unequal  portions  (h  and  i)  by  the 
foundations  of  a  wall,  and  had  an  apsidal  termination,  the  extreme 
length  being  37  feet  1 1  inches,  and  width  inside  the  wall  20  feet 
6  inches.  The  tessarae,  composing  the  very  beautiful  design,  were 
of  various  colours  and  the  product  of  natural  substances.  The 
w^hite  ones  were  made  of  cubes  of  chalk,  lias  and  sandstone  formed 
the  blue  and  drab  colours,  whilst  the  pink  and  yellow  were  derived 
from  different  beds  of  marl,  stone,  and  magnesian  limestone.* 

The  round  or  apsidal  end  is  common  to  the  Roman  basilicas  or 
halls  of  justice,  and  these  were  without  doubt  the  types  which  the 
early  Christians  followed  in  planning  their  places  of  worship. 
Dr.  Bruce  has  described  rooms  with  similar  apsidal  recesses  in 
connection  with  the  baths  at  Cilurnum,  Hunnum,  and  Lanchester  on 
the  Roman  wall.  The  like  has  been  noted  at  Isurium  (Aldborough) 
in  Yorkshire ;  also  about  a  century  ago  while  digging  in  a  field  near 
Fishergate  Bar,  York,  the  foundations  of  a  large  rectangular  building 
were  come  upon,  having  an  apsidal  recess  at  one  end.  But  whether 
we  are  warranted  in  concluding  these  foundations  to  be  the  remains 
of  a  Roman  Christian  building  is  doubtful. f 

Though  the  evidences  of  Roman  Christianity  in  this  country  are 
not  plentiful,  there  can  be  no  question  of  its  legal  establishment  here 
by  Constantine  in  the  first  quarter  of  the  fourth  century.  The  late 
Mr.  Thomas  Wright  was  very  sceptical  on  the  question  of  Roman 
Christianity  in  Britain,  and  knew  of  but  one  relic  of  the  kind  extant, 
namely  in  the  rare  mosaic  pavement  at  the  Roman  villa  at  Framton, 
in  Dorsetshire,  which  contained  the  Christian  monogram  (the  X  and 
P)  surrounded  by  figures  and  emblems,  all  of  which  were  plainly 
pagan.  I  But  similar  crosses  have  been  found  on  Roman  pavements 
elsewhere  as  well  as  upon  Roman  lamps,  examples  of  which  may  be 
seen  in  the  museum  at  York.§  It  cannot,  however,  be  accepted 
that  this  form  of  cross  was  a  purely  Christian  symbol,  as  it  is  found 
in  countries  widely  separate  as  a  merely  secular  ornament. || 

The  early  Saxons  destroyed  every  trace  of  Christian  buildings,  if 

*  Dr.  Whitaker  describes  the  remains  of  a  Roman  villa  near  Gargrave,  where 
the  tesserae  were  formed  of  similar  cubes  of  various  colours.  See  his  History  of 
Craven,  3rd  edition,  page  229. 

t  Recent  excavations  at  York  have  disclosed  an  apsidal  foundation  on  the  site 
of  St.  Mary's  Abbey,  evidently  the  remains  of  the  original  Abbey  of  St.  Olaf, 
erected  in  the  loth  century.  It  is  built  almost  north  and  south,  near  the  entrance 
to  the  choir  of  the  Abbey  ruins. 

J  Celt,  Roman,  and  Saxon,  page  229. 

$  See  early  Christian  lamp,  formerly  at  Grimston  Park,  illustrated  on  p.  238. 

I,  See  Haddan  &  Stubbs,  39,  &c. 


446 

such  existed  in  this  county.*  But  within  fifty  years  of  the  evacuation 
of  the  country  by  the  Romans,  Ambrosius,  prince  of  Armorica,  was 
sent  for  by  the  Britons,  and  was  made  welcome  before  York,  a.d.  466, 
as  the  conqueror  of  the  heathen  Saxons.  Very  shortly  he  summoned 
"  all  the  princes  and  nobles  *'  to  appear  at  York,  and  directed  the 
speedy  restoration  of  the  Christian  churches,  and  their  worship,  which 
the  Saxons  had  destroyed  and  suppressed.  That  the  Christianity  of 
York  had  a  recognized  position  and  had  spread  to  other  places  in 
the  diocese,  in  the  fourth  century,  cannot  now  be  doubted.  Ample 
evidences  of  this  fact  I  have  elsewhere  adduced,  although  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  any  but  the  upper  classes  conformed  to  the 
faith  before  the  missionary  efforts  of  St.  Augustine  extended  it 
among  the  people.  Notwithstanding  the  absence  among  the  remains 
at  CoUingham  of  anything  that  might  justify  the  belief  that  the  villa 
had  been  occupied  by  Christians,  yet  from  what  we  actually  know 
of  the  local  circumstances,  we  may  judge  that  it  was.  Dr.  Procter 
has  described  nine  coins  found  on  the  site,  and  these  are  in  possession 
of  Mr.  Dalby,  of  Compton,  where  I  have  seen  them.  One  of  them 
(No.  4),  is  described  as  a  Constantius,  but  it  is  undoubtedly  a 
Constantine,  which  I  read  as  follows : 

Obv.  :  CoNSTANTiNUs  p.F.  AVG. ;  rev.  :  Soli,  invicto,  Comiti. 
In  the  field  t.f,,  and  in  the  exergue  str. 

There  is,  moreover,  a  very  interesting  silver  coin  of  Julian,  which 
has  hitherto  escaped  identification,  and  which  suggests  a  possible 
date  to  the  occupation  of  the  site.     I  read  it  as  follows  : 

Obv.  :  D.N.  FL.  CL.  ivLiANVs  [Flavius  Claudius  Julianus],  p.f.  avg.  ;  rev.  :  Within 
a  wreath  surmounted  by  a  cock  enclosed  in  a  circle,  the  word  mvlt  ;   in  the 

exergue  Const. 

The  Emperor  Julian  was  born  in  331,  and  in  355  he  was  created  Caesar. 
He  died  in  364.  Though  an  apostate  from  Christianity,  he  was 
tolerant,  and  the  religion  was  revived  in  the  time  of  his  successor. 
This  coin,  found  on  the  site  of  the  Roman  villa  near  CoUingham, 
may  therefore  be  presumed  to  have  been  circulated  during  the  latter 
part  of  the  fourth  century,  when  Christianity  flourished  in  these 
parts,  and  when  in  all  probability  it  was  lost  or  left  here  on  the 
evacuation  of  the  villa  early  in  the  fifth  century  when  the  Romans 
left  the  country. 

Possibly  some  early  religious  associations  may  have  led  to  the  site 
being  chosen  for  a  Saxon  settlement,  as  appears  to  have  been  the 
case  at  Tadcaster  and  Ilkley,  in  the  Wharfe  valley.     At  the  latter 

*  Bede  tells  us  that  the  church  of  St.  Martin  at  Canterbury  was  built  while 
the  Romans  were  still  in  the  island,  but  as  the  dedication  was  to  St.  Martin,  its 
erection  must  have  been  subsequent  to  a.d.  400. 


447 

place  the  nth  century  church  stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Roman  camp. 
There  are  at  any  rate  good  grounds  for  assuming  that  the  pleasant 
village  of  Collingham  on  the  Wharfe  has  been  a  settled  English 
village  from  at  least  the  middle  of  the  7th  century.*  The  venerable 
Bede  tells  that  at  Ingsetlingum,  Oswin,  King  of  Deira,  was 
treacherously  slain  by  order  of  Oswi,  King  of  Bernicia,  a.d.  651, 
and  that  Eanflaed,  daughter  of  the  good  Christian  King  Edwin  (who 
fell  in  battle  with  the  pagans,  a.d.  634),  and  wife  of  King  Oswin, 
caused  a  monastery  to  be  erected  in  this  place,  where  prayers  were 
daily  offered  up  to  God  for  the  repose  of  his  soul  as  well  as  for  that 
of  Oswi,  the  murderer.  The  two  armies  of  Oswin  and  Oswi  had 
assembled  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Catterick,  near  Richmond,  but 
Oswin  being  unable  to  cope  with  the  overwhelming  numbers  of  the 
Bernician  King,  told  off  his  men  at  a  place  called  Wilfaraesdun,t 
and  flying  southwards  by  the  old  Roman  road  through  Aldborough, 
was,  as  stated,  overtaken  and  slain  at  Collingham,  which  probably 
at  that  time  was  a  royal  residence.} 

Dr.  Whitaker,  following  Camden,  had  fixed  the  site  of  the  above 
monastery  at  Gilling,  near  Richmond ;  §  there  can,  however,  at  this 
day  be  little  doubt  that  the  Ingaetlingum  als.  Gaitlingum,||  of  Bede, 

*  There  are  many  places  called  Colling,  Collingham,  and  Collingholme,  Coil 
is  hazel  in  (Gaelic.  It  is  an  Irish  Viking  name,  and  "  Coll  "  was  one  of  the 
primitive  Irish  heroes ;  thus  Coll-ing-ham  may  be  the  home  of  the  sons  or  tribe  of 
Coll.  In  England  it  is  probable  that  all  the  primitive  villages  in  whose  names 
the  patronymic  syllable  "  ing  "  occurs,  were  originally  colonized  by  communities 
united  either  really  by  blood  or  by  the  belief  in  a  common  descent.  See  Stubbs' 
Constit.  Hist.,  vol.  i.,  page  92. 

t  There  is  a  place  called  Ulfardun  in  Domesday,  now  Wolfreton,  5  miles  from 
Hull;  but  Bede  says  the  place  was  "  ten  miles  distant  from  the  village  called 
Cataract  [Catterick,  the  Roman  Cataractonium]  towards  the  north-west."  Professor 
Stephens  ascribes  Wilfaraesdun  to  Wilbarston  in  Northamptonshire.  See  Old 
Northern  Runic  Monuments,  Part  ii..  page  390.  Again  the  Rev.  D.  H.  Haigh  thinks 
it  not  improbable  that  the  Ven.  Bede's  Cataract  and  Cataracta  may  be  Catterton, 
in  the  parish  of  Tadcaster,  and  at  a  distance  of  about  10  miles  W.S.W.  is  Wilfrey 
Well,  Bardsey,  and  that  Wilfaresdun  may  be  the  remarkable  Castle  Hill  there. 
See  Proc.  of  the  W.  R.  Yorks.  Geol.  Soc.  vol.  v.,  page  204. 

I  Though  Driffield  is  not  on  this  route  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  massive 
gold  finger-ring,  inscribed  with  Anglo-Saxon  runes,  found  at  Driffield  in  1867, 
has  belonged  to  the  family  of  King  Oswin.  See  Proc.  W.  R.  Geol.  at^d  Poly.  Soc, 
vol,  v.,  page  204. 

§  See  my  Richmondshire ,  pages  172-3. 

II  See  the  Rev.  D.  H.  Haigh  in  the  Yorks.  Archal.JL,  vol.  ii.,  page  253.  There 
is  a  valuable  Life  of  Oswtn,  written  in  Latin  by  a  monk  of  St.  Albans,  afterwards 
(A.D.  nil)  of  Tynemouth,  preserved  among  the  Cotton  MSS.,  (Julius  AX.,  fo.  2 
et  seq.)  in  the  British  Musum.  In  this  12th  century  MS.  the  place  (Collingham) 
is  written  Gethlingum. 


449 

founded  monastery  at  Kirkstall.  Its  subsequent  fortune  is  that  of 
Micklethwaite  and  Bardsey,  elsewhere  related.  The  trustees  of 
the  many  charities  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings  are  the  present  lords 
of  the  manor.  Some  of  the  Kirkstall  Abbey  charters,  it  may  be  noted, 
are  dated  from  Collingham,  probably  at  its  chief  manor-house  or 
grange  at  Micklethwaite. 

The  Church,  still  bearing  its  ancient  Saxon  dedication  to  St. 
Oswald*  (who  died  in  642  and  was  the  predecessor  of  King  Oswi, 
above  mentioned),  was  given  by  Richard  de  Morville  to  the  Chapel 
of  St.  Mary  and  the  Holy  Angels  at  York,  who  appropriated  the 
same,  and  ordained  a  vicarage  therein,  a.d.  1258.  Like  the  church 
at  Thorp  Arch,  a  possession  of  the  same  Chapel,  the  vicars  of 
Collingham  were  charged  with  the  repairs  of  the  chancel.  In  1291 
a  decree  was  made  for  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Kirkstall  with 
respect  to  their  tithes  here,  and  a  composition  was  further  made  with 
the  house  in  1373  relative  to  the  tithes  of  Micklethwaite.  At  the 
Dissolution  the  vicarage  is  valued  at  ^3  us.  ^d,  per  annum.  In 
1 715  it  was  augmented  with  /"200  to  meet  a  benefaction  from 
Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings,  lady  of  the  manor,  of  tithes  to  the  value 
of  /"400.  At  the  enclosure  in  181 3,  140  acres  were  allotted  in  lieu 
of  vicarial  tithes.  The  nett  value  of  the  living  is  now  ;^275 ;  in 
1 83 1  it  was  /"414.  The  list  of  vicars  commences  with  the  institution 
of  John  de  Swillington  in  1275,  and  is  continued  to  the  present  time. 
The  patrons  are  now  the  trustees  of  the  late  Chas.  W.  Wheler,  Esq., 
and  the  present  vicar  is  the  Rev.  Edward  T.  Gwynn,  M.A.,  who 
succeeded  the  late  Rev.  G.  L.  Beckwith,  M.A.,  in  1899.  The 
registers  date  from  1579. 

Traces  of  the  original  church  are  still  evident  in  the  nave  and 
chancel,  and  the  tall,  thin  south  wall  (only  two  feet  thick)  has  an 
early  look  about  it.  Turning  to  the  interior  I  find  that  a  gallery  was 
erected  in  1760,  but  this,  with  the  quaint  old  pews,  was  removed  in 
1834.  The  church,  furthermore,  was  subjected  to  so  destructive  a 
"  restoration  '*  sixty  years  ago,  and  so  much  of  the  original  masonry 
was  replaced  by  a  poor  stucco,  that  it  is  not  easy  to  define  the  former 
aspects  of  the  building.f     The  Early  English  lights  in  the  south 

*  The  ancient  church  of  North  Collingham,  in  Notts,  is  dedicated  to  All  Saints, 
also  a  Saxon  dedication.  See  my  Upper  Wharf edale,  page  32,  Colonel  (now  Sir 
Robert)  Gunter  in  1899  placed  in  the  chancel  a  beautiful  memorial  window  to  his 
mother,  which  depicts  a  very  happily  conceived  figure  of  St.  Oswald,  the  patron 
saint  of  the  church. 

t  A  consecration  cross,  now  in  the  vestry,  has  no  doubt  originally  been  in  the 
east  wall  of  the  church.  I  have  referred  to  the  consecration  crosses  at  Spofforth, 
Newton  Kyrae,  &c.  A  very  remarkable  lead  consecration  cross  was  discovered 
in  1898  during  the  excavation  at  the  Kingston  Haths,  Bath.  The  cross  is  of 
Saxon  age,  and  worked  on  a  circular  plaque  about  three  inches  in  diameter,  and 
bears  the  names  of  the  four  Evangelists  together  with  a  Latin  inscription. 


450 

wall  were  then  put  in,  and  a  square- headed  (Perpendicular)  window- 
was  blocked  up,  and  new  buttresses  added.  The  porch  was  also 
erected  at  the  same  time,  but  much  of  it,  including  the  mouldings, 
being  of  friable  stucco,  has  greatly  perished.  The  only  original  window 
is  on  the  north  side,  and  is  late  Decorated  ;  all  the  others  on  the  north 
side  are  modem  insertions.  The  nave  is  separated  from  its  north 
aisle  by  three  late  12th  century  cylindrical  columns  carrying  pointed 
arches,  but  the  latter,  with  the  moulded  capitals,  are  of  the  same 
modern  stucco.  In  1870  some  further  repairs  were  made,  and  the 
chancel  was  re- roofed.  The  large  west  window  was  at  the  same  time 
presented  by  Colonel  Gunter,  and  a  new  oak  pulpit  was  also  pro\'ided. 

In  1898  the  building  was  again  renovated,  and  a  new  vestry  was 
built  on  the  north-east.  side.  In  pulling  down  the  old  coal-hole  on 
this  site  there  was  found  a  plain  semi -circular  archway,  having  a 
deeply-cut  moulding  continued  through  the  sweep  of  the  arch.  It 
has  doubtless  formed  part  of  an  original  doorway  of  the  same  age  as 
the  columns  of  the  nave.  There  has  also  been  recovered  from 
beneath  the  eaves  over  the  porch  another  fragment  of  an  Anglo- 
Saxon  cross-shaft.  This  and  the  other  interesting  relics  of  early 
Christianity  in  the  parish  have  been  carefully  looked  after  by  the 
present  vicar,  and  they  are  now  in  the  church. 

In  1899  ^o^'  (now  Sir  Robert)  Gunter,  M.P.,  placed  at  his  own 
cost  the  excellent  organ  in  the  church,  and  in  1900  he  also  presented 
three  new  bells  and  a  clock.  Within  the  church  there  are  several 
memorials  of  the  Gunter  family,  of  Wetherby  Grange,  in  this  parish. 
The  east  window  was  erected  in  1879,  and  is  a  memorial  to  the 
Rev.  Henry  A.  Beckwith,  late  vicar  of  Collingham,  who  died  in 
1838,  and  Mary,  his  wife.  There  are  also  memorials  to  the  families 
of  Eamonson  (vicar),  Benyon,  Whitterson,  Medhurst,  Cotesworth, 
and  one  (almost  defaced)  to  the  memory  of  the  Rev.  Matthew  Dunwell, 
vicar,  who  died  in  1662.  There  are  also  several  17th  century  memorial 
tablets  (decayed)  to  the  Beilby  family,  of  Micklethwaite  Grange. 

The  old  churchyard  has  probably  been  a  place  of  sepulchre  for  at 
least  12  centuries;  indeed  it  is  more  than  likely  that  Oswin,  the 
murdered  King  of  Deira,  would  be  interred  here  in  651.  His 
remarkable  monument  preserved  here,  I  have  already  noted.  With 
the  exception  of  the  stone  crosses,  nothing  of  pre-Conquest  value  is 
known  to  have  been  discovered  on  the  site.  But  a  few  years  ago  an 
Irish  silver-penny  of  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  was  dug  up  in  the 
churchyard.  It  is  in  possession  of  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Beckwith,  formerly 
curate  of  Collingham,  who  has  kindly  submitted  it  to  my  inspection. 


451 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 


Bardsey. 

An  ancient  settlement — The  Castle  Hill— Discoveries  on  the  site — Formerly  an 
island — The  name  of  Bardsey — Domesday  evidence— Early  history — Monastic 
property — Later  history— Appropriation  of  the  church — Description  of  the 
church  — Some  curious  features — The  tower:  comparison  with  St.  Mary's 
church,  Bishophill,  York— Memorials  in  the  church — Antiquity  of  the 
registers-  Local  families  -  Congreve,  the  dramatist,  a  native  of  Bardsey — 
The  old  Town  Books. 

IKE  the  neighbouring  places,  already  described,  this 
ancient  parish  possesses  many  evidences  of  its  early 
settlement.  The  "  Castle  Hill  •'  is  a  large  curious 
mound,  or  rather  double  mound,  for  it  is  divided  into 
two  parts  by  a  neck  of  ground,  about  a  cartway  in 
width,  connecting  the  east  and  west  f)ortions.  The  general  form  of 
the  two  portions  is  oblong  or  oval,  something  like  that  of  a  figure  8  ; 
the  western  or  upper  half  measuring  about  fifty  yards  from  east  to 
west,  and  30  yards  from  north  to  south  at  the  summit  of  the  mound. 
The  eastern  portion  is  rather  longer,  and  measures  over  60  yards  east 
and  west  and  30  yards  north  and  south.  The  north  and  south 
indentures  between  the  two  parts  slope  away  to  lower  ground,  where 
are  good  evidences  of  a  platform  or  terrace  from  1 2  to  20  yards  wide, 
from  which  the  earthwork  again  slopes  to  the  natural  ground-level. 
The  hill  is  mostly  natural,  but  has  undoubtedly  been  scarped  and 
adapted  for  settled  occupation.  Mr.  Geo.  T.  Clark  says  it  has  some 
of  the  characteristics  of  a  small  British  camp,  but  if  so  it  has 
certainly  been  occupied  and  altered  by  some  English  lord. 

Apparently  there  have  been  stone  erections  on  the  hill,  at  any  rate 
on  the  eastern  section.  Mr.  Young  Alan  Mawson,  who  occupies 
part  of  the  adjoining  Bardsey  Grange,  informs  me  that  some  years 
ago  during  a  very  hot  season,  when  the  grass  was  thin,  he  could 
have  drawn  a  plan  of  the  foundations  of  buildings  on  the  larger  or 
eastern  mound.  These  were  indicated  by  lines  of  thin  burnt  grass, 
which  contrasted  distinctly  with  the  fresher  verdure  of  the  surrounding 
parts.     With  the  object  of  testing  these  conclusions  a  trench  was 


452 

dug  in  the  direction  of  the  embrowned  turf,  and  his  suspicions  were 
soon  confirmed  by  the  discovery  of  broken  down  walls,  while  towards 
the  north-west  extremity  some  human  remains  were  come  upon, 
including  part  of  a  collar  bone  ;  also  other  stones,  with  mortar,  and 
bits  of  charred  wood.  The  excavations,  however,  were  carried  no 
further  and  were  shortly  afterwards  filled  up.  Mr.  Mawson  has  also 
obtained  several  old  coins  from  the  site,  but  unfortunately  these  have 
been  lost.  A  number  of  ball-shaped  stone-shot,  5  to  6  inches  in 
circumference  (several,  I  understand,  with  lead  inserted)  and  other 
missiles,  have  also  been  recovered  from  the  site.* 

The  great  earthwork  has  apparently  been  encompassed  with  water ; 
the  beck-bordered  land  around  lying  low  and  marshy.  Some  years 
ago  while  draining  on  the  east  or  deepest  side  of  the  hill,  a  bed  of  loose 
earth  and  stones  was  come  upon,  about  7  or  8  yards  wide.  It  gave 
one  the  impression  that  this  was  part  of  a  filled-up  trench  or  moat, 
which  in  all  probability  in  ancient  times  was  carried  round  the  hill. 
If  such  were  the  case,  this  circumvesture  of  waters,  partly  natural, 
partly  artificial,  would  give  the  hill  quite  the  appearance  of  an  island, 
to  which  circumstance  the  ancient  name  of  Berdeseie  or  Bardesei, 
may  possibly  be  due.  Bard,  Barda,  and  Berda  are  well-known 
Saxon  and  Norse  personal  names,  which  compounded  with  the  A.-S. 
ea^  ey  (an  island),  would  explain  the  word  as  Barda's  island.  Battersea 
(St.  Peter's  isle,  because  belonging  to  St.  Peter's  Abbey,  Westminster), 
and  Portsea  (the  island  of  the  haven)  are  similar  instances  ;  likewise 
Bermondsey  (formerly  an  island)  now  included  in  the  metropolis, 
along  the  east  side  of  which  King  Canute  made  a  canal  (a.d.  1016) 
in  order  to  render  his  attack  on  London  more  effectual.t 

In  Domesday  Bardsey  appears  as  "  Bereleseie  "  (the  Norman  scribe 
having  erroneously  made  "d"  into  "1"),  where  Ligulf  had  two 
carucates  of  land  worked  by  one  plough.     It  was  worth  20s.,  and  in 

*  Some  stone-shot  was  discovered  in  a  subterranean  passage  at  Knaresborough 
Castle  in  1890.     See  my  NidderdaU,  page  285. 

t  For  "  Bardi  "  see  Ellis's  Introduction  to  the  landowners  and  tenants  tn  Domesday. 
List  B.  The  Norse  termination  of  Bardsea  in  Furness,  suggests  that  the  island 
derived  its  name  from  its  probable  founder,  Bard,  a  common  name  in  the  Sagas. 
See  Saga  Book  0/  the  Vtking  Club,  1898,  page  21.  See  also  Trans.  Cumb.  and  West. 
Antiq.  Soc,  1895,  page  411,  where  Bardsea  is  said  to  be  the  Berretseige  of  Domesday, 
meaning  the  edge  or  cliff  at  the  head  of  the  road  called  the  Red  Lane,  through 
Furness.  But  the  earliest  authenticated  spelling  of  the  name  occurs  in  the  person 
of  Ranulph  de  Bardsey  who  was  witness  to  a  grant  of  land  in  Millom  to  Furness 
Abbey  in  1127.  The  male  line  of  this  family  ended  with  Nicholas  Bardsey,  of 
Bardsey  Hall,  who  died  in  1642,  leaving  two  daughters,  the  eldest  of  whom. 
Dorothy,  married  James  Anderton  of  Clay ton-le- woods,  and  Elizabeth,  the 
younger,  married  Lancelot  Salkeld,  of  Whitehall  in  Cumberland.  See  North 
Lonsdale  Magazine,  vol.  iii.,  page  3. 


453 

1083-6  was  in  the  King's  hands.  The  same  Ligulf  had  also  three 
carucates  of  land  in  Rigton,  in  the  parish  of  Bardsey,  but  worth  only 
1 6s.,  and  in  1083-6  only  los.  He  was  permitted  to  retain  his  manor 
of  Rigton  and  maintain  a  priest  there,  who  in  all  probability  had 
served  the  old  Saxon  church  of  the  parish  of  Bardsey,  whose  quaint 
tower  still  stands.  The  body  of  the  church  was  then  most  likely 
constructed  of  wood,  and  had  been  either  burnt  or  destroyed  during 
the  ravages  of  the  Conquest,  or  was  pulled  down  when  the  church 
was  rebuilt  of  stone  early  in  the  12th  century.  But  it  is  not  mentioned 
in  the  survey  of  1083-6,  being  then  obviously  of  no  value. 

Though  we  possess  no  actual  record  of  the  transfer,  it  would 
appear  that  Bardsey  and  Collingham,  with  Micklethwaite,  had  been 
granted  by  the  Crown  before  1 108  to  Robert  de  Brus,  whose  grandson, 
Adam  de  Brus,  by  his  marriage  with  Ivetta  de  Arches,  succeeded  to 
the  manors  of  Thorp  Arch  and  Walton.  Robert  de  Brus,  about  the 
time  named,  exchanged  with  Henry  I.  these  manors  of  Bardsey  and 
Collingham  for  the  vill  and  manor  of  Danby  in  Cleveland,  together 
with  lands  at  Gransmoor,  &c.,  in  the  East  Riding.* 

About  the  middle  of  the  12th  century  Bardsey  and  Collingham 
were  in  the  hands  of  the  Mowbrays,  as  related  in  the  chapter  on 
Micklethwaite.  They  bestowed  these  lands  on  Kirkstall  Abbey,t  and 
in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  13th  Henry  H.  (i  166-7),  I  find  in  "  Micheltweit" 
the  monastery  of  "  Kirkestal "  renders  account  of  half-a-mark  to  the 
Exchequer ;  likewise  in  the  same  year  **  Femina  p'bri  [presbyteri] 
de  Bardesea*'  renders  account  of  20S.J  The  trouble  attending 
Mowbray's  quarrel  with  Henry  H.  and  the  loss  and  ultimate  recovery 
of  the  estates  to  Kirkstall  Abbey  has  already  been  related.  J  After 
the  dissolution  ot  the  Abbey  the  manor  was  granted  to  Sir  Henry 
Carey,  Lord  Hunsdon,  and  in  1620  it  was  sold  by  his  grandson  to 
Sir  Thomas  Wentworth,  of  Wentworth  Woodhouse,  with  whose 
family  it  remained  till  1654.  The  manor  and  estate  were  then 
purchased  by  Sir  John  Lewis,  of  Ledstone,  at  whose  death  they 
descended  to  his  younger  daughter  and  coheiress,  Mary,  wife  of  the 
Earl  of  Scarsdale.  Nicholas,  Earl  of  Scarsdale,  sold  them  in  1720 
to  Robert  Benson,  first  Lord  Bingley,  and  in  his  descendants,  the 
Lane-Fox  family,  of  Bramham,  they  are  still  vested.  They  are  also 
patrons  of  the  church. 

•  See  Atkinson's  Hist,  of  Cleveland,  vol.  ii..  and  Forty  Years  in  a  Moorland  Parish, 
page  273.  &c. 

t  See  Burton's  Mon.  Ebor.,  pai^e  290. 

J  See  also  the  Pipe  Roll  for  i2th  Henry  II. 

§  See  Coucher  Book  of  Kirkstall  Abbey,  fo.  64,  for  King  John's  charter  of  the 
re-grant. 


454 

The  church  (All  Saints)  was  given  iti  1258  by  Richard  de  Moreville 
to  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  and  Holy  Angels,  at  York ;  the  advowson 
of  the  church  having  been  previous  to  the  appropriation  in  the  hands 
of  the  Archbishop  of  York.  A  vicarage  was  ordained,  which  at  the 
Dissolution  was  valued  at  £\  is.  8d.  per  annum,  synodals  4s.  and 
procurations  6s.  8d.  In  the  Parliamentary  Survey  {ca,  1652)  it  is 
stated  to  be  worth  £1"^  yearly.  The  living  was  augmented  in  1732 
with  ;^20o  to  meet  a  benefaction  of  tithes  of  some  farms  at  Wyke, 
&c.,  worth  upwards  of  ^200,  from  Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings,  and  in 
1792  with  ;^2oo  by  lot.  Torre  and  Dr.  Whitaker  supply  a  list  of  the 
vicars.*  The  present  vicar  is  the  Rev.  Balfour  Straton,  A.K.C.L., 
who  was  inducted  in  November,  1895,  and  who  had  previously  been 
assistant  curate  of  Knaresborough  parish  church. 

The  building  itself  is  a  highly  interesting  structure,  and  possesses 
features  worthy  of  particular  consideration  by  the  student  of  early 
church  architecture.  The  excessive  use  of  paint  and  coloured  wash 
is,  however,  much  to  be  deplored  in  a  building  that  retains  so  many 
evidences  of  antiquity.  All  the  walls  are  thickly  coated  with  yellow 
wash  and  the  character  of  the  masonry  is  thereby  obscured,  while 
the  noble  old  columns  of  the  aisles  are  also  coated  with  paint ;  their 
true  character — the  stone  tooling,  jointing,  and  any  mason-marks  that 
may  exist — being  wholly  concealed.  The  columns  of  the  north  aisle 
are  short  massive  cylinders,  with  heavy  cushion  capitals  and  square 
abaci,  supporting  semi -circular  arches.  They  are  certainly  not  later 
than  of  the  time  of  Stephen  (1135-54).  The  principal  or  south 
doorway  is  also  of  the  same  period.  The  piers  on  the  south  side  are 
somewhat  later,  approaching  the  Early  English  style,  the  columns 
being  lighter,  the  arches  pointed,  while  the  square  abaci  have  plain 
line  mouldings,  with  ornaments  at  the  angles  of  the  capitals. 

It  is  evident  that  these  Norman  aisles  have  been  built  up  to  the 
existing  tower,  and  not  contemporaneously  with  it,  as  the  masonry 
of  the  west  walls  is  quite  distinct  from  that  of  the  tower,  which 
originally  must  have  been  entirely  outside  the  fabric  of  the  church. 
The  tower  is  peculiar.  It  is  not  square,  but  longer  on  the  north  and 
south  sides  than  it  is  on  the  east  and  west.  The  west  face,  outside, 
measures  12  feet  2  inches  wide,  and  the  walls  are  nowhere  more  than 
two  feet  thick.  There  is  a  very  curious  example  of  the  so-called 
herring-bone  masonry  in  the  upper  part  of  the  east  face,  and  the 
belfry  windows,  one  above  the  other,  are  large — quite  4  feet  wide 
and  from  7  to  8  feet  high — each  consisting  of  two  openings,  with 
central  baluster  shaft,  and  impost  of  a  single  stone,  chamfered. 

An  interesting  comparison  may  be  made  between  this  tower  and 

•  See  also  the  Rev.  R.  V.  Taylor's  Churches  of  Leeds  (1875),  page  143. 


455 

that  of  St.  Mary's  Church,  Bishophill,  the  Younger,  York,  which  has 
been  frequently  stated  to  be  Saxon.  It  contains  rude  herring-bone 
masonry,  large  belfry  windows,  having  a  central  baluster  shaft,  with 
chamfered  impost,  supporting  rudely  constructed  arches,  and  the 
jambs  have  the  usual  long  and  short  work  affecting  the  Saxon 
manner.  But  despite  these  appearances  it  is  perfectly  evident  that 
the  tower  has  been  rebuilt  of  old  materials,  at  a  period  clearly 
subsequent  to  the  12th  century.  Some  of  the  stones,  in  the  interior 
of  the  tower,  bear  Norman  sculptures,  and  on  the  exterior,  but  built 
into  the  walls,  are  many  bricks  of  the  shape  of  the  modern  or  Flemish 
bricks,  a  form  not  used  before  the  13th  century.  Likewise  the 
corbels  throughout  the  tower  supporting  the  floors  are  of  the  ogee 
form,  and  look  like  the  work  of  the  15th  century.* 

I  venture  to  think  that  the  Bardsey  tower  has  undergone  a  similar 
rebuilding  in  the  15th  century,  at  any  rate  the  upper  portion  of  it ; 
the  corbel-table  a  few  feet  above  the  belfry  windows  seem  to  be  of 
that  period  as  well  as  the  battlements.  It  is  also  noteworthy  that  the 
lowest  portion  of  the  tower,  up  to  about  16  feet  from  the  ground,  is 
built  of  massive  ashlar.  A  clerestory  (very  rarely  found  in  churches 
before  the  15th  century)  of  three  lights  in  the  church  appears  on  the 
south  side  only.  The  tower  arch  is  round  and  has  been  restored, 
with  hood  moulding  terminating  in  male  and  female  heads.  There 
are  two  doorways  into  the  tower,  on  the  north  and  south  sides,  the 
south  one  being  now  blocked.  Both  these  doorways  have  been 
originally  external,  and  at  the  rebuilding  and  enlargement  of  the 
church  have  been  made  to  open  into  the  aisles.  The  ancient  north 
door  with  its  large  nail-studded  cross-bands  is  noteworthy.  There 
are  some  curiously-placed  corbels  in  the  west  wall  of  the  south  aisle, 
which,  as  Whitaker  suggests,  may  have  supported  the  stone  ribs  of 
a  groined  roof. 

The  church  has  undergone  an  extended  restoration  in  the  15th 
century,  but  some  of  the  original  square-headed  windows  have  been 
replaced  by  modern  monstrosities.  The  east  end  of  the  north  aisle 
has  been  the  Mauleverer  chapel,  founded  in  151 5  by  Sir  William 
Mauleverer,  Kt.,  of  Woodsome,  in  Bardsey  parish.  The  organ  now 
stands  there,  a  memorial  of  Mrs.  Holroyd.   The  chapel  at  the  eastern 

•  See  Memoirs  of  the  A rchal.  Inst.,  York  Meeting,  1846,  page  47.  Compare  also 
with  the  tower  of  the  church  at  Appleton-le-Street,  near  Mahon,  which  is  very 
similar  and  generally  stated  to  be  Saxon,  but  the  Rev.  H.  Ward,  vicar,  in  answer 
to  my  enquiry,  informs  me  that  the  walls  from  the  ground-level  to  a  height  of 
about  15  feet  are  2  feet  6  inches  thick,  then  they  narrow  from  about  2  feet  to  21 
inches;  and  this  "battering"  or  diminution  in  the  thickness  of  the  walls  is 
certainly  a  characteristic  of  Norman  or  even  Early  English  builders.  See  also 
Leathley  in  my  Upper  Wharf edale,  page  115. 


456 

termination  of  the  south  aisle  (now  the  vestry),  I  find  from  the  Town 
Books,  was  erected  by  Robert  Benson,  the  first  Lord  Bingley,  in 
1724,  and  was  known  as  the  "  Bingley  Chapel.*'  There  is  an  Early 
English  low-side  aperture,  erroneously  called  a  "  lepers'  window," 
on  the  south  side  oif  the  choir.  It  is  a  single  lancet  3  feet  5  inches 
high  to  the  apex  of  the  trefoiled-pointed  head,  and  16  inches  wide  at 
the  splayed  sill.  This  window  or  opening,  doubtless  for  the  reception 
of  messages  during  service,  is  on  the  low  side  of  the  chancel,  between 
a  pointed  doorway  now  blocked,  and  the  chancel-step.  On  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel  is  a  piscina  and  three  sedilia,  restored,  also  a 
stained  memorial  window  to  the  Rev.  John  Holroyd,  vicar,  who  died 
in  1873. 

On  the  chancel  floor  are  a  number  of  ancient  memorial  slabs,  but 
much  decayed  ;  one  bears  a  cross  and  crozier,  with  chalice  and  paten, 
and  it  may  be  the  tomb  of  John  de  Bardsey,  who  was  Abbot  of 
Kirkstall  in  1390,  though  it  was  usual  to  inter  the  Abbots  within 
their  monasteries.  On  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  are  tablets  to  a 
former  vicar,  the  Rev.  Wm.  Andrew,  who  died  in  1731,  and  Elizabeth 
Thorpe,  who  died  in  1666,  aged  78.  She  had  been  the  wife  of  the 
notorious  Francis  Thorpe,  Baron  of  the  Exchequer,  and  M.P.  for 
Beverley,  1656-7,  who  when  divested  of  power  at  the  Restoration, 
retired  to  Bardsey,  where  he  died,  and  according  to  the  register,  was 
buried  at  Bardsey,  7th  June,  1665.  But  there  is  no  memorial  of  him 
in  the  church.  His  widow,  who  was  a  daughter  of  William 
Oglethorpe,  Esq.,  of  Rawdon  {see  page  378),  had  previously  been 
twice  married  (i)  to  Wm.  Denton,  Esq.,  and  (2)  to  Thos.  Wise,  Esq., 
of  Beverley,  whose  son,  William  Wise,  erected  this  memorial  to  his 
mother.  On  the  north  wall  is  a  memorial  to  the  Rev.  Richard 
Capstick,  who  died  in  1785,  and  near  it  is  a  beautiful  epitaph, 
inscribed  in  Latin,  to  the  memory  of  Charles  Lister,  who  died  in 
1684,  aged  23.  This  family  lived  at  Rigton,  and  made  various 
benefactions  to  the  poor  of  the  parish. 

There  are  some  other  antiquities  of  interest  in  the  church.  On 
the  floor  (sadly  out  of  place),  at  the  west  end  of  the  north  aisle  is  a 
mutilated  stone  altar,  doubtless  the  altar-table  of  the  original  Norman 
church.  It  is  6  feet  4  inches  long,  and  has  been  consecrated  with 
the  usual  five  symbols,  but  some  of  these  have  been  ruthlessly  chiselled 
pff,  when  the  church  was  repaired  in  1868.  Moreover,  part  of  the 
ends  have  been  cut  away  to  adapt  it  for  its  present  purpose  as  a  flag- 
stone. In  the  tower  are  several  early  Christian  memorial -stones  of 
small  size.  They  bear  plain  incised  crosses.  There  are  also  several 
fragments  of  the  original  Norman  font,  bearing  a  design  of  interlaced 
arches,  with  bead  ornament,  ca,  11 50.  The  stone  seems  to  be  much 
burnt  in  parts. 


457 

The  registers  of  the  church  are  specially  interesting,  inasmuch  as 
they  are  amongst  the  oldest  extant  in  our  county.*  The  first  entry 
of  baptism  is  dated  the  29th  September,  153^,  the  very  day  that  the 
Act  ordering  such  registers  to  be  kept,  came  into  force.  Among  the 
earlier  entries  are  many  relating  to  the  ancient  family  of  Mauleverer, 
who  lived  at  Woodsome  or  Wothersome  in  this  parish.  Edmund 
Mauleverer,  Esq.,  died  there  in  1488,  and  the  registers  record  the 
burial  at  Bardsey  of  Robert  Mauleverer  **  ye  last  of  Januar,"  i  540 
Sir  Wm.  Mauleverer,  Kt.,  who  founded  the  chantry  in  the  church, 
was  buried  there  13th  August,  1547.  In  1542  John  Kay e,  gent.,  and 
Dorothy  Mauleverer  were  married  21st  Jan.,  "  being  both  xv.  yeares 
olde."  Attached  to  their  old  manor-house  at  Wothersome  was  a 
chapel,  where  divine  services  were  held,  and  in  which  many  of  the 
family  marriages  took  place.  The  family  maintained  their  own 
chantry-priest,  who  served  not  only  in  the  private  chapel  of 
Woodsome,  but  also  at  St.  Mary's  altar  in  the  church.  In  the 
register  for  1556  is  this  entry:  "  xxofer  Banks,  preyst,  was  buried 
the  ij.  of  August.**  He  had  survived  the  dissolution  of  private 
chantries,  and  was  doubtless  the  family *s  chaplain  until  his  death. 

But  perhaps  the  most  interesting  record  in  these  old  registers  is 
this  : 

William,  sonne  of  Mr.  William  Congreve,  of  Bardsey  Grange,  was  baptized, 
Feb.  loth,  1669. 

This  has  undoubtedly  reference  to  the  birth  at  Bardsey  of  William 
Congreve,  the  celebrated  poet  and  dramatist,  one  of  the  first  literary 
geniuses  our  county  may  claim  amongst  her  distinguished  natives. 
By  his  plays  of  "  The  Old  Bachelor,**  "  The  Double  Dealer,*'  and 
"  The  Mourning  Bride  ;'*  the  latter  opening  with  the  well-known  line : 
**  Music  hath  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast,**  Congreve  achieved 
at  a  remarkably  early  age  a  literary  reputation  second  to  no  one  of 
his  time.  **  No  English  writer,  except  Lord  Byron,'*  observes  Lord 
Macaulay,  "  has  at  so  early  an  age  stood  so  high  in  the  estimation  of 
his  contemporaries."  And  this  is  surely  high  praise  of  one  who  lived 
in  an  age  that  produced  such  luminaries  as  Swift,  Pope,  Dryden, 
Addison,  and  Steele.  Congreve  died  January  19th,  1728-9,  and  was 
buried  with  great  pomp  in  Westminster  Abbey.  The  date  of  his 
birth,  as  recorded  on  his  monument,  viz.,  1672,  is  obviously  erroneous. 

*  The  oldest  Registers  in  Yorkshire  are  the  following  :  West  Riding ;  1537, 
Snaith  ;  1538,  Aldborough,  Brodsworth,  Cantley,  Carlton,  Dewsbury,  Halifax. 
Hooton  Pagnell,  Melton,  Monk  Fryston,  Normanton.  Rossington,  Rothwell, 
Saxton.  and  St.  Olave's,  York;  East  Riding :  1537,  Langtoft;  1538,  Atwick,  North 
Burton,  Wharram-le-Street :  North  Riding:  1538,  Crayke,  Oswaldkirk,  Skelton, 
and  Wensley. 

2F 


458 

Neither  the  place  nor  the  time  of  his  birth  app>ear  to  have  been  then 
known.  The  poet  himself  seems  to  have  been  in  equal  ignorance  of 
the  facts,  though  he  always  declared  himself  to  be  a  native  of  England 
and  not  of  Ireland,  where  much  of  his  early  life  was  passed.*  He 
came  of  an  old  Staffordshire  family  {see  page  426),  his  father  being  a 
Colonel  in  the  army,  and  his  birth  at  Bardsey  would  appear  to  have 
happened  during  his  mother's  visit  to  her  uncle,  Sir  John  Lewis, 
father  of  the  celebrated  Lady  Elizabeth  Hastings,  and  owner  of  the 
Bardsey  estates,  which  he  had  purchased  from  the  Wentworth  family, 
as  already  related.f 

The  old  Town  Books  are  not  less  interesting  than  the  registers, 
but  space  prevents  me  from  making  any  extended  abstracts.  In  1729 
I  find  new  stocks  were  erected.  In  1759  the  sum  of  3s.  6d.  was 
exp>ended  on  the  pinfold.  This  old-time  relic  still  stands  nearly 
opposite  the  school-house.  The  latter  was  erected  at  the  cost  of  the 
parish  in  1726,  and  was  then  endowed  by  Lord  Bingley  with  26 
acres  of  land  farmed  upon  lease  by  Nicholas  Gibson.  At  that  time 
Matthew  Naylor  was  master. 

At  Christmas  every  house  through  the  whole  parish,  excepting 
Sheepcoat,  paid  to  the  vicar  a  hen,  or  sixpence.  The  fee  for  a 
funeral  sermon  was  los.,  but  if  the  friends  of  the  deceased  chose 
their  own  text  the  fee  was  21s.  The  vicarage  house  was  then  on 
Bardsey  Hill.  The  present  vicarage  was  erected  in  1849.  In  the 
vicarage  gardens  are  several  curious  stones,  including  half-a-dozen 
ancient  querns,  or  hand  corn -mills,  which  have  been  found  in  the 
immediate  neighbourhood. 

The  old  tithe-barn  stands  near  the  old  vicarage.  It  presents  some 
curious  features  although  the  building  is  now  only  about  half  its 
original  height.  Some  years  ago  the  roof  being  in  a  state  of  decay 
fell  in,  when  it  was  taken  down,  together  with  the  upper  portion  of 
the  walls,  and  the  remaining  room  was  turned  into  store-places,  &c., 
for  the  inmates  of  the  old  vicarage. 

The  old  corn-mills  at  Bardsey  were  tenanted  by  the  Midgley 
family  for  many  generations.  William  Midgley  ran  the  mills  in 
1800.  John  Midgley  of  Bardsey  Grange,  went  to  Australia  and  died 
there  at  Gangery  Grange,  September  6th,  1864,  aged  64,  His 
eldest  son,  William  Midgley,  was  married  at  Bardsey  in  1862.  Since 
about  1870  the  mills  have  been  run  by  the  Mawson  family,  of  the 
Grange. 

*  See  Charles  A.  Read  in  The  Cabinet  of  Irish  Literature. 

t  Among  the  Duke  of  Devonshire's  muniments  of  Bolton  Abbey  I  have  seen  a 
letter,  dated  August  nth.  16O6,  written  by  Wm.  Congreve  to  Richard  Graham  ; 
the  writer's  seal  shewing  his  arms :  a  chevron  between  three  battle-axes. 


459 


CHAPTER   XLIV. 


About  East    Keswick  and  Wike. 

A  sunny  site-  Early  history  of  the  manor — Local  monastic  possessions — The  old 
Hall— Places  of  worship — The  Society  of  Friends— Loc^l  pastimes— Good 
roads — Wike  school — A  famous  find  of  ancient  coins. 

'ROM  Bardsey  we  may  cross  the  Keswick  Beck  and 
ascend  the  sunny  slope  to  the  pleasant  and  prosperous- 
looking  village  of  East  Keswick.  It  is  mentioned  in 
Donusday  as  Chesuic,  where  Tor  had  five  carucates  of 
land  to  be  taxed.  This  was  a  large  holding  for  that 
period,  at  least  800  acres  being  then  in  cultivation,  proving  that  this 
genial  sunny  site  had  been  occupied  and  under  the  plough  long 
before  the  Normans  settled  on  it. 

In  1083-6  it  was  still  in  the  hands  of  the  King,  but  shortly  after- 
wards it  formed  part  of  the  grant  with  Hare  wood  (in  which  parish  it 
is  situate)  to  the  family  of  Romille,  lords  of  the  great  honour  of 
Skipton-in-Craven.  The  lords  of  Harewood  subfeud  the  manor  to  the 
family  of  Monte  Alto,  or  Maude,  and  Simon  de  Monte  Alto,  in  the  12th 
century,  gave  two  tofts  and  two  bovates  of  land  here  to  Pontefract 
Priory.  The  Priory  of  Bolton  had,  however,  the  chief  monastic 
interest  in  this  township,  as  the  early  owners  of  the  Skipton  fee  were 
mostly  concerned  in  the  welfare  of  that  monastery,  which  was  of 
their  foundation.  The  canons  of  Bolton  obtained  many  donations 
from  their  patrons  in  Harewood  parish,  including  the  rent  of  the  mill 
in  East  Keswick.  The  monasteries  of  Kirkstall  and  Fountains  had 
also  possessions  in  the  township. 

In  1284-6  Simon  de  Monte  Alto  is  stated  to  hold  East  Keswick  of 
the  house  of  Albemarle,  but  thirty  years  later  (13 15)  the  manor  was 
held  conjointly  by  four  persons,  viz. :  Wm.  de  Ilkeley  (Ilketon), 
Brian  de  Thornhull,"^'  the  Rector  of  Bedale,  and  Peter  de  Marthley. 
The  last  mentioned  family  took  their  name  from  the  ancient  manor 
of  Marley,  in  the  parish  of  Bingley,  which  they  held  probably  as  under- 
tenants of  the  Montaltes  or  Maudes.  The  arms  of  both  these  families 
are  in  Bingley  church.     Alice,  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Simon  de 

•  Wm.  de  Ilketon  and  Brian  de  Thornhill,  see  Thorcsby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  161 -2. 


460 

Montaltes  (living  in  1254),  niarried  Thomas  de  Martley,  and  it  was 
doubtless  in  consequence  of  this  marriage  that  Peter  de  Marthley 
succeeded  to  a  share  of  the  property  at  East  Keswick.  The  same 
Peter  de  Marthley  with  Ralph  de  Ilkton  was  lord  of  the  manor  of 
Morton,  near  Bingley,  at  the  same  time  (1315)  as  he  held  East 
Keswick. 

The  manor  subsequently  came  to  the  Gascoigne  family,  and  is 
now,  with  most  of  the  land,  held  by  the  Earl  of  Harewood.  The 
site  of  the  ancient  manor-house  is  still  indicated  by  the  presence  of 
part  of  the  moat  that  enclosed  it,  but  the  hall  itself  was  demolished 
about  two  centuries  ago  and  the  stone  employed  in  building  the 
adjoining  Old  Hall  farm.  There  are  no  other  buildings  of  historic 
antiquity  in  the  township.  The  beautiful  church  erected  in  1856-7 
from  designs  by  Messrs.  Mallinson  and  Healey,  of  Bradford,  is  a 
chapel -of-ease  to  Harewood.  The  cost  was  about  ;^i5oo,  raised 
entirely  through  the  efforts  of  the  vicar  of  Harewood,  the  Rev.  Miles 
Atkinson,  M.A.  The  site  was  given  by  the  Earl  of  Harewood,  who 
also  gave  the  site  and  he  likewise  met  most  of  the  expense  of  the 
new  schools  in  the  village,  which  were  opened  in  January,  1872. 
The  Wesleyans  have  also  erected  a  well-designed  place  of  w^orship 
in  the  village.  Originally  the  Methodists  assembled  for  worship  in 
private  houses  or  in  barns  (as  at  Linton  near  Wetherby),  and  in  1779 
the  house  of  Thomas  Wright,  in  Keswick,  was  licensed  for  such 
purpose.  The  first  chapel  dates  from  1 792,  but  at  Thorner  they  had 
a  chapel  in  1770,  if  not  earlier.  The  Society  of  Friends  was  at  one 
time  well  represented  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  they  have  an  old 
burial-ground  at  Keswick.  In  the  Books  of  the  Society  at  York 
I  find  this  entry  : 

East  Keswick  ;  1668  The  purchase  of  ye  Burj'all  place  att  ,Shearbum 
bought  in  the  name  of  Wm.  Knapton  wch.  he  is  to  make  over  to  freinds  belonging 
to  this  Mo.  Meeting,  cost  7//.  los.  wch.  was  paid  Marm.  Morley  7/1.  los.,  the 
charges  about  itt  cost  pr.  writings  3s.  4d. 

Part  of  the  land  in  the  township  is  farmed  by  various  owners,  and 
altogether  the  village  has  a  pleasant  prosperous  look.  There  are 
two  good  inns.  Situated  in  a  fertile  and  picturesque  district,  about 
midway  between  Harewood,  Collingham,  and  Bardsey,  and  accessible 
by  good  driving  roads  from  Leeds,  as  well  as  from  stations  on  the 
Leeds  and  Wetherby  railway,  the  place  is  much  visited  in  the 
summer  season.  The  annual  Village  Feast,  held  at  the  same  time  as 
Harewood,  is  the  chief  local  event  of  the  year,  and  is  generally  very 
well  attended,  and  accompanied  with  a  good  deal  of  fun  and  animation. 
In  former  years,  when  the  writer  was  an  occasional  witness  of  the 
day's  enjoyment,  various  Old  English  games  were  played,  and  there 


461 

were  well-contested  foot-races,  as  well  as  donkey-races,  and  other 
sports,  in  which  the  juvenile  portion,  especially,  took  a  rollicking 
delight. 

The  roads  around  this  charming  district  are  well  maintained  and 
there  are  splendid  long  level  runs  that  must  delight  the  heart  of  the 
wheelman.  From  East  Keswick  we  may  take  the  lane  which 
emerges  on  such  a  highroad  at  the  Traveller's  Rest,  2  miles  from 
Harewood  and  4  miles  from  Collingham.  Or  we  may  take  the 
southward  road,  through  the  pretty  Domesday  village  of  Wich,  now 
Wike,  and  so  to  Alwoodley  Gates,  and  by  the  ancient  Roman  route 
to  Adel.  Wike  is  partly  in  Harewood  and  partly  in  Bardsey  parishes, 
and  it  was  from  lands  at  Wike-in- Harewood  that  the  old  Clerk's 
School,  at  Skipton-in-Craven,  was  originally  endowed  (1556),  and 
was  continued  until  181 4,  when  the  National  School  commenced. 
The  Free  School  at  Wike  was  established  by  Lady  Elizabeth 
Hastings  in  1739. 

Wike,  however,  is  chiefly  memorable  to  the  archaeologist  for  the 
discovery  that  was  made  here  in  February,  1836.  A  working-man 
named  James  Dent,  whilst  planting  a  pear  tree  at  the  end  of  a  house 
in  the  centre  of  the  village,  struck  upon  an  earthern  vessel  choke- 
full  of  small  silver  pennies  of  the  early  Edwards.  It  is  computed 
there  were  nearly  2000  in  all,  or  probably  500  more  than  in  the 
similarly  famous  hoard  found  at  Tutbury  in  1831.*  From  Messrs. 
Sharpe  and  Haigh's  paper,  communicated  through  Edward  Hawkins, 
Esq.,  F.R.S.,  I  gather  that  in  1831  the  existing  homestead  at  Wike 
was  built  upon  the  site  of  the  old  one,  but  was  not  continued  so  far 
as  the  original  in  length.  It  was  in  or  under  the  plastered  floor  of 
the  ancient  tenement  that  these  coins  were  concealed.  They  consisted 
principally  of  types  as  well  as  many  varieties  of  the  reigns  of 
Edward  I.  and  Edward  II.,  from  the  mints  of  Berwick,  Newcastle, 
Durham,  York,  Kingston,  Lincoln,  Chester,  Canterbury,  Bristol, 
Bury  St.  Edmunds,  and  London.  There  were  also  numerous 
Scottish,  Irish,  and  foreign  pieces.  Among  the  latter  was  one  of 
Louis  IV.  of  Bavaria,  struck  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  after  his  coronation 
at  Rome  in  1329.  It  may  therefore  be  asserted  that  the  coins  were 
not  concealed  until  after  this  date,  when  Edward  III.  was  in  the 
thick  of  his  troubles  with  Scotland.  But  for  many  years  before  this 
time  the  district  had  been  overrun  by  the  marauding  Scots, — they  had 
been  at  Harewood  in  13 16,  and  sacked  the  church — so  that  doubtless 
the  bulk  of  this  great  hoard  had  found  similar  concealment  during 
these  destructive  invasions. 

*   Vide  Archaologia,  vol.  xxiv.,  page  148. 


|s|s|,   I  ill   |E-S|fJ   |S| 
iCjS     '^-^^^  ^ sill's  j-Sg.E 


s»  3u 


ill  ^ 


;.o  |;-s 


Q  «  a  _ 


13 


as 


III  I  ' 
li    I 


ss!' 


n.'f 


^ 


-jEjmH  i. 


:?pi^js 


jigi 


Arms    formerlv    in    Harewood    Church    and    Castle, 


463 


CHAPTER    XLV. 


Harewood. 

Rural  charm  of  Harewood — An  illustrious  record — Antiquity  of  Harewood — 
Meaning  of  the  name — Harewood  a  Danish  mint — Domesday  evidence — A 
large  parish— Grant  to  the  Romilles— Descent  of  the  manor — Market-charter 

—  The  Rythers  and  Redmans— Pedigree  of  Redman — The  Gascoigne  family 

-  Gawthorpe  Hall -Chief  Justice  Gascoigne— Subsequent  owners  of  Hare- 
wood -The  Lascelles  family  — Harewood  House— The  late  Lord  Harewood 
— Royal  visits. 

COKING  back  through  a  long  vista  of  years  there  is 
solace  in  the  recollection  of  many  quiet  saunterings 
and  happy  hours  spent  about  the  rich  domains  and 
pleasant  by-ways  of  dear  old  Harewood !  Few  places 
possess  the  historic  heritage  of  this  charming  and 
sequestered  parish.  Even  Roman  Tadcaster,  with  its  twenty  centuries 
of  stirring  record,  pales  before  it  in  the  lustre  of  great  names  that 
encircle  like  a  halo  its  long  life-story.  But  whereas  Tadcaster,  so 
fully  dealt  with  in  this  book,  has  strangely  received  but  the  scantiest 
recognition  in  printed  word,  historic  Harewood  on  the  other  hand, 
has  been  so  exhaustively  dealt  with  in  chapter  and  volume  that  little 
new  can  be  added.  I  shall,  however,  endeavour  to  supplement  what 
has  been  already  written. 

Harewood  seems  to  have  lain  out  of  the  way  of  the  old  legions 
who  occupied  such  places  as  Tadcaster  and  Ilkley,  and  in  early  times 
would  appear  to  have  been  more  sought  for  peaceable  seclusion  than 
for  the  din  of  war.  Its  Saxon  name  seems  to  me  to  imply  as  much, 
for  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  harh,  we  have  the  temple  raised  for  holy 
meditation  and  retirement  in  the  wood  of  sacred  oak  and  ash  for  which 
the  district  has  been  renowned.  Early  associations  of  this  "  temple 
in  the  wood  "  doubtless  hallow  the  spot  exactly  as  they  do  at  Bardsey 
and  CoUingham  in  this  neighbourhood.  But  neither  relic  nor  writing 
remain  to  tell  us  of  the  manner  of  people  who  had  settled  here  in 
that  remote  age.  Our  first  record,  perforce,  goes  no  further  back 
than  the  last  quarter  of  the  9th  century,  when  **  Farmon  the  priest 
of  Harewood,"  was  active  in  his  ministry  here.*    His  name  and  that 

*  Suttees  Soc,  vols.  39,  43,  and  48. 


464 

of  his  friepd  Owun  are  recorded  in  the  Liber  Vita,  although,  says  the 
Rev.  D.  H.  Haigh,  not  in  the  original  text,  which  was  interrupted 
in  875,  but  amongst  the  entries  which  were  made  after  the  Lindis^me 
community  were  settled  at  Durham.  Father  Haigh  is  disposed  to 
conclude  that  the  letter  "  H  '*  on  some  coins  of  King  Olaf  (see  page 
237)  stands  for  Harewood,  and  that  **  Farmon,  the  moneyer  "  was 
the  Harewood  priest.  The  coins  are  of  two  types:  (i)  >J<  Oxlaf 
Rex  (round  a  small  cross)  \^  F'armon  Mone  ;  and  (2)  i^  Anlaf 
CvNVNc  (round  a  triquetra)  \^  Farmon  Moneta  (round  a  standard). 
It  is  on  the  latter  that  the  initial  "  H  *'  appears,  while  on  the  former 
an  **  S  "  and  **  T  "  occur,  which  he  conjectured  to  be  abbreviations 
for  Sherbum  and  Tadcaster.*  To  accept  such  an  interpretation  of 
these  valuable  memorials  would  imply  that  Harewood  had  been 
sanctioned  as  a  royal  mint  towards  the  middle  of  the  loth  century, 
when  Olaf  reigned  in  Northumbria.  The  original  Abbey  (afterwards 
St.  Mary's)  at  York,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  dedicated  to  him. 

But  not  to  dwell  longer  on  these  interesting  surmises  let  us  turn 
to  actual  written  testimony.  Domesday  tells  that  there  were  in  1066 
three  manors  in  Harewood,  with  its  berewick,  Newhall,  where  Tor, 
Sprot  and  Grim  had  ten  carucates  for  taxation,  worked  by  five  ploughs, 
hence  there  were  1800  acres  under  cultivation  at  the  time  of  the 
Norman  invasion  {see  page  107).  The  parish  originally  embraced 
eight  townships,  situated  on  both  sides  of  the  river,  viz. :  Harewood, 
Alwoodley,  East  Keswick,  Weardley,  Wigton,  Wike,  Dunkeswick 
and  Weeton,  an  area  of  12,180  acres.  It  is  obvious  that  all  these 
places  were  in  an  advanced  state  of  cultivation  prior  to  the  Norman 
usurpation.  Besides  the  10  carucates  in  Harewood,  there  were  in 
Aluuoldelei  (Alwoodley)  5  carucates ;  in  Chesuic  (East  Keswick)  5 
carucates ;  Chesuic  (Dunkeswick)  4  carucates :  Wic  (Wike)  6 
carucates;  Widitun  (Weeton)  8  carucates;  Niuuehalle  (Newhall  or 
Gawthorpe  ?)  i  carucate ;  Stochetun  (Stockton  Farm)  5  carucates 
and  6  bovates  ;  Lofthuse  ( Lofthouse  Farm;  2  carucates  ;  Stubhusun 
(Stubhouse  Farm)  i  carucate ;  together  47  carucates  6  bovates ;  thus, 
assuming  that  the  lands  were  wholly  worked  on  the  three-field  system, 
there  would  be  upwards  of  8500  acres  in  cultivation  in  1066,  or 
about  two-thirds  of  the  whole  land  in  the  parish.  This  is  excellent 
testimony  to  the  early  settlement,  fertility,  and  large  population  of 
the  parish  before  the  Norman  conquest. 

It  had  not  been  decided  how  to  dispose  of  these  valuable  lands  at 
the  time  the  survey  was  completed  (1083 — 5),  but  shortly  afterwards 
Harewood  and  its  dependencies  were  given  to  Robert  de  Romelli, 
together   with    the    extensive,   though    in   great    part    barren   and 

•  Yorks  Archaol.  Jl.,  vol.  iv.,  page  452. 


4^5 

mountainous,  fee  of  Skipton -in -Craven.  The  earlier  descents  of 
these  important  manors  have  been  much  confused,  hence  I  have 
prepared  the  pedigree  on  page  462  shewing  through  whom  these 
several  estates  passed.  Robert's  daughter,  Cecilia,  wife  of  William  de 
Meschines,  gave  the  mill  of  Harewood  to  the  newly-founded  Priory 
of  Embsay,  afterwards  (1154)  translated  to  Bolton- on -Wharfe.  The 
canons  of  Bolton  had  large  p>ossessions  in  the  parish.  They  had  the 
mill  at  Alwoodley,  with  suit  of  the  mill  through  the  whole  parish  of 
Harewood,  and  lands  with  rents,  in  Helthwaite,  Lofthouse,  Roudone 
Weardley,  Weeton,  Wigdon  and  Brandon  ;  also  in  1354  they  had 
granted  and  appropriated  under  the  Archbishop's  seal  the  valuable 
fruits  of  the  church  of  Harewood.* 

The  manor  descended  by  marriage  to  Warin  Fitz  Gerard  or  Gerald, 
who  in  1205  obtained  from  King  John  a  charter  of  free  warren  for 
all  his  lands  here.  This  was  confirmed  a  few  years  later,  when  the 
same  monarch  granted  him  the  privilege  to  hold  a  weekly  (Saturday) 
market  at  Harewood,  and  a  three  days'  annual  fair.  The  following 
is  a  translation  of  the  original  charter  : 

Grant  of  Market  and  Fair  in  Harewood,  loth  John  (1208). 

John  by  the  grace  of  God,  &c.  Know  ye  that  we  have  granted  and  by  this  our 
charter  confirmed  to  Warin  son  of  Gerald  and  his  heirs  that  they  may  have  a 
warren  at  Harewood  in  the  co.  of  York  and  a  fair  there  every  year  lasting  for 
three  days  to  wit  the  first  day  of  July  and  two  days  following  and  that  they  may 
have  there  a  market  every  week  on  Saturday  so  that  aforesaid  fair  and  market 
be  not  to  the  hurt  of  neighbouring  fairs  and  markets.  Wherefore  We  will  and 
firmly  command  the  aforesaid  Warin  and  his  heirs  may  have  and  hold  in  his 
aforesaid  manor  of  Harwood  the  aforesaid  Warren  with  the  liberties  and  free 
customs  to  the  said  Warren  belonging  and  may  have  the  aforesaid  fair  and  market 
in  peace  freely  and  quietly  with  all  liberties  and  free  customs  which  the  township 
of  Harewood  hath  as  is  aforesaid.  Witness  the  lord  Bp.  of  Winchester  G.  Bp. 
of  Rochester  J.  Bp.  of  Bath  G.  son  of  Peter  Earl  of  Essex  W.  Earl  of  Salisbury 
Earl  Albric  Robert  son  of  Walter  William  Briw  William  de  Cantelupe  John 
Marshall  John  son  of  Hugh  G.  Luterell.  Given  by  the  hand  of  Henry  de  Wells 
Archdeacon  of  Wells  at  Lambeth  xvj  day  of  february  in  the  x  year  of  our  reign. 

From  the  Fitz  Geralds,  De  Redvers,  and  the  Earls  of  Albemarle, 
the  manor  descended  to  the  Lords  Lisle  (De  Insula)  of  Rougemont, 
whose  lordly  mansion  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Wharfe,  stood  a  mile 
to  the  west  of  Harewood.  The  manor  was  then  (1336)  worth  400 
marks  per  annum.  John,  Lord  Lisle,  of  Rougemont,  one  of  the 
founders  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter,  died  in  1354.1-  By  the  marriage 
of  his  daughter  Elizabeth  with  William  de  Aldburgh,  the  castle  and 
manor  in  1364  passed  to  this  great  family.  J     He  was  summoned  to 

*  In  1324  the  Prior  travelled  from  Bolton  to  Harewood  to  see  about  repairs  to 
the  fish-pond.    The  expenses  of  the  journey  were  charged  to  the  monastery.  3s.  id. 
t  Burke  gives  date  of  death  as  1356.  J  Ftnes,  38th  Edward  HI. 


466 

Parliament  as  Baron  Aldburgh  in  1371,  and  died  in  1377,  leaving 
two  daughters,  co-heiresses,  (i)  Sybil,  wife  of  Sir  Wm.  Ryther,  of 
Ryther  {see  page  69),  and  Elizabeth,  wife  of  Sir  Richard  Redman. 
The  arms  of  Redman  quartering  Aldburgh  (shewn  on  the  plate 
prefacing  this  chapter)  were  to  be  seen  in  the  great  chamber  of 
Hare  wood  Castle.''' 

It  is  worthy  of  record  that  in  a  warlike  age  of  many  vicissitudes, 
when  family  disputes  respecting  the  title  to  property  were  of  constant 
occurrence,  the  two  families  of  Ryther  and  Redman  maintained  their 
relations  in  perfect  harmony,  and  the  Harewood  estate  continued  in 
undivided  moieties  in  the  posterity  of  the  Redman  family  for  seven 
descents,  and  in  that  of  the  Rythers  for  nine  generations.  Both  of 
these  honoured  families  were  alike  distinguished  in  the  annals  of 
their  country.  Of  the  Rythers  I  have  already,  on  pages  66 — 71,  told 
the  story  of  their  achievements  in  the  eventful  reigns  of  Edward  I. 
and  his  successors.  Both  families  apparently  occupied  the  great 
castle  together,  or  perhaps  alternately,  and  never  do  we  hear  of  any 
disagreement  between  them,  or  cause  of  quarrel  in  respect  to  their 
several  possessions. 

The  arms  of  Ryther  (three  crescents)  are  still  discernible  amongst 
the  shields  carved  on  the  walls  of  the  little  chap)el  high  up  in  the 
castle  ruins,  and  together  under  imperishable  monuments  the  two 
brothers-in-law,  with  their  wives,  whose  harmonious  life  was  so 
happily  continued  in  their  posterity,  rest  in  the  old  church  at 
Harewood.  Sir  Richard  Redman  died  in  1426  and  Sir  Wm.  Ryther 
in  1440.  Upon  their  effigies  is  shewn  the  collar  of  SS.,  the 
distinguishing  badge  of  the  Lancastrians. 

The  above  Sir  Wm.  Ryther  died  seized  of  the  manor  of  Cotes, 
CO.  Lincoln,  held  as  parcel  of  the  manor  of  Bolingbroke.  His  son, 
Sir  Robert  Ryther,  married  (i)  Isabel,  daughter  of  Sir  W.  Gascoigne, 
of  Gawthorpe,  son  of  the  great  judge,  and  (2)  Eleanor,  daughter  of 
John  Fitzwilliam,  of  Sprotborough.  He  died  in  1475,  and  was 
buried  at  Ryther.  His  eldest  son.  Sir  Robert  Ryther,  died  unmarried 
in  1490.  The  following  unpublished  recital,  dated  3rd  August,  6th 
Henry  VL  (1490),  from  the  recently-indexed  Calendars  of  Inquisitions 
post  mortem  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  shews  that  his  brother 
Sir  Ralph  Ryther,  aged  40  and  more,  was  his  next  heir  : 

Robert  Ryther,  Knight,  died  seized  of  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Harwood 
worth  £2^  held  of  the  King  in  chief  by  service  of  one-fourth  of  a  knight's  fee ; 
of  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Ryther,  worth  100  marks,  held  of  the  King  by 
service  of  one-eighth  of  a  knight's  fee  ;  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Kirkby  Overblow, 

*  See  Sir  Geo.  Duckett,  Bart.,  on  the  arms  of  Aldburgh,  in  Voi^i.  Arck^rl.  JL, 
vol.  vi.,  page  420-4. 


4^7 

worth  4  marks,  held  of  Henry,  Earl  of  Northumberland  ;  three  messuages  and 
40  acres  of  meadow  and  pasture  in  Kirkby  Wharfe,  worth  40s,  held  of  the  King. 
He  died  June  30th  last.  Kalph  Ryther,  aged  40  and  more  is  his  brother  and 
next  heir. 

James  Ryther  succeeded  to  Harewood,  &c.,  on  the  death  of  his 
father,  William,  in  1563.  He  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir 
Wm.  Atherton,  of  Harewood,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Robert, 
who  married  (i)  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir  Richard  Swift,  of  Rotherham, 
from  whom  he  was  divorced,  (2)  Eleanor,  daughter  of  William 
Oglethorpe,  and  (3)  in  1626,  Eleanor,  daughter  and  heiress  of 
Thomas  Browne,  of  Helton,  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  co.  Lincoln. 
He  was  the  last  of  the  Rythers  who  lived  at  Harewood  Castle.*  In 
all  probability  he  retired  to  Belton,  where  he  died  in  1637,  doubtless 
having  retained  his  moiety  of  the  estate. 

The  length  of  this  volume  now  obliges  me  to  deal  in  the  briefest 
possible  manner  with  the  numerous  manuscripts  before  me  relating 
to  the  notable  house  of  Redman  or  Redmayne,  whose  connection 
with  Harewood  dates  from  about  the  year  1393.!  The  founder  of 
the  family  in  England  appears  to  have  been  a  Norman  de  Redman 
or  Redeman,  of  Redman,  in  Cumberland,  which  now  forms  a  joint 
township  with  Isell.  He  appears  to  have  joined  the  second  Crusade 
to  the  Holy  Land  in  1147,  and  died  about  1150.  His  son,  Henry  de 
Redman,  had  granted  partly  by  Ketel,  son  of  Uchtred,  34th  Henry  II. 
(1187),  and  partly  by  Gilbert,  son  of  Roger  Fitz  Reinfrid,  a  man  of 
large  possessions  and  influence,  the  important  manor  of  Levens,  in 
Westmorland.  Here  the  Redmans  resided  for  more  than  three 
centuries,  but  the  hall  and  manor  were  not  sold  until  1561  (according 
to  Dodsworth"),}  when  Sir  Alan  Bellingham  purchased  the  same,  in 
whose  family  they  remained  for  two  centuries  more.  In  the  first  Roll 
of  Arms,  temp.  Henry  III.,  Sir  Matthew,  son  of  Henry  de  Redman, 
bore  :  Gules ^  3  cushions  ermine ^  tasselled,  or,  and  these  arms  were  to  be 
seen  in  the  church  and  castle  at  Harewood. 

While  at  Levens  the  Redmans  were  conspicuous  in  many  military 
enterprises,  especially  in  the  North,  during  the  trying  period  of  the 
Scottish  wars,  serving  their  country  with  fidelity  and  honour,  and 

•  A  genealogy  compiled  by  Wm.  de  Ryther,  Esq.,  of  Dublin,  probably  the  last 
male  descendant  of  the  Rythers,  lords  of  Harewood,  shews  clearly  the  descent  of 
the  lords  of  Harewood  from  Orgar,  father  of  Elfrida,  as  well  as  from  King  Alfred. 
See  Brit.  Archal.  Assoc.  Jourl.,  1864,  page  227. 

t  For  the  loan  of  these  manuscripts  and  the  accompanying  original  pedigree  I 
am  indebted  to  Wm.  Greenwood,  Esq.,  Barrister-at-law,  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
a  descendant  of  the  Harewood  branch  of  the  family. 

X  Probably  correct,  as  Sir  Richard  Redman  died  seized  of  the  manor  of 
Levens,  &c.,  35th  Henry  VUI.  (1544)  ;  inq,  taken  14th  August. 


468 

also  representing  their  county  of  Westmorland  in  Parliament.  They 
were  likewise  Sheriffs  of  Yorkshire,  Cumberland,  Westmorland  and 
Roxburgh.  They  held  large  properties  in  Westmorland,  Cumberland, 
Northumberland,  and  North  Lancashire,  including  the  manors  of 
Levens,  Selside,  and  Lupton,*  and  when  Sir  Richard  Redman 
married  about  1393  the  co-heiress  of  Harewood,  a  moiety  of  that 
estate  was  added  to  the  family  patrimony.  A  few  years  later  we  find 
them  landowners  at  Thorn  ton -in -Lonsdale,  and  in  that  romantic 
district,  under  the  shadow  of  the  mighty  Ingleborough,  the  family 
long  resided. 

There  can  be  no  possible  doubt  of  the  common  origin  of  these 
several  families  of  Levens,  Harewood,  and  Thornton-in-Lonsdale. 
Their  arms  were  alike,  with  of  course  the  usual  signs  for  difference. 
The  coat-of-arms  of  the  Thornton  family  is  identical  with  those 
of  Sir  Richard  Redman,  the  first  of  the  Harewood  branch,  who  was 
Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  141 5,  and  whose  armorial 
insignia  still  exist  in  the  Speaker's  House  at  Westminster.  The  will 
of  this  Sir  Richard  Redman,  who  was  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire  in 
1403,  is  dated  ist  May,  3rd  Henry  VL  (1424),  and  he  died  two  years 
later.  With  his  two  wives  he  lies  interred  in  the  old  church  at 
Harewood,  where  a  noble  effigied  monument  commemorates  their 
names  and  fame. 

The  second  Sir  Richard,  of  Harewood,  is  stated  by  Whitaker  to 
have  married  Elizabeth  Gascoigne,  but  she  appears  to  have  been  the 
second  wife  of  the  previous  Sir  Richard.  The  second  Sir  Richard 
married  a  daughter  of  the  house  of  Middleton,  of  Middleton,  co. 
Westmorland,  who  is  of  the  blood  of  the  De  Ferrers,  Earls  of  Derby, 
the  Lords  Berkeley,  and  the  Musgraves,  who  according  to  Burke,  are 
descendants  of  the  old  German  Emperors.  This  Sir  Richard  is  said 
by  Sir  George  Duckett,  Bart,  (who  claims  descent  from  the  Redmans 
of  Harewood),  to  have  had  13  children,  but  of  many  of  whom 
nothing  appears  to  be  known.t  Sir  Richard's  great-grandson,  Richard 
Redman,  became  in  succession  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  Exeter,  and  Ely, 
and  it  was  he  who  restored  the  cathedral  of  St.  Asaph  after  it  had 
been  burnt  down  by  Owen  Glendour  in  1402.  He  died  in  1505 
and  was  buried  in  Ely  Cathedral,  where  a  magnificent  altar-tomb 
perpetuates  his  memory. 

♦  This  Lupton,  in  Westmorland,  would  appear  to  have  given  name  to  the  old 
family  of  that  name,  which  first  appears  in  Wharfedale  about  the  time  the 
Redmans  came  to  Harewood.  In  Knaresbro'  Forest  and  about  Pool  and 
Bramhope  the  Luptons  were  numerous.  Thomas  Lupton,  of  Bramhope,  was  a 
tenant  of  Kirkstall  Abbey  in  1540  (J^horesby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  page  282).  Many  of 
tb«  ancestors  of  Mr.  William  C.  Lupton,  three  times  Mayor  of  Bradford  (1899 — 
1902),  are  interred  in  Denton  churchyard,  in  Wharfedale. 

t  See  Duchetiana,  page  24.     For  Redman  wills  see  Surtees  Soc,  vols.  45  and  79. 


4^9 

Matthew  Redman  was  the  last  of  the  family  to  reside  at  Harewood, 
and  in  1549  he  recorded  his  possessions  to  the  escheator  of  Yorkshire 
as  follows:  Lands  in  Malynghall,  Birthwaite,  and  Kirkby-in-Kendall, 
Hind  Castle,  a  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Harewood  and  the  castle 
there,  and  lands  in  Selside,  Lay  ton,  Keswick,  and  Calton  in  Yorkshire. 
His  brother  Cuthbert  appears  to  have  settled  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Whitby,  and  from  his  grandson,  Giles,  who  migrated  to  Ireby, 
near  Thornton  -  in  -  Lonsdale,  the  Redmaynes  of  Newcastle  and 
Gateshead  claim  descent.  Matthew  married  a  daughter  of  Sir  Wm. 
Gascoigne,  of  Gawthorpe,  and  as  he  left  no  issue,  Harewood  seems 
to  have  passed  to  the  Gascoignes.  But  neither  the  time  nor  the 
manner  have  been  clearly  determined.  The  Gascoignes  intermarried 
with  the  Redmans  several  times.  It  is  probable  that  Joan  Gascoigne, 
daughter  of  Henry  Redman,  of  Harewood,  succeeded  to  a  reversion 
of  the  manor,  and  dying  without  issue,  the  property  reverted  to  her 
uncle,  Richard  Redman,  and  from  him  to  his  son  Matthew,  the  last 
of  the  Harewood  Redmans.*  The'Ryther  moiety  must  have  been 
sold  either  to  the  Gascoignes  or  Redmans.  The  estates  eventually 
became  united  in  Margaret,  daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  William 
Gascoigne,  Esq.  Her  marriage  with  Thomas  Wentworth,  Esq.,  of 
Wentworth  Woodhouse,  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  carried  them  into 
that  family,  and  they  became  the  patrimony  of  her  grandson,  the 
unfortunate  Earl  of  Strafford.  In  161 3  he  sat  in  Parliament  tor  the 
County  of  York,  and  again  in  1 621,  at  which  time  he  appears  to 
have  passed  most  of  his  leisure  at  his  pleasant  seat  at  Gawthorpe. 

The  old  home  of  this  distinguished  nobleman  is  said  to  have  stood 
about  350  yards  south  of  the  present  Harewood  House,  near  to  the 
margin  of  the  lake.  It  was  pulled  down  about  1771,  and  not  a 
vestige  of  the  mansion  is  now  to  be  seen.  The  house  or  village, 
whichever  it  may  have  been,t  gave  name  to  an  ancient  family  of 
consequence,  whose  heiress  married  William  Gascoigne,  ancestor  of 
the  Gascoignes  of  Sudbury,  Lazingcroft,  Parlington,  &c.J  A  son 
of  this  union,  W^illiam  Gascoigne,  is  described  as  a  merchant  of 
Kirkby  Wharfe,  at  the  time  of  Edward  II.  From  him  descends  the 
celebrated  Sir  Wm.  Gascoigne,  Chief  Justice  of  England  in  the  time 
of  Henry  IV,  a  man  of  great  wisdom  and  magnanimity,  of  whom 
Lord  Campbell  remarks,  "  never  was  the  seat  of  judgment  filled  by 
a   more   upright    or   independent    magistrate."      Shakespeare   has 

*  See  Correspondence,  Henry  VIII.  (F.  and  D.),  vol.  ii.,  page  107 1  ;  also  Ftnes, 
32nd  Elizabeth. 

t  See  "  Gawthorpe  Hall,"  in  the  author's  Old  Bingley. 

X  A  pedigree  of  Lascelles  of  Brakenburgh,  Hinderskelf  and  Ery holme,  co. 
York  (with  arms,  &c.),  was  privately  printed  in  1869.  See  also  Foster's  West 
Riding  Pedigrees,  and  Whitaker's  Ducatus  Leodicnsis,  &c. 


470 


o 

o 
U 

< 
U 

Q 
O 
O 

^ 

< 

Q 
Z 

< 

a 
z 

a: 

o 

H 
Z 

u 
> 

o 

< 

Q 
W 

O 

w 
w 

o 

5 
w 
a. 


IF- 
< 

Q 


1  •- 


9 


o 


o 

a 

cn 


is 
c 
E 

o 

is 

3 

o 

'5, 
Q 


A 

*j 

!d 

be 

h> 

2S  M  c 
z  V  « 

'^^  '-'  S*j 

M 

"^  (iC  o 

^§ 

Is 

CO 

tc  Q 

..  C 

0} 

O   O 

C 

C/5 


^  < 

O 


is 

c 
< 

z 

H 

H 

.  -< 

15= 


OS 

u 
PC 


O 

o 


CO 


E 


o 
ih- 

> 
X 
2 

M 


H 


.13 

C 


9)    O 

O    CO 


J3 
O 


.2   roCQ 


S°3 


lO  0) 
0^  O 
«   S 

t^     M     It 

«   C  tfl 

en  o  3) 
w-  6 

OtrJ 
^   0) 


ctf 


(A 

O 

H 

U 

I— 


o 

Wi 

o 
no 

13 

C 

E 

E 

o 

U 


O  rt 

s 


ti 

Ih 

s 

H 
H 

•< 


5 


L  r;  •-' 


C/5 


00    O 

u->  o 

roc 

•o  > 


.  4) 


J) 


;2^ 


£ 
H 

n 

< 

N 

13 
6      S 

(tf  V  ra 


1) 


H 
M 

< 

o 

< 


w> 


^-1 

:o2 


u 

3 


4) 


13 


fe  rt 


«*« 

—    .  o    - 

3   Sffl   S 
3    *»  tlj  S3  T3 

Ih * 

^^ 

Wo 

^  1^  V  •n 


'^T3  5  a 

-    a!    h   rt 
C/3 


ctf  fe 


o 
O 


i.  .a  _• 


a  3    mo_a 


Soli's^-" 

uo  s  i  u 


■SOS 

•ag-E , — 

fj^  ill 


472 

immortalised  the  well-known  incident  in  the  life  of  this  Judge,  of 
committing  to  prison  the  young  Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  (141 3) 
Henry  V.,  for  **  contempt  and  disobedience  *'  while  in  the  exercise  of 
his  high  office.*  He  died  in  1419,  and  a  noble  tomb  at  Harewood 
perpetuates  his  memory,  and  that  of  his  first  wife. 

After  Lord  Strafford's  execution  in  1641  his  property  descended  to 
his  son,  who  sold  Harewood  in  1657  ^^  Sir  John  Lewis,  Bart.,  and 
Sir  John  Cutler,  Kt.,  two  London  merchants.  Sir  John  Cutler,  who 
had  Harewood,  died  in  1693.  ^®  devised  his  property  to  his 
daughter  Elizabeth,  wife  of  the  Earl  of  Radnor,  with  remainder, 
should  issue  fail,  to  John  Boulter,  Esq.,  his  kinsman,  who  succeeded 
to  the  estate  on  the  death  of  the  Countess  in  1696.  His  son's 
trustees  in  1738  sold  the  manor  with  all  its  privileges  and 
appurtenances  to  Henry  Lascelles,  Esq.,  who  died  in  1753.  His  son 
and  heir,  Edwin  Lascelles,  Esq.,  was  in  1790  created  Baron 
Harewood,  and  on  his  death,  without  issue,  in  1795,  the  property 
passed  to  his  cousin,  Edward  Lascelles,  Esq.,  created  Baron  Hare- 
wood in  1796,  and  Earl  of  Harewood  and  Viscount  Lascelles  in  1812. 

The  Lascelles  family  is  of  great  antiquity  in  England,  being 
mentioned  in  the  Conqueror's  survey,  as  holding  of  Earl  Alan  in 
Richmondshire  the  manors  of  Scruton,  Kirkby  Wisk,  Sowber,  <&c., 
and  in  1 108  the  same  Picot  de  Laceles  is  returned  as  holding  lands 
at  Fulston,  in  Lincolnshire.  His  son,  "  Roger  fil  Pigot,"  appears 
as  a  witness  to  the  charter  of  Osbem  de  Arches  to  St.  Mary's 
Abbey,t  and  it  is  the  same  Roger  de  Lasceles  who  appears  in  the 
oldest  Pipe  Roll  (1135)  as  a  vassal  of  the  Earl  of  Brittany,  rendering 
account  of  10  marks  of  silver  to  the  King's  exchequer.  There  is  a 
village  named  Loucelles,  near  Caen,  in  Normandy,  which  most  likely 
gave  the  family  its  name.  Whitaker  says  that  a  grant  of  the  whole 
village  and  manor  of  Lartington  (Teesdale)  was  made  about  1182  to 
Robert  de  Lascel,  in  which  deed  he  observes  the  name  of  La  Seel  or 
De  Sigillo,  occurs  for  the  first  time.  Other  early  references  might 
also  be  cited. 

After  Henry  Lascelles  had  acquired  the  Harewood  estate  in  1738, 
his  second  son,  Daniel  Lascelles,  bought  Goldsborough  from  the 
Byerleys  about  1755,  and  Plumpton  was  purchased  subsequently  for 
;^2o,ooo.  Edwin  Lascelles,  the  heir  of  Harewood,  who  died  in  1795, 
built  the  existing  large  and  stately  home  of  the  family  known  as 
Harewood  House.     This  magnificent  mansion,  one  of  the  largest 

•  More  than  a  century  elapsed  before  this  incident  was  first  recorded  in 
Sir  Thos.  Elyot's  book  called  The  Governour,  published  in  1531,  and  dedicated  to 
Henry  VIII.     See  also  Campbell's  Lives  of  the  Chief  Justicts. 

t  'DiBke's  Eboracum,  page  602. 


473 

and  finest  "ancestral  homes  '*  in  England,  is  a  monument  of  the  skill 
of  its  architect,  John  Carr,  the  designer  of  Grimston  Park,  Denton, 
and  Famley  Halls  in  Wharfedale,  as  well  as  many  others  in  York- 
shire.* The  mansion,  overlooking  a  spacious  and  beautiful  park, 
occupied  about  twelve  years  in  building,  and  was  completed  in  1771.! 
It  is  open  to  visitors  on  one  day  weekly  during  the  summer  months 
— a  rare  privilege  granted  now  for  many  years  by  the  noble  owners — 
and  contains  a  priceless  collection  of  Sevres  and  Oriental  china, 
together  with  a  variety  of  other  art  treasures. 

There  have  been  several  royal  visits  to  Harewood,  but  the  most 
memorable  was  when  the  Duchess  of  Kent  and  her  daughter,  the 
Princess  (afterwards  Queen)  Victoria,  were  entertained  by  the  second 
Earl  on  the  occasion  of  their  attending  a  great  musical  festival  at 
York.  The  royal  party  reached  Bishopthorpe  on  Sept.  5th,  1835, 
and  remained  the  guests  of  Archbishop  Harcourt  for  a  whole  week. 
On  Saturday,  Sept.  12th,  they  went  to  Harewood,  travelling  in  State 
carriages  by  the  pleasant  highways  that  lie  between  the  capital  city 
and  the  rich  domains  of  Harewood.  Never  had  these  country  roads 
witnessed  such  large  and  interested  throngs  before.  Almost  every 
village  was  deserted  for  many  miles  around,  while  many  had  driven 
long  distances  on  the  chance  of  obtaining  a  glimpse  of  the  royal 
visitors.  Also  an  immense  crowd,  chiefly  from  Leeds  and  neighbour- 
hood, had  assembled  near  the  entrance  to  the  noble  park  at  Harewood, 
where,  on  the  approach  of  the  royal  carriage,  the  cheering  was  most 
hearty  and  prolonged. 

Next  day  (Sunday),  there  were  10,000  persons  (so  it  was  computed) 
in  the  park  when  the  royal  party  went  to  service  in  the  venerable 
parish  church.  The  sermon  was  preached  by  the  Archbishop.  The 
late  Rev.  John  Grundy,  who  died  last  November,  aged  94  (at  the 
time  of  his  death  being  the  oldest  beneficed  clergyman  in  the  Church 
of  England),  was  then  curate  of  Harewood,  and  he  read  the  prayers. 
It  is  interesting  to  record  in  connection  with  this  circumstance — and 
is  also  characteristic  of  our  late  Queen's  kindliness  of  heart — that  on 
the  celebration  of  Mr.  Grundy's  diamond  jubilee  as  vicar  of  Hey  in 
1898,  the  Queen  ordered  a  letter  to  be  forwarded  to  the  venerable 
vicar  with  a  portrait  of  herself  as  a  souvenir  of  the  occasion. 

*  It  has  been  stated  that  at  least  four  architects  had  a  hand  in  planning  and 
decorating  the  noble  pile.  But  it  is  evident  from  the  original  plans  and  working 
drawings  (now  in  possession  of  Messrs.  Atkinson,  architects,  of  York)  that  the 
design  of  the  building  was  the  sole  work  of  John  Carr.  Messrs.  Robert  and 
James  Adams,  architects  to  George  III.,  carried  out  the  decorative  parts  of  the 
mterior,  and  the  emblematical  medallions  on  the  wings  were  designed  by  Zucchi . 
Sir  William  Chambers  also  had  some  share  in  the  design  of  the  exterior  offices, 
including  the  extensive  and  well-arranged  stables,  but  Carr  designed  the  Lodge 
and  gateway  in  1801,  probably  one  of  his  latest  works. 

t  An  original  reproduction  of  the  admirable  drawing  of  it  by  J.  M.  W.  Turner, 
R.A.,  forms  the  Frontispiece  to  the  large  edition  of  this  work. 

2G 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 


The  Castle,  Church,  and  Village  of  Harewood. 

Origin  of  the  Castle— License  to  fortify  it— Arms  of  Aldburgh  and  Balliol — 
Description  of  the  castle— Its  last  occupants — lis  destruction  by  Cromwell 
erroneous- The  parish  church  — Its  dedication  — Historical  records  of  the 
church — Omissions  in  Torre's  lisl  of  vicars — The  Rev.  Richard  Hale.  M.A. 
—  Description  of  (be  church -Its  unique  collection  of  efflgied  monuments — 
Ancient  armorial  bearings  in  the  church — The  village. 

•I  picturesque  ruin  the  old  castle  of  Harewood  occupies 
a  fine  commanding  site  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Wharfe,  and  looks  majestic  and  impressive  even  in 
decay.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  supposition  as  to  the 
time  when  it  was  first  built.  Camden  would  lead  us  to 
suppose  that  it  had  existed  from  Norman  centuries,  though  his 
account  has  reference  rather  to  the  history  of  the  lords  of  Harewood 
than  to  direct  testimony  upon  the  fabric  of  the  castle  itself.  But 
neither  in  charter,  fine,  nor  inquisition  can  I  find  any  distinct  mention 
of  a  castle  (castrum)  at  Harewood  before  the  acquisition  of  the  manor 
through  the  marriage  of  Sir  Wm.  de  Aldburgh  with  the  heiress  of 
the  De  Lisles,  or  Insula,  in  1365.  Jones  supposes  the  castle  to  have 
been  mostly  built  about  the  time  of  Edward  1.  {1272 — 1307).  and  to 
have  been  completed  in  the  reign  of  Edward  HI."  But  in  a  charter 
of  the  Prior  of  Bolton,  dated  26th  Edward  HI.  (135a),  respecting  a 
chantry  of  six  chaplains  in  the  church  of  Harewood,  John  de  Insula, 
to  whom  the  grant  is  made,  is  described  as  "  Lord  of  Rougemonte," 
and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  ancient  moated  manor-hall  of 
Rougemont,  on  the  north  bank  of  the  river,  remained  the  seat  of  the 
lords  of  Harewood  down  to  the  change  of  ownership,  as  above  stated, 
in  1365.     Moreover,  in  the  year  following  (1366),  Sir  William  de 

*  Jones  figures  two  apparently  late  Norman  windows,  in  Ihecasile.  from  King's 
British  CaUtn,  but  il  is  very  doubtful  if  these  ever  existed  here,  or  if  they  did  it 
is  very  probable  Ihey  were  old  stone-work  brought  from  the  previous  seat  at 
Rougemont.  1  may  mention  here  that  there  is  a  Harewood  parish  near  the  river 
Wye.  in  Herefordshire,  with  a  Harewood  House  and  a  Castle  of  Earl  Ethelwold. 
There  are  sin  Harewoods  in  England  ;  3  in  Lancashire,  i  Yorkshire,  i  Durham, 
and  1  in  Northumberland  :  several  of  them  being  on  ihe  sites  of  Roman  camps 


475 

• 

Aldburgh  obtained  license  to  crenellate  or  fortify  his  manor  of 
Harewood,  and  this  is  the  first  distinct  intimation  of  a  castellated 
building  within  the  manor. 

Over  the  east  or  principal  entrance  to  the  castle,  Sir  William 
Aldburgh  (Baron  Aldburgh  in  1371),  placed  his  arms  of  the  rampant 
lion,  with  a  fleur-de-lis  on  the  shoulder,  along  with  those  (an  orle)  of 
Edward  Balliol,  King  of  Scotland.  The  motive  for  adding  the  arms 
of  the  Scottish  King  has  never  been  adequately  ascertained,  though 
it  must  have  been  well-grounded  and  sanctioned.  Whitaker  and 
others  have  assumed  that  the  King  was  entertained  here  when  an 
exile  from  Scotland.  But  there  is  no  evidence  of  this.  On  the  other 
hand  there  is  abundant  testimony  to  the  spirited  and  successful 
manner  in  which  the  Aldburghs  bore  themselves  during  the  protracted 
difficulties  with  Scotland.  Sir  William's  father,  the  celebrated 
Ivo  de  Aldburgh,  took  a  foremost  part  in  the  Scottish  wars,  and 
Edward  Balliol  granted  him  certain  lands,  which  were  confirmed  by 
Edward  III.  in  1347  and  1354  to  his  son  and  heir,  the  lord  of 
Harewood,  who  built  the  castle.  The  latter,  William  de  Aldburgh, 
was  also  employed  in  many  confidential  negociations  between  the 
English  and  Scottish  monarchs.  We  also  find  him  at  Wheatley, 
near  Doncaster,  whither  Balliol  had  retired  on  his  forfeiture  of  the 
Scottish  crown,  attesting  the  charter  by  which  Balliol  ceded  to 
Edward  III.  (1362)  the  castle  and  town  of  Helicourt  in  Veymont. 
These  and  similar  important  services  rendered  in  connection  with 
the  acquisition  of  the  Scottish  crown  by  Edward  III.,  doubtless 
furnish  us  with  the  true  reason  for  the  appearance  of  the  Scottish 
King's  arms  at  Harewood.  It  is  also  noteworthy  that  a  William  de 
Balliol  had  been  a  vassal  of  Robert  de  Gaunt,  husband  of  Alice, 
daughter  of  Avicia  de  Rumelli,  lady  of  Harewood,  so  long  ago  as 
1 1 68  {see  pedigree).  The  Balliol  arms  were  to  be  found  in  various 
parts  of  the  castle,  as  well  as  over  the  great  doorway,  and  were  also 
worked  on  a  piece  of  tapestry,  bequeathed  in  1391  by  Margery,  wife 
of  William  de  Aldburgh,  to  her  son  by  her  first  husband. 

The  ground-plan  of  the  Castle  is  rectangular  in  form,  more  than 
100  feet  long  in  one  direction,  north  and  south,  and  60  feet  broad, 
east  and  west.  Near  the  main  entrance  are  some  ancient  mason- 
marks  and  arrow -grooves.  In  the  great  hall  is  a  remarkable  canopied 
recess,  mistaken  by  some  writers  for  a  tomb,  but  as  this  was  the 
assembly- place  for  banqueting  and  conviviality,  there  can  be  no 
doubt  it  is  a  handsome  stone  sideboard.  It  is  in  the  west  wall. 
The  beautifully  crocketted  canopy  is  enclosed  in  a  rectangular 
(Perpendicular)  frame  of  carved  stone,  represented  in  the  accompany- 
ing engraving,  but  the  view  (which  is  reproduced  from  Whitaker), 


476 

omits  the  cruciform  apertures  or  balistraria  in  the  machicolations  of 
the  parapet.  The  foils  of  the  arch  are  cusped,  plain,  with  leaf 
ornaments  in  the  spandrils,  and  there  is  an  excellently- wrought 
vignette  of  foliage  at  the  base,  terminated  in  mask-heads.  One 
must  lament  the  decay  of  so  beautiful  and  unique  an  example  of 
14th  century  sculpture,  now  a  prey  to  the  elements  and  the  gnawing 
tooth  of  Time.     The  ivy-plant,  too,  has  spread  its  strong  and  sturdy 


branches  over  the  high  crumbled  walls,  and  from  its  stout  and 
luxuriant  growth  looks  centuries  old.  It  is,  however,  little  more 
than  a  century  ago  that  it  \vas  planted  there  by  the  first  Earl  of 
Harewood.  The  fortress  appears  to  have  been  kept  in  tolerable 
repair  till  the  time  of  Robert  Ryther,  who  was  the  last  to  reside  here 
and  he  died  at  Belton  in  1637  (su  page  467). 


477 

But  let  us  now  direct  our  thoughts  and  steps  to  more  peaceful 
scenes  than  this  fallen  fortress  suggests.  Hard  by  the  public  highway 
between  Tadcaster  and  Otley  stands  the  venerable  Church,  not  in 
proximity  to  a  contemporary  manor-house,  as  we  often  find  such 
pious  foundations,  but  in  the  most  convenient  part  of  the  parish.  In 
all  probability  it  owes  its  foundation  to  the  heirs  of  the  Romilles 
early  in  the  12th  century.  Jewel  (who  died  in  1823*)  even  fixes  the 
foundation  in  11 16,  because  in  the  year  1793,  when  the  church  was 
repaired,  an  old  roof  beam  was  taken  down,  bearing,  it  is  said,  the 
following  inscription,  apparently  in  old  Latin,  which  translated  reads : 

We  adore  and  praise  Thee,  Thou  Holy  Jesus,  because  Thou  hast  redeemed  us 
by  Thy  Holy  Cross.     11 16. 

But  dates  in  this  form  are  unknown  in  this  country  before  the  15th 
century  ;  previous  to  that  time  they  are  always  recorded  in  the  year 
of  the  reigning  monarch. f  This  date  must  therefore  have  been 
defaced  and  misread. 

The  church  from  the  same  inscription  is  also  inferred  to  have  been 
dedicated  to  the  Holy  Cross.  It  is  indeed  not  improbable  that  this 
was  actually  the  original  ascription  as  the  village  Feast  has  always 
been  annually  celebrated  on  the  first  Sunday  after  Old  Holy  Rood. 
I  have  also  pointed  out  that  St.  Helen  (who  is  reputed  to  have 
discovered  the  true  Cross),  was  much  commemorated  in  Wharfedale.  J 
Moreover  many  of  our  ancient  churches  had  their  dedications  changed 
when  they  were  rebuilt,  after  the  Scottish  destruction  in  the  time  of 
Edward  II.,  and  many,  too,  during  the  church-building  era  of  the 
early  part  of  the  i6th  century.  Nearly  all  the  old  churches  in 
Wharfedale,  including  Harewood,  are  now  dedicated  to  All  Saints. § 

Although  the  church  is  not  mentioned  in  Domesday^  there  can  be 
little  doubt,  from  what  I  have  already  stated,  that  Harewood  was  a 
centre  of  religious  assembly  before  the  Norman  conquest.  There  are, 
however,  no  remains  of  the  present  fabric  which  might  lead  us  to  infer 
the  existence  of  a  church  before  the  first  half  of  the  12th  century. 
But  about  this  time  we  find  the  church  for  the  first  time  historically 
recorded.  When  Archbishop  Roger  (i  154-81),  founded  (ca.  1160) 
the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  and  Holy  Angels  at  York,  which  adjoined 
the  north  aisle  of  the  Cathedral,  Avicia  de  Romelli,  widow  of  Robert 
de  Courcy,  (who  was  previously  widow  of  William  de  Paganel,  lord 
of  Leeds),  gave  the  church  of  Harewood  towards  the  maintenance  of 
the  said  chapel.  But  in  the  reign  of  King  John,  Warin  Fitz  Gerald 
appears  to  have  recovered  the  advowson  from  the  monks  or  chaplains 

*  See  stone  in  churchyard,      f  ^^^  Upper  Wharfedale,  p.  320.         J  Ihid.,  p.  207. 
§  See  Ibid.,  page  32,  and  also  my  CHd  Bingley,  page  154. 


478 

of  St.  Mary's,"  Tlie  patronage  henceforward  rested  with  the  lords 
of  the  manor,  until  Sir  John  de  Insula,  of  Kougeniont,  obtained 
Apostolic  letters,  2nd  Ides,  March,  1353,  whereby  the  church  was 
appropriated  to  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  Bolton -in -Craven,  and  a 
vicarage  was  ordained.  This  appropriation  was  made  on  condition 
that  the  said  lord  of  the  manor  and  his  heirs,  should  receive  an 
annual  grant  of  /"loo  a  year  out  of  Kawden,  Wigton,  and  other  lands. 


Rev,    Rioh*r[>   Hale.    M  A..   Vichh   of    HAnEwoOD. 

also  that  a  chantry  of  six  priests  should  be  founded  at  Harewood  or 
one  of  seven  priests  in  the  church  of  Bolton,  to  sing  masses  daily 
for  the  souis  of  his  father,  his  mother,  his  brothers  and  sisters,  besides 
a  special  collect  for  himself  and  children.t     The  canons  of  Bolton 

■  Dodiworik  MSS.,  vol.  119,  folio  59. 

t  A  charter  of  Ihe  Prior  of  Bolion,  overlooked  by  Whilaker,  shews  thai  the 
condiiions  of  this  ij^ant  were  fully  carried  out  and  that  at  the  Dissolution  there 


479 

were  to  present  a  vicar  and  they  were  to  repair  the  chancel,  and  be 
responsible  for  all  extraordinary  burdens  dependent  upon  the  proper 
maintenance  of  the  fabric,  while  the  vicar  should  bear  the  ordinary 
burdens  only.*  Torre  has  supplied  a  list  of  the  rectors  from  1275 
till  the  ordination  of  the  vicarage,  followed  by  a  catalogue  of  the 
vicars  to  161 4,  and  continued  by  Whitaker.  There  are  a  number  of 
omissions  in  Torre's  and  Whitaker's  lists,  cited  by  Jones,  and  one, 
Thomas,  "  now  parson  of  Harwode,"  occurs  in  a  charter  of  Hugh  de 
Creskeld  to  Arthington  Nunnery,  ca.  1250.  Also  in  a  charter  of 
William  de  Curcy,  steward  to  King  Henry  H.  {see  pedigree  on  page 
462),  confirming  the  donation  of  Helthwaite  to  the  nuns  of  Arthington, 
1  find  that  one  of  the  witnesses  was  **  William,  parson  of  Harewood," 
being  the  earliest  rector  on  record.  It  further  appears  from  the  same 
charter,  ca.  11 70,  that  Avicia  de  Romelli  had  resided  at  Harewood, 
and  had  maintained  a  private  chaplain,  who  is  also  a  witness  to  this 
her  son's  charter. 

Of  recent  vicars  mention  should  be  made  of  the  Rev.  Richard 
Hale,  M.A.,  who  was  bom  at  Guisborough,  October  loth,  1773,  and 
was  vicar  of  Harewood  for  53  years  (1801-54).  He  likewise  held 
the  living  of  Goldsborough  for  almost  the  same  long  period  (1803-54). 
He  was  the  sixth  son  of  General  John  Hale,  (ist  Col.  of  the  17th 
Light  Dragoons),  son  of  Sir  Bernard  Hale,  Chief  Baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  by  his  wife  Mary  Chaloner,+  and  was  a  staunch  Whig 
and  a  man  of  strong  individuality.  In  early  life  he  had  the 
misfortune  to  lose  one  of  his  legs,  caused  by  the  growth  of  a  wen  on 
the  foot,  which  proved  incurable.  He  is  said  to  have  been  an  able 
preacher,  and  a  man  of  wide  reading,  with  a  penchant  for  science, 
particularly  astronomy.  He  was  also  a  good  artist  and  sketched 
many  of  the  houses,  &c.,  in  the  neighbourhood.  One  of  these,  a 
well-executed  water-colour  drawing  of  the  old  Ship  inn  (now  pulled 
down),  near  Harewood  Bridge,  I  have  engraved  on  a  subsequent 
page.  The  original  was  presented  to  Mr.  James  Eastbum,  son  of 
John  Eastbum  of  Horsforth,  who  on  his  marriage  in  181 8,  took  up 
his  abode  at  the  Gothic  Lodge  in  the  Church  Lane,  and  who  for 
many  years  was  the  respected  verger  and  parish  clerk  at  Harewood. 
He  died  in  1870.  A  nephew  of  Mr.  James  Eastbum,  the  Rev.  Chas. 
Fryer  Eastburn,  M.A.,  is  now  rector  of  Medboume,  near  Market 

were  six  chantry  priests  in  residence  at  Harewood.  Their  college  or  residence  in 
common  is  believed  to  have  stood  about  50  yards  south  of  the  church,  where  some 
foundations  and  ruins  formerly  existed.     See  Suttees  Soc,  vol.  92,  pp.  222,  394. 

*  In  the  Compotus  of  Bolton  Abbey  are  many  entries  of  disbursements  by  the 
canons  on  behalf  of  this  church. 

t  Mrs.  Hale's  portrait,  as  "  L' Allegro,"  by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  is  at  Harewood 
House.    Her  sister  Anne  married  Edward,  first  Earl  of  Harewood. 


4»o 

Harborough,  and  rural  dean.  The  elder  of  his  two  daughters  was 
married  in  1895  to  Augustus,  elder  son  of  the  late  Thos.  Hardcastle, 
Esq.,  High  Sheriff  of  Lancashire. 

The  church  at  Harewood  is  most  remarkable  for  the  number  and 
well-preserved  character  of  its  ancient  monuments,  in  which  respect 
no  other  parish  church  in  the  county  can  compare  with  it.  There 
are  no  fewer  than  six  superb  altar-tombs,  all  bearing  beautifully- 
wrought  effigies.  There  were  also  other  tombs  and  inscriptions 
which  have  unfortunately  disappeared.  The  most  notable  of  these, 
now  in  the  church,  commemorates  the  famous  Judge  Gascoigne  and 
his  first  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  Alexander  Mowbray,  of 


Kirklington,  CO.  York.    Dodsworth  records  a  Latin  inscription  which 
formerly  surrounded  the  tomb,  and  which  translated  reads  : 

Here  lies  WilUam  Gascoigne,  late  Chief  Justict 
Fourth,  King  o(  England,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife. 
Sunday,  the  17th  day  of  December,  Anno  Domini  1419. 

Adjoining  this  is  the  effigied  tomb  of  Sir  William  Ryther,  Kt, 
(d.  1440),  and  Sybil,  his  wife  (daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Aldburgh,  Kt.) ; 
also  the  tomhof  Sir  Richard  Redman,  Kt.  (d.  1426),  and  Elizabeth,  his 
wife  (d.  1422),  the  other  daughter  and  coheiress  of  Sir  Wm.  Aldburgh. 
There  is  also  another  tomb  of  Sir  Richard  Redman,  and  his  second 
wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  William  Gascoigne  (she  d.  1450). 


4«i 

This  tomb  exhibits  a  marvellously  fine  series  of  sculptured  saints, 
which  Gough  {vide  Sepulchral  Monufnents)  declares  is  the  most  complete 
and  perfect  collection  he  ever  saw.  Likewise  a  tomb,  with  effigies, 
believed  to  represent  Sir  John  Neville,  of  Womersley,  Kt.  (1482)  and 
his  lady,  whose  daughter  Joan  married  Sir  Wm.  Gascoigne.  Another 
tomb,  with  effigies,  commemorates  Sir  Richard  Franks  and  his  wife, 
of  Alwoodley  Hall.  There  are  also  other  monumental  memorials  of 
interest  within  this  historic  fabric  ;  notably  one  of  Sir  Thos.  Denison, 
Judge  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench,  who  died  s.p.  Sept.  8th,  1765  ; 
he  was  ancestor  of  the  Rt.  Hon.  John  Evelyn  Denison,  late  Speaker  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  Another  inscription  commemorates  Fairfax 
Feamley,  Esq.,  of  Oakwell  Hall,  near  Birstal,  who  died  in  1791. 
He  was  eminent  in  the  law  and  a  friend  of  the  Harewood  family. 
There  are,  moreover,  many  memorials  to  the  Lascelles  and  other 
local  families,  as  well  as  of  some  former  vicars  of  the  parish.  There 
is  also  a  neat  memorial  brass  to  the  Rev.  Chris.  Wordsworth,  D.D., 
for  16  years  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  who  died  at  Harewood,  March  21st, 
1885,  aged  77. 

Formerly  there  was  much  armorial  glass  in  the  church,  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  wholly  removed  during  one  of  those  unsparing 
**  restorations "  for  which  the  era  of  the  Georges  was  notorious. 
According  to  Dodsworth  the  families  whose  arms  were  blazoned  in 
the  windows  were  these :  Gascoigne,  Mowbray,  Pickering,  Clifford, 
Aldburgh,  Redman,  Ryther,  Nevile,  Frank,  Stapleton,*  and  one  or  two 
others.  The  font  (Norman)  is  a  plain  bowl,  with  cable  moulding  at 
the  base  of  the  supporting  shaft. f  It  is  the  only  relic  belonging  to 
the  original  church  now  remaining.     The  church  appears  to  have 

•  Stapleton,  of  Wighill,  bore  argent,  a  lion  rampant,  sable,  and  the  Ingham 
branch  the  same,  charged  with  a  mullet  on  the  shoulder  of  the  lion.  These  were 
the  arms,  only  differenced  in  the  tinctures,  of  the  Rev.  George  Walker,  D.D.,  the 
famous  defender  of  Derry  during  the  memorable  siege  of  1689.  His  father,  the 
Rev.  Geo.  Walker,  was  some  time  vicar  of  Wighill  (ca.  1644-54),  in  the  patronage 
of  the  Stapletons.  At  the  Restoration  he  was  made  Chancellor  of  Armagh,  and 
died  at  Kilmore,  co.  Armagh,  in  1677.  Fr.  Percival  Walker  (de  Otley)  was  vicar  of 
Harewood  for  nearly  50' years  (1517-1566),  and  was  buried  in  the  chancel  at  Hare- 
wood (will  proved  loth  July,  1567).  He  was  a  Canon  of  Bolton  Priory,  and  may 
have  been  a  member  of  the  ancient  family  of  Walker,  of  Bingley-in-Airedale, 
who  purchased  the  manor  of  Bingley  from  the  Astleys  in  1596.  Nicholas  Walker, 
of  Gawthorpe  Hall,  Bingley,  was  probably  a  connection,  and  was  interred  at 
Bolton  Abbey,  March  22nd,  1618.  See  my  Old  Bingley,  pages  143,  294,  &c.  The 
Headingley  Walkers  married  into  the  Frank  family  of  Alwoodley,  in  Harewood 
parish,  at  this  time,  whose  arms  were  also  in  Harewood  church  {see  pedigree  of 
Walker  in  the  Wilson  MSS.  at  Leeds). 

t  Very  unusual  in  the  north,  but  not  uncommon  in  the  west  of  England,  e.g., 
the  font-base  at  Mevagissey  in  Cornwall  is  very  similar  to  the  one  at  Harewood. 


482 

undergone  extensive  alterations  in  the  15th  and  i6th  centuries,  but 
the  walls  look  old,  and  the  buttresses  have  decorated  pediments. 
The  iron-band  work  on  the  north  doorway  is  also  noteworthy.  The 
church,  it  may  be  added,  underwent  a  very  efficient  restoration  by 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott  in  1862-3.  ^^^  ^^^Y  ^^st  gallery  was  taken  down, 
the  body  of  the  church  re-seated,  and  a  panelled  roof  of  stained  pine 
was  substituted  for  the  old  flat  plaster  ceiling.  Many  other  improve- 
ments were  effected.  The  cost  was  about  ;^30oo,  of  which  ;^5oo 
was  subscribed  in  the  parish  and  neighbourhood,  the  remaining  sum 
having  been  provided  through  the  bounty  of  the  Earl  of  Harewood. 
The  late  Earl,  I  may  add,  who  died  in  1892,  was  for  many  years  an 
officer  of  the  famous  Yorkshire  Hussars — his  regiment  being  the 
Princess  of  Wales*  Own — and  when  he  resigned  the  Lieut. -Colonelcy, 
the  Queen  allowed  him  to  retain  his  rank,  a  gracious  act  of  Her 
Majesty's  recognition  of  loyalty  and  patriotism. 

The  village  of  Harewood  is  a  model  of  neatness  and  good  order. 
The  houses  and  cottages  look  clean  and  well  kept,  and  the  gardens 
about  them  are  often  pictures  of  summer  beauty.  In  the  hey-days 
of  coaching  there  were  no  fewer  than  six  hostelries  in  the  village : 
now  there  is  but  one.  Formerly,  too,  when  the  ancient  town  was 
the  common  centre  of  a  wide  district  for  the  sale  and  purchase  of 
market  produce,  it  must  have  been  a  place  of  considerable  bustle  and 
activity.  For  several  centuries  down  to  the  era  of  the  Reformation, 
the  markets  were  regularly  held.  Then  they  appear  to  have  been 
neglected,  but  about  the  year  1633,  ^^®  great  Earl  of  Strafford,  who 
at  that  time  was  living  at  Gawthorpe,  obtained  a  fresh  charter  for  a 
market  at  Harewood  every  Monday,  and  two  fairs  annually.  The 
weekly  market  for  produce,  however,  has  long  been  obsolete,  but  it 
may  be  noted  that  a  new  market-cross  was  re-erected  in  1703,  and 
continued  to  stand  in  the  middle  of  the  Wetherby  road,  just  below 
the  crossing,  down  to  1804,  when  the  road  was  mended  and  the  old 
cross  was  removed.  The  weekly  market  for  calves  and  lambs  is 
referred  to  by  Thoresby  in  his  Diary  for  1690,  as  "  one  of  the  most 
remarkable  in  these  parts."  It  continued  to  be  held  at  Harewood 
Bridge  down  to  about  1850. 


483 


CHAPTER    XLVII. 


Around  Weeton. 

Weardley — Rawdon  Hill — Harewood  Bridge — The  old  V/ri/  inn — Township  ot 
Dunkeswick  -  Rougemont — Helthwaite  Hill  and  the  Maude  family — Pedigree 
of  Maude,  Barons  de  Montalt — Weeton — Old  families — Name  of  Weeton— 
Touhouse  in  Harewood  Park  -Weeton  church — Almscliff  Crags. 

EAVING  the  picturesque  village  of  Harewood  let  us 
step  westward  by  the  quiet  little  village  of  Weardley, 
which  may  be  noted  as  the  birthplace  (in  1790)  of  the 
Airedale  poet,  John  Nicholson.  The  old  thatched 
house  in  which  he  was  born  stood  a  short  distance 
from  the  road,  l>etween  two  large  elm -trees,  while  a  third  elm  in  the 
field  screened  with  its  luxuriant  foliage  the  back  part  of  the  house. 
In  this  rustic  abode,  which  was  removed  in  1894,  t^®  poet*s  family 
had  dwelt  for  more  than  a  century.  Proceeding  hence  towards 
Arthington,  through  a  pleasant  fertile  country,  we  pass  Rawdon  Hill, 
a  partially-wooded  eminence  from  the  summit  of  which  there  is  an 
extensive  view  of  a  very  attractive  part  of  Wharfedale.  Near  the 
western  extremity  of  the  hill  is  a  large  and  handsome  residence 
(H.  Appleton,  Esq.),  the  property  of  the  Rev.  T.  Sheepshanks,  M.A. 
It  was  built  by  his  father  about  1856,  from  designs  by  Sir  George 
Gilbert  Scott,  R.A.,  who  was  also  architect  of  the  beautiful  church 
at  Weeton. 

But  leaving  Arthington  for  the  present  we  will  return  to  Harewood, 
and  taking  a  farewell  glimpse  of  the  great  castle,  cross  the  famous 
bridge  over  Wharfe,  which  connects  the  two  townships  of  Harewood 
and  Dunkeswick.  An  inscription  on  the  bridge  records  that  it  was 
built  by  the  county  in  1729,  but  a  bridge  had  existed  here  for  many 
centuries  previously.  On  the  north  side  stood  the  old  Ship  inn  {see 
page  479),  which  a  century  ago  was  kept  by  the  Scott  family, 
generations  of  whom  rest  in  the  quiet  churchyard  at  Harewood. 
Outside,  against  the  bridge,  there  was  a  stone  fixed  in  such  a  manner 
that  a  person  seated  thereon  might  fancy  himself  suspended  over  the 
river  enjoying  the  cool  breezes  from  the  water.* 

•  Vide  MS.  History  of  Wharfedale  (1807). 


4^4 

I  have  mentioned  the  castle  or  manor-hall  of  the  De  Lisles  of 
Rougemont,  which  stood  in  this  township  of  Dunkeswick  {see  piage 
474).  The  site  is  now  known  by  the  name  of  Ridgman  Scar.  There 
are  also  several  other  places  of  interest  in  this  pleasant  neighbourhood, 
notably  Helthwaite  Hill,  where  the  nuns  of  Arthington  held  a  moiety 
of  the  manor.  The  old  hail  here  was  long  the  seat  of  the  ancient 
family  of  Mohaut  or  Maude,  from  whom  descends  the  Barons  de 
Montalt,  Viscounts  Hawarden.*  The  first  of  the  family  to  hold 
property  here  appears  to  have  been  Edmund  Maude,  gent.,  who 
bought  of  Matthew  Redman,  Esq.,  two  messuages,  with  lands,  in 


The    Old   Ship    Ini 

Helthwaite  and  Dunkeswick,  in  1550,  Anthony  Maude,  of  Helth- 
waite, was  admitted  to  Gray's  Inn  in  1564,  and  was  sole  executor 
under  the  will  of  his  cousin,  Thomas  Maude,  of  Holtin  Hall,  Ilkley, 
8th  Feb.,  1602. f  The  subjoined  pedigree  shows  the  descents  of  this 
family  to  Sir  Robert  Maade,  Bart.,  of  Dundrum,  whose  sod, 
Sir  Thomas  Maude,  Bart.,  was  created  in  1766  Baron  de  Montalt. 

About  Weeton  are  many  new  and  handsome  residences,  occupied 
principally  by  families  from  the  busy  mercantile  centres  of  Leeds  and 

*  Old  Bingley.  page  308. 

t  Sn  my  Uffir  Whatfcdal/.  page  247 


485 


J 
J 


H 

H 

W 
K 

O 

w 

Q 

o 

w 

o 

w 
w 
(^ 
o 


o 
w 


■J- 


c 
o 


u 

0) 


6 


u 

bo 

3 

•a 
•a 

m 


U 

>    3 


to 

C4 


W 


u 

< 


< 

<    r 

> 
•i-i 

P. 

■     M 
& 

cr 

s 


5  «  2 


K«> 


^    <4    (rt 

:<2^ 


♦J"  «  *  2  > 


c     .     .  ro 


J3 


-go 


6« 


3^ 


J3 

QSW 


B 
O 


Si 

•?•- 

It- 

^   C   B    .O  O 

"C  N   2   rj  vo^ 

O   •-•  _,  ^*^  23 


^    M    O 


•5  ^  S-  ^  ^ 


B 

-rt 

u 

I 

4) 


6  rtO 

Jh         OO 


oo 
to 


>> 

rt 


o    . 
M        B 


B 
-  V 

X 


9i 


^B 


vO 


o  '^ 


0)  2 


J3 

Cfl 


3 


3 
u 


be 

B 
O 

*-  to 
CO  z: 

u 


« 

B 

O 

0) 

6 

, 

cd 

8 

? 

Vm 

0) 

rt 


u 

U3 


-^rt 


6 


•a 
6 


B 
O 

TO    O 


§ 


X 


3 

O 

B 


B 
O 

o 

< 


S     '3 

Ih — 


B  as— »^ 


^  aS  N  ►- 

5^K  " 


< 

!h 

0) 

3 

-4^ 

^ 

b" 

UJ 

B 

>^V«4 

b' 

tf) 

B    " 

o 

0 

*>s^' 

O 

^ 

acTi 

M 

,B 

■«4 

ll 

B 

'S 

J3 

ftJO 

s* 

<J 

•o 

o 

•o 

O 

:^ 

B 

« 

QO 

B 

> 

E 

N 

S 

S 

■§ 

^  o  S  S 
3   m        _q 


o 
o 

s  . 

B  « 
J3 

V 
C/) 


•^ 


4>  bO<4 

p.- 

o 


0) 


13 

3 

- « 

73 

B 
u 
O 

U 


>>B 

B 


O 

% 

B 

O 
u 
(d 

CQ 


B 
3 
O 


B 

(d 


4) 

B 
3 


u  cd  lO 
•,7!    0)00 

U     M 


B 

s 

3  ^ 

!«■ 

c/)n 

B 


w 

3     M 

•— >  . 

00   CX 

B  •-- 
CO 

•a 


486 

Bradford.  The  oldest  family  connected  with  the  township,  of  which 
we  possess  records,  is  one  that  took  its  name  from  the  place,  spelled 
variously  Widetun,  Witun,  Wytheton,  &c.  In  Domesday  the  name 
appears  as  Widetun  and  Widetone,  although  the  original  Saxon  name 
was  doubtless  Witheton  (A.-S.,  withie,  a  willow),  the  enclosure  or 
place  where  willows  were  grown.*  In  the  famous  Black  Book  of  t)u 
Exchequer  there  appears  the  name  of  William  de  Witun,  one  of 
several  vassals  holding  land  in  1166  of  William  de  Paganel,  a 
nephew  of  the  William  de  Paganel  who  married  Avicia  de  Rumelli, 
heiress  of  the  manor  of  Harewood  {see  pedigree  on  page  462).  This 
William  de  Witheton  or  Witun  had  an  estate  of  ten  bovates  near 
Eccup,  namely,  in  Burdon  and  Iveker,  adjoining,  which  he  gave  to 
Kirkstall  Abbey.  This  family  for  several  generations  resided  at 
Thouhouse  or  Touhouse,  a  house  or  hamlet  which  must  have 
disappeared  two  or  three  centuries  ago.  It  is  mentioned  by 
Dodsworth  as  having  been  parcel  of  Harewood  Park.  Adam  (living 
in  1245-6),  son  of  Hugh,  son  of  William  de  Wytheton,  is  described 
as  of  Tofthouse,  and  likewise  as  Adam  de  Wytheton  he  witnesses 
several  grants  by  charter  to  Kirkstall  Abbey. 

The  church  at  Weeton,  dedicated  to  St.  Barnabas,  is  one  of  the 
handsomest  modern  churches  to  be  found  in  the  West  Riding  dales. 
It  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  the  "  Wharfedale  Cathedral."  It  is  in 
the  Early  English  style,  from  designs  furnished  by  Sir  G.  G.  Scott, 
of  London,  and  is  an  imperishable  memorial  of  the  munificence  of 
the  late  Earl  of  Harewood,  at  whose  sole  cost  the  church  was  erected 
and  endowed.  It  was  opened  on  the  12th  October,  1852.  The 
elegant  font  with  its  exquisitely-wrought  oaken  caver,  is  especially 
noteworthy. 

From  Weeton  station  the  famous  Almscliff  Crags  are  most 
conveniently  visited,  and  not  very  far  away  is  the  unique  little 
Norman  church  of  Stainburn,  in  the  ancient  parish  of  Kirkby 
Overblow.  The  inordinate  length  of  this  work,  however,  prevents 
me  from  dealing  with  the  voluminous  records  of  this  ancient  and 
extensive  parish,  to  whose  active  and  obliging  rector,  the  Rev.  Chas. 
Handcock — incumbent  for  a  long  period  in  this  and  the  neighbouring 
parishes — I  am  under  many  obligations  The  interesting  mother 
church  of  his  parish,  the  remarkable  holy-wells,  old  halls  and  home- 
steads, quaint  customs,  traditions  and  family  life,  reaching  far  back  into 
the  dim  ages  of  history,  may  well  form  the  subject  of  a  separate  volume. 

*  It  frequently  happens  the  Norman  scribes,  unfamiliar  with  the  sound  of  the 
Saxon  '  M,'  wrote  'd'  instead;  such  for  example,  Leathley  (see  my  Upper 
Wharfedale,  page  no).  It  may  also  be  noted  that  Widdington,  near  Borough- 
bridge,  is  spelled  like  our  Weeton,  in  Domesday  Widetun. 


487 


CHAPTER    XLVIII. 


About  Arthington. 

A  charming  landscape — An  early  settlement — Domesday  record— The  Count  of 
Mortain  —  Paganel  family,  and  their  local  benefactions  to  the  monasteries — 
Descent  of  the  manors  of  Adel  and  Arthington— Holy  Trinity  Priory,  York 
— Mediaeval  hospitality— Rise  of  freeholders  -  Local  family  of  Arthington— 
Nunnery  at  Arthington — Its  local  possessions— The  Creskeld  family — 
Pedigree  of  Arthington  —  Arms  of  Arthington — Worsley  family  connections — 
Purchase  of  Arthington  by  the  Sheepshanks — Arthington  Hall  and  Church — 
Site  of  the  Nunnery  granted  to  Cranmer — The  Nunnery  buildings— Plan 
and  description  of  the  establishment -Local  remains— The  Nunnery  house 
and  local  families. 


!HE  valley  of  the  Wharfe  around  Arthington  is  very 
delightful  in  the  vivid  freshness  of  spring  and  early 
summer.  When  we  gain  the  Tadcaster  and  Otley 
highroad  and  proceed  towards  the  old  Nunnery  house, 
amid  the  cawing  of  rooks  and  the  song  and  twitter  of 
many  birds,  with  fair  hall  and  farmstead  and  tall  trees  casting  long 
shadows  on  the  rich  sward,  which  here  and  there  is  cropped  by  sleek- 
skinned  cattle,  the  scene  around  us  appears  the  perfection  of  a  fine 
old  English  landscape. 

The  valley  here  is  very  fertile,  and  one  can  easily  realize  the  rapid 
manner  in  which  the  district  recovered  from  the  impoverishment  of 
the  Conquest.  In  the  Confessor's  time  the  manor  of  "  Hardinctone,** 
owned  by  one  Aluuard,  consisted  of  3  carucates  and  2^  bovates,  and 
was  then  worth  30s.,  but  such  was  the  loss  of  population,  or  loss 
caused  by  the  land  lapsing  into  "  waste,**  that  the  whole  manor  **  one 
leuga  long  and  four  quarentens  wide**  (equal  to  2160  statute  acres),* 
was  valued  at  only  5s.  in  1086.  It  was  given  by  the  Conqueror, 
along  with  other  vast  territorial  possessions,  amounting  in  the  whole 
to  nearly  800  manors,  of  which  nearly  200  were  in  Yorkshire,  to  his 
half-brother,  the  powerful  Count  of  Mortain,  whose  portrait  from 
the  ancient  Bayeux  tapestry  accompanies  the  chapter  on  Bramham. 
The  Count  subfeud  Arthington,  with  Burdon,  Eccup,  Adel,  and 
Cookridge,  to  Richard  de  Surdeval,  a  Norman,  whose  daughter  and 
heiress,  Matilda,  became  the  wife  of  Ralph  Paganel  or  Paynel,  lord 
•  The  present  stated  area  of  the  township  is  2162  acres. 


488 

of  Leeds,  &c.,  and  High  Sheriff  of  Yorkshire,  ca,  1 1  lo.  The  Count  of 
Mortain  for  conspiring  in  1088,  with  his  brother  Odo,  Bishop  of 
Bayeux,  to  depose  William  Rufus,  was  banished  and  his  great 
possessions  were  confiscated.  The  greater  part  of  them  were,  how- 
ever, restored  to  his  only  son,  William,  second  Earl  of  Cornwall  and 
Count  of  Mortain.*  But  Arthington  and  other  manors  which  had 
been  enfeoffed  to  Richard  de  Surdeval,  continued  to  be  held  by  the 
Paganels  direct  from  the  Crown,  as  tenants-in-chief.f 

Ralph  Paganel  was  the  founder  of  Holy  Trinity  Priory,  York,  and 
he  endowed  it  with  considerable  property,  including  the  church  of 
St.  John  at  Adel  and  one  carucate  of  land,  and  the  tithe  of  Arthington 
and  of  all  the  vills  which  belong  to  it,  and  the  tithe  of  the  demesne. 
And  these  grants  were  confirmed  by  Henry  I.,  in  or  before  11 08. J 
Alexander,  youngest  son  of  Ralph  Paganel,  succeeded  to  the  estates 
at  Arthington,  &c.,  which  were  about  11 50  inherited  by  his  son, 
William,  whose  chief  seat  in  Yorkshire  was  at  Hooton  Pagnell,  near 
Doncaster.  He  was  a  liberal  benefactor  to  the  Cistercian  monastery 
at  Kirkstall,  then  lately  removed  from  Bamoldswick,  and  by  a  charter 
of  the  date  1162,  he  confirms  to  the  monks  there  half  a  carucate  of 
land  in  Cookridge,  which  Adam  son  of  Hucke  held,  and  the  same  is 
warranted  against  Roger  Musteile  and  his  mother.  This  clearly 
shews  that  the  Mustels  were  feudatories  at  Cookridge  before  this  time 
but  they  do  not  appear  among  the  vassals  of  William  Paganel  in 
1 166,  named  in  the  Black  Book  of  the  Exchequer,  yet  Mr.  Lancaster 
regards  it  as  certain  that  they  subsequently  held  both  Arthington 
and  Adel  of  the  Paganels  by  military  service.  By  a  charter  of  this 
period  Roger  Mustel  conveyed  Cookridge,  with  his  men  there  and 
their  houses,  to  the  same  monastery,  in  pure  alms,  a  grant  which 
was  confirmed  by  his  son,  William  Mustel,  who  added  all  the  town 
of  Adel,  with  the  soke,  together  with  the  advowson  of  the  church, 
and  the  service  of  the  freeholders  in  this  soke,  viz. :  of  half  a  knight's 
fee  of  the  lordship  of  Arthington,  and  of  two  carucates  in  Brerehage 
and  Thosum,  with  the  mill  of  Wyke.§ 

The  manors  of  Adel  and  Arthington  descended  to  Frethesant, 
daughter  and  coheiress  of  William  Paganel,  who  died  about  1203. 
She  married  (i)  Geoffrey  Luterel,  and  (2)  in  121 7,  Henry  de 
Newmarch,  and  her  sister  Isabel,  married  William  the  Bastard.',' 
This  Geoffrey  Luterel  resided  in  the  county  of  Nottingham,  and  in 
1 2 10  the  King  advanced  him  20  marks  as  his  messenger  into  Ireland. 

•  See  Yorks.  Archal.  Jl.,  xiii.,  507. 

t  Vide  Mr.  Lancaster  in  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  page  149. 

I  Proc.  Archcrl.  Inst.,  York  (1846),  part  i.,  page  20. 

§  Burton's  Mun.  Ebor.,  page  288.  ||  Suttees  Soc,  vol.  94,  page  87. 


489 

He  had  charge  of  the  royal  navy  on  the  occasion  of  King  John's 
expedition  to  that  country  in  the  same  year.  He  died  in  12 16  while 
on  a  mission  to  Rome,  leaving  a  son  Andrew,  and  the  year  following 
his  widow  married  a  second  time,  but  had  no  issue  by  this  second 
marriage.  Andrew  Luterel  took  to  wife  Petronilla,  daughter  of 
Philip  Mare,  and  in  the  14th  year  of  Henry  HI.  (1229),  had  livery 
of  his  lands ;  and  in  the  Pipe  Roll  for  this  year  renders  account  of 
30  pounds  for  15  knights'  fees,  which  included  all  the  lands  inherited 
by  his  mother,  Frethesant  de  Paganel.  He  had  the  honour  of 
knighthood  conferred  upon  him  by  Henry  HI.,  and  was  Sheriff  of 
Lincolnshire  in  1250,  when  he  answered  for  15  knights'  fees,  as  of 
his  Barony  of  Hooton.  He  died  in  1265,  being  succeeded  in  his 
lordship  by  his  eldest  son,  Sir  Geoffrey  Luterel  (b.  1235),  whose  father 
in  1252  had  a  grant  from  the  King  to  have  a  weekly  market  and 
annual  fair  at  his  manor  of  Hooton  Pagnell  in  co.  York.  This 
estate  had  been  given  to  him  by  his  father  on  the  occasion  of  his. 
Sir  Geoffrey's  marriage,  in  his  i8th  year,  with  the  daughter  of 
William  de  Grey,  lord  of  Codnor,  &c.,  co.  Derby. 

Sir  Geoffrey  died  non  compos  mentis  in  1270,  and  was  interred  at 
Irnham  in  Lincolnshire.  He  left  two  sons,  Robert  and  Andrew,  and 
two  daughters.  In  1275  the  Yorkshire  property  was  held  by  this 
Robert,  eldest  son  of  Sir  Geoffrey  Luterel.  In  an  inquisition  taken 
15th  August,  1379,  in  the  lifetime  of  Sir  Andrew  Luterel,  the  jurors 
say  that  of  the  possessions  of  the  said  Sir  Andrew,  there  is  at  York 
a  certain  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  alien,  in  which  are  halls  and 
divers  other  houses,  which  are  worth  nothing  yearly  beyond  reprises. 
Also  the  manor  of  Holbeck,  with  appurtenances,  is  worth  yearly 
£5  6s.  8d. ;  also  the  church  of  Leeds,  appropriated  to  the  same 
priory,  as  in  tithe  of  grain  and  hay,  is  worth  annually  ;^8o.  And 
that  the  Prior  and  Convent  of  the  aforesaid  Priory  receive  annually 
from  the  vicar  of  the  same  church  of  Leeds  one  pension  of  ;^io. 
Also  from  the  church  of  Adel  a  certain  annual  pension  of  £6  14s.  4d. ; 
besides  numerous  other  pensions,  lands,  granges,  &c.,  amounting 
together  to  about  ;^i90.  They  also  say  that  the  reparation  of  the 
churches  and  chapels  and  houses  of  the  aforesaid  Priory  amounts 
annually  to  ^26.  Also  the  support  of  the  Prior  there,  of  three 
English  monks,  of  two  chaplains  celebrating  daily  divine  service  in 
the  church  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  and  of  two  deacons  and  of  four 
clerks  ministering  in  the  said  church,  together  with  the  hospitality 
to  divers  guests  visiting  there,  amounts  annually  to  ;^ioo. 

From  these  particulars  we  obtain  a  little  insight  into  the  daily  life 
of  an  alien  priory  at  this  time,  and  of  the  constant  hospitality  that 
was  dispensed  to  stranger-wayfarers  and  messengers  from  near  and 

2H 


490 

distant  parts.  Guest-houses  were  attached  to  all  our  monasteries, 
and  the  function  of  entertaining  visitors  was  a  very  important  one, 
usually,  if  not  always,  discharged  by  the  Abbot  or  Prior. 

But  we  must  now  return  to  Arthington.  There  had  arisen  under 
the  early  manorial  regime  a  race  of  freeholders,  of  whom  one  family 
of  great  local  consequence  had  taken  its  name  from  the  township, 
and  for  a  long  period  continued  as  under-lords  of  the  Luterels,  and 
subsequently  as  sole  proprietors  of  the  manor.  The  first  recorded 
mention  of  the  family  occurs  in  a  charter  of  date  1162,  wherein 
Peter  de  Arthington  and  Roger,  son  of  Peter  de  Arthington,  appear 
as  witnesses  to  a  grant  by  William  Paganel  to  Kirkstall  Abbey  of 
half  a  carucate  of  land  in  Cookridge.*  Also  in  the  Pipe  Roll  of 
I2th  Henry  II.  (1166),  there  is  an  entry  stating  that  William,  son  of 
Robert,  owed  100  shillings  to  the  Crown,  because  he  failed  of  his 
appeal  respecting  the  murder  of  his  sister.  His  sureties  were  Roig', 
son  of  Peter  de  Ardint',  and  Hugh  de  Horsetona. 

The  Peter  de  Arthington  mentioned  in  these  records  was  the 
founder  of  the  Cluniac  Nunnery  at  Arthington,  an  appanage  of  the 
famous  Priory  of  Cluny  in  the  diocese  of  Auxerre,  in  France,  which 
had  many  hundreds  of  branches  spread  over  Europe.f  According  to 
a  transcript  made  by  Dodsworth  of  an  original  document  dated  1450, 
preserved  among  the  Arthington  Evidences,  it  appears  that  Pope 
Alexander  had  confirmed  the  grant  of  the  site  of  the  Nunnery  made 
by  Piers  or  Peter  de  Arthington.  The  said  Peter,  the  record  goes 
on  to  say : 

"  gaffe  them  the  place  the  whilk  the  said  abbey  was  bygged  on  [A.-S,  byggan, 
to  build],  with  all  the  appurtenances,  and  the  gyft  of  the  said  Serle,  Peer's  son, 
of  Bedesholm  and  Hubardholm,  and  all  the  lands  betwixt  Tebecroft  and  Souter- 
keld,  and  half  a  ploghe-land  in  Li  tell  Burdon,  and  of  the  gyft  of  Peer's,  the  said 
Serle  son,  one  acre  of  land  next  his  land  in  Tebecroft,  and  half  an  acre  of  land 
of  the  gyft  of  his  moder,  in  the  hede  of  Lincroft." 

Two  sons  of  the  founder  are  recorded,  the  above  Serlo  de 
Arthington  and  Roger  his  brother,  who  attest  a  grant  of  land  in 
AUerton  made  by  Sampson  de  Allerton  to  Kirkstall  Abbey,  ca.  11 60. 
The  family,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  large  or  frequent 
benefactors  to  the  local  monastery,  and  such  evidences  as  we  possess 
of  the  earlier  members  of  the  family  are  met  with  chiefly  as  grantors 
or  witnesses  of  grants  to  the  wealthier  and  more  important  monastery 
at  Kirkstall.     The  Paganels  were  early  and  liberal  supporters  of  this 

•   Vide  Dodsworth's  MSS.,  vol.  viii.,  fo.  81  d. 

t  The  first  house  of  this  order  in  England  was  established  at  Lewes  in  Z078, 
but  its  popularity  was  greatly  outstripped  by  the  Cistercian  order,  which 
originated  in  1098.  The  first  Cistercian  monastery  in  England  was  be^un  at 
Waverley  in  Surrey,  in  1128. 


491 

monastery,  and  their  mesne  tenants,  the  Arthingtons,  would  appear 
to  have  followed  suit.  Peter,  grandson  of  the  founder  of  the  Nunnery, 
gave  to  Kirkstall  Abbey  a  half  carucate  of  land  in  Arthington, 
together  with  the  land  and  house  of  Hugh  the  shepherd  (hcrcarius)  in 
Arthington.*  Peter  de  Arthington  also  granted  the  monks  pasture 
for  300  sheep  on  the  brow  of  Arthington  Bank,  in  the  length  and 
breadth  of  the  parish.  He  also  gave  them  8  acres  and  a  rood  in  the 
common-field  at  Arthington,!  likewise  two  carucates  and  half  an 
acre,  with  Adam,  son  of  Aschetin,  and  his  family,  likewise  two  other 
oxgangs,  with  William,  son  of  Berengar,  and  his  family ;  together 
with  the  land  lying  between  Wharf  and  Routanford ;  and  also  one 
acre  of  meadow  in  Siwardmar,  with  the  land  called  Calnesall,  and  the 
meadow  lying  between  Pyckel  and  Michelholme,  all  in  Arthington.J 
Ralph,  son  of  Geoffrey  de  Arthington,  also  gave  to  the  said  monks 
two  oxgangs  of  land  in  Arthington. 

The  Nunnery  at  Arthington  appears  to  have  been  founded  about 
the  same  time  as  the  establishment  at  Barnoldswick  was  translated 
to  Kirkstall  in  ii52.§  The  Nunnery  was  encouraged  by  other 
benefactors  than  the  family  of  the  founder.  Adeliza  de  Rumelli, 
owner  of  the  Barony  of  Skipton,  with  Harewood,  who  removed  the 
Priory  at  Embsay  to  Bolton  on  Wharfe  in  1155,  gavis  to  the  nuns  of 
Arthington  a  mediety  of  the  place  called  Helthwaite,  which  was 
confirmed  by  Warin  Fitz  Gerold,  the  King's  chamberlain,  and 
William  de  Courcy,  the  King's  sewer,  {su  pedigree  on  page  462). 
The  same  benefactress  likewise  gave  the  nuns  leave  in  the  harvest 
time  to  have  forty  hogs  in  her  wood  at  Swinden,  with  common 
pasture  for  their  cattle  in  the  said  wood,  upon  condition  that  she  and 
her  heirs  should  always  place  one  nun  in  the  said  house,  which  grant 
was  also  confirmed  by  Warin  Fitz  Gejrold  and  William  de  Courcy, 
her  son,  sewer  to  the  King. 

In  Helewic  or  Helwick  the  nuns  had  also  pasture- rights;  likewise 
in  Wyton  (Weeton),  Thomas  son  of  Henry  de  Scriven,  gave  to  the 

•  Kirkstall  Coucher  Book,  fo.  28. 

t  The  Domesday  record  for  Arthington  is  three  carucates  and  two  bovates  for 
three  ploughs  ;  hence  a  two-field  manor  where  the  carucate  contained  160  acres. 
The  two  fields  lay  alternately  fallow,  and  every  tenant  of  the  manor  held  a  strip, 
generally  a  furlong  (a  furrow  long)  in  each  field.  All  the  strips  were  ploughed 
and  cropped  at  the  same  time,  and  all  became  common  pasture  at  Lammas  Day, 
and  so  continued  till  Candlemas  Day  following.  The  "  common-field  *'  meant 
land  common  to  the  use  of  the  tenants,  sometimes  it  might  be  to  the  copyhold 
tenants  (the  original  bondage-tenants)  only,  of  a  particular  manor,  and  not  that 
which  was  common  to  all  occupiers.     See  Elton's  Law  of  Copyholds,  chap.  8. 

X  Burton,  Mon.  Ebor.,  page  290. 

§  See  Mr.  E.  K.  Clarke  in  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  pages  172,  174  n. 


492 

nuns  the  land  called  Paynescroft,  lying  near  the  road  to  Deighton.* 
The  ancient  local  family  of  Creskeld  also  gave  of  their  bounty  to  the 
Nunnery.  In  1262  Alan,  son  of  Adam  de  Creskeld,  gave  half  a 
bovate  of  land  in  Arthington ;  and  Hugh  de  Creskeld  gave  the 
service  of  Jordan  de  Bingley,  clerk,  which  service  is  stated  to  be  a 
potmd  of  incense  yearly.  The  latter  gift  is  witnessed  by  Geoffrey  de 
Arthington  (who  died  before  1251)  and  Alan,  rector  of  Adel,  and 
Thomas  de  Wick  (?  Wike),  rector  of  Harewood ;  two  incumbents 
not  included  in  Torre's  list.f 

Peter  de  Arthington  was  living  in  1 200,  and  had  married  a  lady 
whose  baptismal  name  was  Hawise  as  appears  from  a  charter  (dated 
1 186),  by  which  he  gave  two  bovates  of  land  in  Arthington  to  the 
Crusading  order  of  the  Knights  Hospitallers.  He  had  besides  two 
sons,  Geoffrey  and  Henry,  a  daughter  Amabilis,  who  in  her  widowhood 
gave  7^  acres  to  Arthington  Nunnery.  There  is  also  a  grant  by 
Alexander,  son  of  Peter  de  Arthington,  to  Matilda,  daughter  of 
dominus  Geoffrey  de  Arthington,  of  the  bovate  of  land  in  Arthington 
which  William  son  of  Beming  held. J  This  Geoffrey  seems  to  have 
died  before  1251.  I  have  seen  at  Creskeld  Hall  also,  two  or  three 
beautifully- written  deeds,  with  seals  attached,  of  grants  to  Kirkstall 
Abbey  by  the  De  Bramhope  family,  which  are  witnessed  by  this 
Geoffrey  de  Arthington.  Likewise  among  the  Wentworth  muniments 
at  Woolley  Park,  there  is  a  deed  dated  on  the  Feast  of  the  Invention 
of  the  Holy  Cross  (May  3rd)  1298,  whereby  John,  called  Russelle, 
vicar  of  the  church  of  Knaresborough,§  leased  to  Sir  Richard  de 
Goldesburgh,  Kt.,  all  the  land,  with  appurtenances,  which  the  said 
John  had  in  the  town  and  territory  of  Pouel  (Pool)  of  the  demise  of 
the  Prioress  and  Convent  of  Arthington.  The  deed  is  witnessed  by 
Laurencio  de  Arthingtone  (who  held  half  a  knight's  fee  in  Arthington 
in  1302),  William  le  Hunte  de  Adel,  William  de  Adel  de  Arthington, 
and  others. 

These  are  important  additions  to,  as  well  as  corrections  of  the 
many  recorded  genealogies  of  this  ancient  and  honourable  family. 
The  best  and  evidently  most  trustworthy  of  these  Arthington 
pedigrees  is  that  recorded  by  a  contributor  who  signs  himself 
"  A.  E.  W.,"  in  the  Herald  and  Genealogist. \\  To  this  pedigree  I  have 
in  the  annexed  descents  made  a  number  of  additions  and  corrections.' 

*  Burton's  Mon.  Ebor.,  p.  8g.     f  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  p.  157.     J  lb.,  p.  155. 

§  This  is  an  early  addition  to  the  list  of  vicars  of  Knaresborough.  See  my 
Nidderdale  (1894),  pages  294  and  494.  .  ||  Vol.  vi.,  pages  132-7. 

%  Based  largely  upon  the  evidences  furnished  in  the  volumes  of  the  Thoresby 
Society.  See  also  Foster's  Stemmata  Britannica,  page  44.  For  other  pedigrees  of 
Arthington  see  Surtees  Soc,  vol.  41  ;  Harieian  Soc,  vol.  16  (Visit.  1563-4),  page  7  ; 
Foster's  Visit,  of  Yorks.  (1585),  p.  272  ;  and  Jones's  History  of  Harewood,  p.  233. 


493 


PEDIGREE   OF   ARTHINGTON,  of  Arthington. 

PETER   DE   ARTHINGTON=^ 
Founder  of  Arthington  Nunnery,  ca.  1152;  he  was  living  in 
1 162  (v.  Dodsworth  AfSS.,  viii.,  fo.  81  d.),  and  in  1165 
[v.  Pipe  Roll,  i2th  Henry  II.  . 

r 1 ' 

Roger,  living  1 165  (v. 

supra),  and  in   1172  living  1174 

(v.  Dodsworth  MSS.,  [Serlo's  wife  is  stated  in  Herald 


viii.,  fo.  81  d.).        and  Geneat.,vi.,p.  132,  to  be  Agas, 

dau.  of  Vavasour,  of  Weston] 


Serlo=pAgace,  daughter  of 

Stephen,- parson  of  the 

cnurch  of  Thorner, 
living  1 174  (v.  Bradford 
Antiquary,  vol.  i.,  p.  212) 


^ 


living  1200  (t'.  Dodsworth 
AfSS.,  cxliii.,  7d ) 


Peter^Hawise, 


living  1 186. 


^ J , 

Geoffrey— Mary,  sister  of     Alexander    Henry     Amabalis 
living  1237  i'^-  I^ods.,  viii.,  I  Roger  Scot,  of 
49 d.);  died  1 25 1.  |      Calverley. 


Ralph  (v.  Dods.  xcii.,  37)= 
living  1274  (with  sketch  of  seal 
(and  cxliii.,  fo.  4). 


Matilda 


Robert=f= 
living  1284-5  (^-  Kirkby's  Inq.)  ;  d.  1303 
(v.  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv,,  page  161). 


Vv_ 


Lawrence=T= 
living  1298  (Archest .  J  I.,  xviii.,  60)  ;  granted  land  in  Arthing- 
ton to  Richd.  W.  Goldesburgh,  1309  (v.  Dods.,  xcii.,  fo.  57), 
living  1323  and  1334(1;.  Dods.  &  Yorkh.Archigl.Jl.,\\.,'p.^^^ 


1  . 

Richard  or 

Roberta 

32  Edw.  III. 

Visit.  1585  &  1612 


J 


Roger=T=  John,  of  Arthington 

died  before  1334  (v.  TAoy«6y  Soc., 
vol.  iv.,  page  161. 


Robert,  of=p 
ftall,  10  Richard  II.  Castley 

(Visit.  1584-5  &  1612).    (Visit.  1584-5) 


Robert =T= 
living  1356  {y.  Thoresby  Soc,  iv.,  p.  161),  a 
Robert  de  A.  living  1363  (v.  ditto,  p*  162). 


John— 

J 


.J 


William--T=Joan 


J 


Ralphr^ 
living  1359  I 

,-. J 

Robert  =tp  Matilda 
d.  21  Nov.,  1391,  in- 
terred at  Arthington 
Priory. 


William  =T=  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
I  Wentworth,  of  Bretton. 


r" 


Robert=f= 
of  Castley.  | 


1 

Maude 


J 


living  1393  (f.  Yorks. 
County  Mag.,  \.,^.^li) 
and  in  1416  {Harl.  MS. 


Richard=j=Jane,  dau.  and  co- 


Francis,  of  Castley=y= 
(living  1585).      I 


heiress  of  Sir 
Roger  Herwich. 


Richard 
(living  1585) 


son  and 
2  daughters. 


J 


No.  802).         p 

John=pJane,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
living  1450  I  Sir  John  Conyers,  als.  Norton,  Kt. 


Robert,  living  1452  (y.  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv., 
p.  281),  interred  at  Arthington  Priory,  1501.        d.  1507,  in 

terred  at  Arthington  Priory 


John=j=Isabel,  dau.  of  Edm. 
Mauleverer. 


494 

A 

Dorothy,  dau.  of  Sir  Robt.  (i)=f:Henry=fr(2)  Maud,  daughter  and  co-heiress  of 
Plumpton(whod.i523,aged7o)  I  living  Sir  Richard  Goldsborough 


by  Agnes  Gascoigne,  his  wife.    |    1540.  (md.  19  August.  1585). 

. ^  ^ r 1 \ . 

Richard  A.  =t^ Rosamund,  dau.  of    William    Robert    George    Lawrence 

of  Arthington  (only  |     Thomas  Lister, 

son  by  first  wife).    |        of  Westby. 

William  A.=5=^Katherine,  daughter  of  Sir  Wm.  Ingleby; 
of  Arthington  j  of  Ripley. 

r  ■ 

Cyril  A.=T=  Rosamund,  daughter  of  William  Hawksworth. 

of  Arthington  (vix.,  1597-8).  I  of  Hawksworth  (Otley  parish). 


William=f^Ann  dau.  of  Wm.  Ralph  Cyril=f=Ann  Binns 


of  Arthington 
d.  1623. 


Tankard,  Esq. ,  (^ut  Thoresby  Soc,  vol . 
afterwards  md.  iv.,  p.  285,  and  Loidis 
Francis  Nevile.        and  ElmeU,  p.  6). 

I 1 1 — I — ' 1 

Cyril      Sandford,  M.D.,d.  1705;  md   Ann  Rosamund. 

d.  1720,     Frances  Hickes  of  Leeds,  had  Elizabeth     md.  Rev. 
s.p.        issue,  Cyril  (d.  1747),  and  4  Thos.  Hard- 

daughters;  Cyril  (who  d.  1747)  left  a  son  castle,  had  issue 
Cyril  who  d.  1750,  s.p.  Sandford  Hard- 

-i [ — I — ;  castle,  who  took 


Henry  md.  Mary,  d.  of  Ferdinando,      Henry    the  name  of 


2nd  Lord  Fair-  and  2    Arthington. 
fax ;  shed.  1678.  daughters. 


of  Arthington,  M.P.  for  Pontefract,  1645  ; 
Yorkshire,  1656;  Ripon,  i66o;  died  1671. 

r r 

Henry,  M.P.  for  Aldboro',  1678,     Dorothy    Mary,  md.  Thos.     Frances    Ann 

d  s.p.  Feb.  22nd,  1681.  d.  unmd.   Worsley,  Esq.,  of         d.  d. 

Hovingham  {see  p.  495).   unmd.     unmd. 

There  is  a  similarly  imperfect  authority  for  the  correct  blazon  of 
the  family  arms.  It  is  given  as  or,  a  fesse  between  three  escallop)s, 
gules^  and  also  as  sable^  a  fesse  between  three  escallops,  argent ;  the 
former  being  returned  in  the  signed  pedigree  in  Glover's  Visitation 
(1585).*  But  while  in  this  return  the  main  line  at  Arthington  is 
given,  the  persons  who  sign  are  Francis  and  Richard  Arthington 
(fiather  and  son),  of  Castley,  near  Leathley,t  of  a  younger  branch, 
which  separated  from  the  main  line  about  the  time  of  Edward  III. 
Then  again  the  Worsleys  of  Hovingham,  who  represent  the  senior 
line,  have  the  coat  tinctured  in  their  pedigree,  argent ,  a  fesse  between 
three  escallops  sable^  and  so  quarter  it  with  their  own  arms.J 

*  The  original  is  in  the  Herald's  College,  2  D  5,  156. 

t  See  upper  Whar/edale,  page  124. 

J  Upon  the  monument  in  Kirkthorpe  Church  to  the  memory  of  Dorothy, 
daughter  of  Cyril  Arthington,  Esq.,  of  Arthington,  and  wife  of  John  Armitage,  Esq. , 
of  Kirklees.  who  died  in  1673,  aged  83,  the  same  tinctures  appear,  viz.  :  arg.,  a 
fesse  between  three  escallops^  sa6/^.  There  is  a  charter  now  in  the  British  Museum 
(Add.  Ch.,  16,583)  which  bears  part  of  a  seal  of  Robert  de  Arthington.  who  died 
in  or  before  1303.  This  seal  does  not  exhibit  the  three  escallops  of  the  family, 
but  only  a  knight  on  horseback,  from  which  circumstance  it  may  be  inferred  that 
the  coat  was  not  originally  hereditary  but  derivative.  It  is  however,  quite 
possible  to  be  an  impression  from  the  reverse  of  the  seal.  See  "  Examples  of 
Mediaeval  Seals"  in  the  ArchtFl.JL,  xviii. 


495 

As  the  Worsley  lineage  in  Foster's  North  Riding  Pedigrus  is 
incorrect,  it  may  be  useful  to  append  the  following  particulars, 
shewing  their  connection  with  the  Arthingtons  of  Arthington.* 

William  Arthington=F^Ann,  daughter  of  Wm.  Tankard.  Esq 
(living  1620).  son  of  Cyril  Arthington  I      She  married  (2)  Francis  Neville, 
and  Rosamund  Hawkesworth.  his  wife.  I 

r 1 1 1 

Henry=FMary,  daughter  of  Ferdinando,    Francis    Rosamund       Ann 


of  Arthingon. 
D.L.,  J.P., 
d.  19th  June, 
1671. 


2nd  Lord  Fairfax,  sister  (and  md. 

in  her  issue  co-heiress)  of  Richard 

Thomas.  3rd  Lord  Fairfax,  the  Thornton. 
Parliamentary  General. 


T 1 1 f— 1 

Henry,  of  Arthington,  d.  Mary=FThos.  Wors-     Frances,  d.    Anne,  d.       Dorothy 


unmarrd.  22  Feb.,  1681, 
when  his  second  cousin, 
Cyril  Arthington,  suc- 
ceeded as  heir  male. 


ley,  Esq.,        unmd.  at     unmd.  at     d.unmd. 
of  Hovingham,  Hovingham  Ferdin- 

Hovingham.  2  May,  1716,      i  May,  ando, 

agcKi  65.  1692.       d.  young. 


I '- ! ; — i — I 

Mary=Francis  Foljambe,  eldest  surviving  son       Thomas,  of      Three  sons, 

b.  1684  ;  and  heir  of  Francis  Foljambe,  of  Hovingham,  died 

md.        Aldwark,  by  Elizabeth,  eldest  daughter       md.  Mary  young. 

1701.         and  co-heiress  of  George  Mountaigne,  Frank. 

of  Wistow.f 

The  above-mentioned  Mary  Fairfax  (the  last  Mrs.  Arthington) 
was  born  at  Scow  Hall,  in  Fewston  parish,  4th  May,  161 6,  an  old 
home  of  the  Brearhaughs,  who  also  owned  Menston.J  She  was 
married  at  St.  Mary's,  Bishophill,  York,  24th  May,  1638,  and  she 
was  also  interred  there  21st  Dec,  i678.§  Three  of  her  children, 
Mary,  Frances,  and  Anne,  are  mentioned  in  the  will  of  the  great 
Lord  Fairfex,  1671. 

On  the  death  of  Thomas  Arthington  in  1801,  the  Arthington  estate 
passsd  to  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Carruthers,  of  Dormont,  N.B.,  afterwards 
Lady  Davie.  Her  son,  Wm.  T.  Arthington  Carruthers,  Esq.,  of 
Arthington  Hall,  sold  the  estate  about  1848  to  Wm.  Sheepshanks,  Esq., 
who  died  at  Harrogate  in  1872,  aged  86.  He  erected  and  endowed 
at  his  sole  cost  the  large  and  beautiful  church  at  Arthington,  one  of 
the  handsomest  modem  churches  in  the  diocese.  It  was  consecrated 
Aug.  17th,  1864.  Arthington  Hall,  (E.  A.  Brotherton,  Esq.,)  is  the 
property  of  the  Rev.  Thos.  Sheepshanks,  M.A.,  and  is  a  large  mansion 
in  the  Italian  style,  dating  from  the  early  part  of  the  i8th  century.|| 
Considerable  alterations  and  improvements  have,  however,  been 
made  to  it,  and  in  1877  a  wing  was  added  from  designs  by  Mr.  Alfred 
Waterhouse,  R.A. 

♦  From  original  paf>ers  at  Hovingham,  kindly  furnished  by  Lord  Hawkesbury. 
t  See  Hunter's  Deanery  of  Doncaster,  vol.  ii.  ($ub.  Aldwark). 
I  See  Upper  Whar/edale,  page  161.  §  Vtdi  Fairfax  Family  Bible. 

See  also  Cartwright's  Chapters  in  the  History  of  Yorkshire  (1872),  page  155. 


496 

The  Nunnery  at  Arthington  was  surrendered  26th  Nov.,  1540, 
when  the  principal  occupants  were  a  Prioress,  Elizabeth  Hall  (who 
had  a  pension  of  £^  per  annum  granted  to  her),  and  nine  nuns,  viz. : 
Elizabeth  Vavasour,  Katherine  Coke,  Joan  Thompson,  Agnes  Pettye, 
Dorothy  Procter,  Effrain  Rat  cliff,  Elizabeth  Wombwell,  Isabel 
Whitehead,  and  Joan  Hales,  each  of  whom  received  an  annual 
pension  of  £1  6s.  8d.  The  site  of  the  Nunnery,  together  with 
certain  messuages,  was  granted  in  1547  to  Archbishop  Cranmer, 
reserving  12s.  yearly;  and  he  in  1550  had  licence  to  alienate  the 
same  to  Peter  Hammond  and  others,  as  trustees  for  his  son,  Thomas 
Cranmer.  In  the  ist  year  of  Queen  Mary  (1553),  Cranmer  was 
attainted  and  the  estate  reverted  to  the  Crown,  In  1568  Thomas 
Cranmer  leased  or  let  the  estate  to  one  Brigg  and  others,  and  in  1575 
Queen  Elizabeth,  by  letters  patent,  granted  to  Thomas  Cranmer  all 
the  manor  and  site  of  Arthington  Priory,  with  all  manner  of  royalties 
and  all  rents  reserved,  &c.  In  1583  Mr.  Christopher  Osburne  did 
give  his  acquittance  to  Brigg  for  the  receipt  of  £1  12s.,  which  was 
all  the  arrerages  {sk)  due  for  that  rent  [six  years  arrears  at  12s. 
yearly] ,  as  appeareth  by  that  acquittance,  and  by  an  order  of  the 
court  made  upon  a  plea  put  into  the  court  by  Cranmer.  So  that 
from  the  first  reservation  of  the  rent  (1547)  until  it  was  determined 
(1575)  amounteth  to  28  years.* 

The  estate  was  sold  by  Thomas  Cranmer  to  Robert  Mitchell  of 
Arthington  Grange,  whose  descendant,  Sarah  Mitchell,  only  daughter 
and  heiress  of  Francis  Mitchell  (she  died  in  1673-4,  ^^^  23),  married 
in  1668  Thomas  Fawkes,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Knaresborough,  1688-95,! 
and  from  that  time  the  property  continued  with  the  Fawkes  family 
until  its  sale  by  Walter  Fawkes,  Esq.,  to  Lord  Harewood.  The 
following  are  the  names  of  the  fields  which  formed  parcel  of  the 
estate  granted  to  Cranmer :  Pease  Croft,  Tib  Croft,  Ryehill,  Howland 
Coateflatt,  The  Hagges,  Wordley  feilde,  Pulley,  Brackenwhaite, 
Cow  Close,  Ox  Close,  fFattenowle  or  Fattenowle  als  Fattenete, 
Fattenowle  Close  als  Fattenete  Close,  Est  Burdon,  Burdon  Spring, 
Stubb  Close,  and  Pix  als  Pykes  in  Arthington,  i^  acres  in  Whitton 
field  beyond  Wharfe,  and  Redestone.J 

The  Priory  buildings  occupied  a  warm  and  beautiful  site  not  fisir 
from  the  river,  opposite  Rawdon  Hill,  but  unfortunately  no  portion 
of  the  premises  have  been  permitted  to  stand.  The  precise  situation 
and  extent  of  the  Priory  have  not  therefore  at  this  day  been  identified 
with  certainty.  The  Nuns'  Well,  where  water  for  the  use  of  the 
the  convent  was  obtained,  is  mentioned  by  Mounsey  in  181 3,  and 

•  Vide  MSS.  at  Creskeld  Hall.  f  See  my  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  loi 

I  From  the  Creskeld  MSS. 


497 

still  exists ;  while  Dr.  Shaw  (1830)  states  that  the  Nunnery  house  still 
retains  the  original  walls  in  the  body  of  the  building,  but  the  out- 
offices,  having  been  not  so  well  built,  have  been  taken  down,  and 
modem  ones  erected.  "  A  small  part  of  the  ivied  walls  about  the 
well,"  he  goes  on  to  say,  "  remain  at  some  distance  east  from  the 
Priory,  as  well  as  some  part  of  the  extensive  boundary  walls.**  He 
also  adds  that  the  ancient  walls  of  the  Nunnery  "  are  good  and  well 
cemented."*  In  these  "  extensive  boundary- walls,"  Mr.  Darwin,  of 
Creskeld,  pointed  out  to  me  a  single- carved  stone,  being  part  of  a 
semi-circular  door-head,  with  nail-head  ornaments,  of  the  middle  of 
the  1 2th  century.  With  the  exception  of  a  cross  tomb-slab  in  one 
of  the  bams,  this  is  the  only  sculptured  stone  that  can  be  found. 
The  tomb-slab  is  doubtless  a  memorial  of  an  early  Prioress.  The 
stone  measures  about  3 J  feet  long  by  12  inches  broad,  but  is  imperfect 
at  the  foot.  The  stem  or  shaft  of  a  cross  and  floriated  cross-head  are 
in  relief,  and  of  early  13th  century  design,  the  shafts  and  border 
having  a  rude  square  ornament. 

From  an  interesting  and  very  valuable  description  of  the  Priory, 
made  at  the  Dissolution,!  it  appears  that  there  was  a  cloister,  forming 
part  of  the  premises,  which  measured  64  feet  by  10  feet  broad. 
Singularly  the  chapter-house  is  stated  to  have  been  on  the  north  side 
of  the  church,  while  the  frater  stood  to  the  north  of  the  cloister.  It 
was  16  feet  by  12  feet,  and  had  two  unglazed  windows.  The 
dormitory  was  60  feet  by  14  feet.  In  the  choir  of  the  church  were 
**  eighteen  olde  stalles  for  nounes,"  and  "  a  roode  lofte  of  tymbre." 
The  church  had  also  a  wooden  steeple.  One  fact  in  connection  with 
the  church  deserves  special  remembrance.  Its  measurement  is 
defined  as  6d  feet  long  and  24  feet  wide,  and  was  perhaps  planned 
according  to  the  dimensions  authorised  by  the  rules  of  the  Order. 
But  singularly  these  are  the  dimensions  of  the  original  church  at 
Leathley,  as  well  as  of  other  early  Christian  buildings,  erected  on  a 
plan  apparently  approved  and  adopted  by  the  ancient  British  Church, 
and  which  seems  to  point  to  one  important  influence  of  the  Celtic 
Church  continuing  in  Wharfedale  even  beyond  the  Norman  Conquest.  J 

Only  one  seal  of  the  Priory  is  known  to  exist,  which  is  attached 
to  a  deed  among  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster  records.  It  is  if  inches  in 
diameter,  and  bears  the  device  of  the  Virgin,  standing,  and  holding 
in  her  right  hand  a  lily,  with  the  partly -defaced  legend  :  Sigi  llu'  Sec 
JAattr  tJC  3lrtJmgton.  §     (Su  illustration  at  the  end  of  this  chapter.) 

*  Vtdr  History  of  Wharfedale,  page  154.  f  yorks.  Archttl.  ]l.,  vol.  ix. 

X  See  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  116. 

§  Thoresby  says  there  was  at  Arthington  Nunnery  a  seal  of  the  Grey  Friars  at 
Bedford,  but  how  or  when  it  came  there  is  not  recorded.  Sec  Due.  Leod.  Append., 
page  52. 


The  present  Nunnery  house  is  a  picturesque  roomy  old  residence 
(now  a  farm-house),  in  all  probability  erected  from  the  monastic 
buildings.  It  is  of  three  stories,  and  appears  from  the  thickness  of 
some  of  the  walls,  &c.,  to  be  grafted  on  an  older  building.  From  an 
angle  in  one  of  the  rooms  in  the  second  story  there  is  a  curious 
narrow  stone  stair,  which  winds  into  a  spacious  oak-raftered  garret, 
but  originally  it  would  appear  to  have  ascended  to  an  outside  roof, 
probably  forming  part  of  a  tower  attached  to  an  older  structure- 
This  last  portion  of  the  stair  is  now  jjartly  blocked.  It  may  be 
noted  that  there  is  a  similarly -placed  stone-slair  in  the  Elizabethan 
manor-hall  at  Boiling,  near  Bradford.  Two  of  the  second  story 
chambers  have  upon  the  plaster  ribs  or  joists  of  the  ceilings  well- 
executed  vine-pattern  ornamentations.  The  front  elevation  consists 
of  three  rows  of  mullioned  windows,  having  square  heads. 

Over  the  main  or  south  entrance  are  two  small  stones  bearing  the 
initials  and  date  "  T.B.,  1585,  I.B.,"  but  the  stones  seem  to  be 
insertions.  No  person  having  such  initials  has  ever  belonged  this 
property.  Above  the  garden-door  are  the  partly -obliterated  initials 
and  date,  "  T.  [F  ?]  M.,  16 — "  doubtless  referring  to  the  before- 
mentioned  Mitchell  family.  The  only  transaction  in  the  i6th  century 
concerning  local  property,  which  helps  to  elucidate  these  unknown 
initials  and  dale  (among  the  oldest  dated  stones  in  Yorkshire),  is  to 
be  found  in  a  fine  registered  in  1564.  In  this  year  Robert  Beiston 
purchased  from  Nicholas  Wheler  and  Edith  his  wife,  three  messuages, 
with  lands,  in  Brearhaugh,  Cookridge,  Arthington,  and  Adel. 
Possibly  the  initials  "  T.B."  represent  a  member  of  the  Beiston 
family  who  built  a  house  in  the  neighbourhood  long  since  pulled 
down. 


Francib  Darwin.  Esq. 


499 


CHAPTER    XLIX. 


Creskeld. 

Antiquity  of  Creskeld — Meaning  of  the  name — Family  of  Creskeld — The  De 
Bingleys  at  Creskeld — Notes  from  the  Wentworth  MSS. — Local  possessions 
of  Kirkstall  Abbey — The  Goldsborough  family— Early  ironworks  at  Creskeld 
—  The  manor  at  the  Dissolution — A  family  dispute — Destruction  of  Golds- 
borough  Hall— Sale  of  Creskeld.  &c.,  to  the  Wentworths— Bond-tenants 
and  old  customs— The  Atkinson  family — Conveyance  of  Creskeld  to  the 
Thomhills — Its  purchase  by  William  Rhodes— The  Rhodes  and  Darwin 
families— Pedigree  of  Darwin — Mr.  Francis  Darwin,  J. P. — Antiquity  of 
Creskeld  manor-house— The  present  Hall  and  Chapel — The  Park. 


'HIS  ancient  Saxon  hamlet  in  the  old  township  of 
Arthington  has  for  a  long  p>eriod  been  conspicuous  in 
local  annals.  Although  not  mentioned  in  the  Domesday 
inquest,  it  retains  in  its  pure  Anglo-Saxon  name,  cressa 
or  cerse  (cress)  and  kcld  (a  spring)  substantial  proof  of 
its  pre-Conquest  origin.*  In  documents  of  the  15th  century  and 
later  the  name  occasionally  appears  in  the  alternative  form  of  Kirskill 
or  Kyrskell.  The  earliest  recorded  mention  of  the  place  I  have  met 
with  occurs  in  an  attestation  of  one  Roger,  son  of  Peter  de  Creskeld, 
to  a  charter  of  Stephen,  parson  of  the  church  of  Thomer,  in  11 74.+ 
Hugh  de  Creskeld  also  appears  as  a  witness  to  an  agreement  between 
the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Kirkstall  and  Robert  de  Monte  Alto,  in 
1 1 89.  To  Kirkstall  Abbey  he  gave  all  his  land  in  Creskeld,  lying  in 
a  culture  or  flat  called  Rispehirste,  with  half  a  carucate,  and  the 
service  and  homage  of  Richard,  the  priest,  and  of  Henry  de  la  More» 
also  an  annual  rent  of  6d.  and  common  pasture  for  260  sheep.  J     His 

*  This  natural  water  still  exists  a  short  distance  south  of  the  Hall.  It  is  a 
beautiful  copious  spring,  flowing  down  a  little  dell,  and  is  full  of  deliciously-fresh 
water-cress  (Nasturtium  officinale),  just  as  we  may  expect  it  to  have  been  a  thousand 
or  more  years  ago.  The  plant,  indeed,  has  a  very  ancient  reputation,  and  among 
the  Greeks  was  not  only  highly  esteemed  as  an  agreeable  vegetable  but  as  a 
valuable  medicine.  It  was  particularly  commended  in  disorders  of  the  brain, 
and  hence  arose  the  proverb,  "  Eat  cress  and  learn  more  wit." 

t  Bradford  Antiquary,  vol.  i.,  page  212. 

J  Burton's  Mon.  Ebor.,  page  293. 


500 

name  likewise  occurs  in  various  other  charters  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  12th  century,  as  a  benefactor  to  Kirkstall,  Arthington  Nunnery, 
and  Adel  Church.*  The  mention  of  a  priest  in  bondage  is  interesting, 
and  implies  the  existence  of  a  chapel  or  oratory  attached  to  the 
squire's  residence  at  Creskeld  before  the  end  of  the  12th  century. 
The  record  is  moreover  noteworthy  in  that  it  furnishes  an  early 
instance  of  advancement  to  the  priesthood  of  the  son  of  a  villein 
tenant.  The  son  of  a  villein  might  be  educated  for  the  minor  orders, 
but  he  could  not  be  ordained  priest  without  the  sanction  of  his  lord, 
and  for  this  privilege  a  fine  or  fee  was  demanded.!  Richard,  the 
priest,  of  Creskeld,  was  by  the  above  grant  of  his  lord,  henceforward 
the  servant  of  the  Abbey  of  Kirkstall,  and  no  doubt  he  performed 
the  duties  of  his  sacred  office  on  occasions  when  the  Abbot  or  monks 
visited  the  neighbourhood. 

Another  clerical  family  of  some  consequence  was  also  p>ossessed 
of  lands  in  Creskeld  early  in  the  13th  century.  Jordan  de  Bingley, 
clerk,  obtained  from  Simon  Curthose  a  bovate  of  land  in  Creskeld, 
which  was  confirmed  by  Emma,  Simon's  widow,  in  1244.  This  lady 
also  confirmed  to  the  same  cleric  a  bovate  in  Creskeld  which  Walter 
de  Lanaria  had  held  from  Kirkstall  Abbey ;  and  to  William  de 
Bingley  the  croft  in  which  she  had  dwelt  in  the  same  vill.J 

There  are  several  deeds  of  this  p>eriod  preserved  among  the 
Wentworth  MSS.  at  Woolley  Park,  from  which  it  appears  that  the 
monks  of  Kirkstall  had,  early  in  the  13th  century,  leased  out  parcels 
of  land  in  Creskeld  to  different  persons.  One  of  these  recites  that 
Maurice,  Abbot  of  Kirkstall  (1226 — 1249),  granted  to  Richard 
Curtehance,  and  Emma  his  wife,  one  oxgang  of  land  in  Creskeld, 
namely  that  which  Walter  de  Wodehouse  held  of  the  Abbot  and 
Convent,  in  exchange  for  which  the  said  Richard  and  Emma  gave 
one  oxgang  in  Wodehouse  §  and  one  oxgang  in  the  court  of  Dom. 
Henry  de  Burley.  Likewise  by  a  deed,  date  about  1260,  Ralph,  son 
of  Galfrid  de  Ardington,  granted  to  Master  Gilbert  de  Bingley,  one 
oxgang  of  land  in  Creskeld,  namely  that  which  Peter  de  Curtecance 
formerly  held  of  the  same  Ralph,  to  be  holden  by  the  aforesaid 
Gilbert  and  his  assigns  of  God  and  the  Blessed  Mary,  and  of  the 
Nuns  of  Arthington  there  serving  God,  by  paying  annually  at  the 
Feast  of  the  Blessed  Mary,  one  penny.  Witnesses :  Ada*  de  Wytona, 
Robert  de  Pouil,  Robert  Uilan  de  Bramhop,  Walter  son  of  Hugh, 
William  de  Lanaria  [seal  in  red  wax  with  fleur-de-lis  and  inscription : 
S.  Radulhi  de  Ardingtun.] 

■  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  page  275. 

+  The  fine  varied  from  i2d.  to  2s.     See  Rogers'  Hist,  of  Prices,  &c.,  i.,  129,  &c. 

I  Dodsworth  MSS.,  vol.  143.  §  See  also  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  page  158  n. 


50I 

By  the  end  of  the  13th  century  the  De  Creskeld  family  appear  to 
have  ceded  all  their  proprietary  interest  in  Creskeld.  By  inquisition 
held  in  1245-6,  Hugh  de  Creskeld  is  stated  to  be  seized  in  demesne 
as  of  fee,*  of  two  bovates  of  land,  with  appurtenances  in  Creskeld, 
the  day  that  he  died ;  which  land  Jordan  de  Bingley  and  Amice, 
daughter  of  Henry  de  Blakebume,  hold.  But  Jordan  and  Amice 
present  themselves  and  Jordan  says  that  he  holds  none  of  the  said 
land,  and  Amice  says  she  holds  all  of  it,  and  she  vouches  to  warranty 
Robert,  her  son.j*  Subsequently  eight  acres  of  their  demesne  lands 
in  Creskeld  were  granted  to  the  said  Jordan  de  Bingley,  and  Ralph, 
son  of  Hugh  de  Creskeld,  gave  the  same  Jordan  all  Bramilats,  ca, 
1270.  This  seems  to  be  the  last  local  transaction  with  which  their 
name  is  associated.  In  1284-5  one  fifth  part  of  a  knight's  fee  in 
Creskeld  and  Arthington  was  held  by  the  heirs  of  the  said  Jordan  ; 
and  the  Abbot  of  Kirkstall  is  returned  at  this  time  as  holding  half-a^ 
fee  in  "  Adell,  Thouhouse,  and  Creskell,*'  besides  half-a-fee  in 
Arthington  of  Thomas  Musthell,  at  fee-farm  for  40s.  yearly.  Jordan 
de  Bingley  had  two  brothers,  William  and  Thomas.  The  former 
appears  to  have  taken  the  name  of  Harwood,J  and  vfss  doubtless  a 
near  relative  of  the  Osbert  de  Harword  who  with  his  corpse  gave  an 
oxgang  of  land  in  Micklethwaite  (Bingley)  to  Drax  Priory.  §  Isabel 
de  Benygley  (no  doubt  of  the  same  family)  was  Prioress  of  Arthington 
in  1349.11 

The  Bingley  family  property  in  Creskeld  passed  to  their  kinsfolk 
the  Goldsboroughs  apparently  before  the  end  of  the  13th  century. 
About  1290,  Gilbert,  Abbot  of  Kirkstall,  confirmed  to  Richard,  son 
of  Richard  de  Goldsburgh,  all  the  land  in  Creskeld  which  he  had 
given  to  him  by  Master  Gilbert  de  Bingley.  It  is  not  very  clear 
how  the  Cromwell  family,  who  held  of  the  manor  of  Tickhill,  came 
to  be  possessed  of  lands  in  Creskeld.  But  in  a  (French)  deed  at 
Woolley  Park,  dated  at  Lambley  27th  Edward  III.  (1353),  to  which 
is  app>ended  the  seal  of  Sir  Richard  de  Goldesburgh  (an  escutcheon 
with  a  cross  pattee),  there  is  a  conveyance  by  Sir  Ralph  de  Cromwell 

•  Land  held  in  fee-simple,  in  contradistinction  to  the  Saxon  allodial  tenure, 
or  property  held  absolutely  of  no  superior.  Under  the  feudal  system  all  land 
was  held  either  immediately  or  by  subinfeudation  of  the  King,  as  lord  paramount 
of  the  soil,  and  a  subject  holding  "  demesne  as  of  fee,"  meant  that  while  the 
property  was  legally  his  own  and  descended  to  his  heirs  for  ever,  he  could  not 
declare  it  to  b6  his  own  absolutely,  since  it  was  held  of  a  suf>erior  lord,  to  whom 
in  default  of  heirs,  or  of  escheat,  it  would  pass. 

t  Assize  Roll,  KorA,  30th  Henry  III. 

J  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  iv.,  page  160.  §  Burton's  Mon.  Ebor.,  page  102. 

'I  For  an  explanation  of  the  name  Bingley,  see  the  author's  Old  Bingley,  p.  loi. 


502 

to  Sir  Richard  de  Goldesburgh  of  the  park  at  Creskeld.*  The  deed 
enjoins  that  the  woods  in  the  said  park  shall  be  in  no  manner  injured 
by  cattle  placed  therein  on  agistment  or  otherwise,  whereby  the 
young  growth  after  periodical  cutting  might  be  destroyed.  There  is 
also  a  grant  by  John  de  Yreby  to  Richard  de  Goldesburgh  of  the 
whole  of  his  meadow  as  it  lies  in  length  and  breadth  in  the  plain  of 
Creskeld  in  a  place  which  is  called  Senedalehyenge,  in  exchange  for 
three  acres  of  arable  land.  Witnesses:  Will'  de  Haukesword, 
Walt'  de  Midleton,  Ric*  de  Wyetona,  Robert  de  Carlyton,  Henry 
Forester  de  Creskeld,  &c.  Another  deed,  witnessed  by  Robert  de 
Arthington  (d.  1391)  and  others,  quitclaims  from  John  de  Yreby  to 
the  said  Richard  de  Goldesburg  and  his  heirs,  all  right  he  has  in  six 
roods  of  land  lying  in  the  plains  of  Creskeld  between  Hasockberenge 
and  the  croft  of  Margery,  and  one  rood  and  a  half  of  meadow  in  the 
same  place. 

The  Goldsborough  family  long  continued  the  principal  residential 
family  at  Creskeld.  Among  the  Wentworth  muniments  at  Woolley 
Park  is  an  indenture  in  Norman -French,  of  date  1352,  whereby 
Sir  Richard  de  Goldesburgh,  Kt.,  leased  to  Robert  Totte  (q.  Tottie  ?) 
**  deuz  Olyveres  contenaunz  vynt  quatre  blomes  '*  in  his  park  of 
Creskeld  ;  the  rent  to  be  paid  being  the  large  amount  of  14s.  a  week, 
"  duraunt  lez  deuz  Olyveres ;"  the  lessee  was,  however,  to  be 
supplied  with  fuel,  on  condition  that  no  tree  should  be  felled  without 
consent  of  the  lessor.  This  is  a  very  early  allusion  to  iron-works  in 
Yorkshire,  though  what  the  term  "  olyveres  "  may  mean  is  not  very 
certain.t  Sir  Richard  also  covenants  to  provide  "  urre  suffisaunt  pur 
les  ditz  olyvers."     "  Urre  "  may  signify  ore,  or  it  may  be  fuel.J 

The  same  Sir  Richard  de  Goldesburgh  in  1354  granted  to  John  de 
Haln  and  Robert  de  Cheworth,  his  park  of  Creskeld  "  cum  claustura 
et  fossata,"  and  all  other  appurtenances,  to  hold  to  them  and  their 
heirs  of  the  chief  lords  of  the  fee  by  accustomed  service.  The  poll- 
tax  of  1378  shews  that  no  one  of  the  name  of  Goldsborough  was 
then  resident  in  the  township.  The  head  of  the  house  was  then 
living  at  his  manor  of  Goldsborough,  near  Knaresborough.§ 

•  A  Ralph  de  Cromwell  died  in  1399.   See  Waylen's  House  of  Cromwell  (197),  p.  i . 

t  Smiles  (Industrial  Biography,  page  31),  thinks  that  "  olyveres  "  were  forges  or 
erections,  each  of  which  contained  so  many  bloomeries  or  fires,  but  were  of 
limited  durabihty,  and  probably  perished  in  the  using.  But  my  own  impression 
is  that  the  rent  was  only  due  so  long  as  the  wood  on  the  estate  lasted  to  supply  the 
two  "olyveres"  or  forges.  See  also  Prof.  Miall  on  "Ancient  Bloomeries  in 
Yorkshire"  in  the  Yorks.  Archal. ]L,  vol.  i.,  pages  110-115. 

X  See  Archal.  J  I.,  vol.  xviii.,  page  62. 

§  See  my  Nidderdale,  pages  206-7. 


503 

The  manor  of  Creskeld  at  the  Dissolution  was  held  in  free  socage 
of  the  Abbot  and  Convent  of  Kirkstall  at  a  yearly  rent  of  8s.  In 
1566,  by  inquisition  held  on  the  death  of  Thomas,  son  of  Richard 
Goldsborough,  the  jury  found  that  he  had  died  seized  in  his  demesne 
as  of  fee,  of  the  manors  of  Goldsburgh,  Kyrkelde  and  Powle,  &c. ; 
the  manor  of  Kyrskelde  being  held  of  the  Queen  as  of  her  manor  of 
Adel  in  free  socage.  By  his  will  dated  April  i8th,  1566,  Thomas 
devised  the  whole  of  this  property  and  the  reversion  thereof  to  his 
second  son  Richard,  and  his  heirs  for  ever.* 

William,  the  eldest  son  of  Thomas  Goldsborough  (who  died  in 
1566),  had  died  (1563)  in  his  father's  lifetime,  leaving  an  only  daughter 
and  heiress,  Anne,  who  married  Edmund,  son  of  Lawrence  Kighley, 
of  Newhall,  Otley.  She  was  only  a  little  girl  on  her  grandfather's 
death,  in  1566,  and  her  uncle  Richard  appears  to  have  quietly 
succeeded  to  nearly  the  whole  of  the  family  property.  But  shortly 
after  Anne's  marriage  considerable  litigation  followed  respecting  her 
uncle's  rights  to  the  manors  of  Goldsborough,  Creskeld,  Pool,  &c. 
There  are  numerous  bills  of  complaint  and  other  proceedings  to  be 
found  among  the  Common  Rolls  and  evidences  of  the  Court  of  Star 
Chamber,  of  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  respecting  this 
bitter  and  protracted  dispute.  The  contending  parties  were  not  only 
for  many  years  actively  embroiled  in  costly  suits  of  law  but 
occasionally  employed  the  most  hostile  measures  to  assert  their  rival 
claims.  In  1584  Creskeld  Park  was  broken  into,  some  closes  at 
Pool  stripped  of  growing  woods,  &c.,  and  other  violences  perpetrated 
for  which  Richard  Goldsborough  claimed  100  marks  damages  of 
Edmund  Kighley,  who  is  described  in  the  bill  as  "  of  Kriskeld, 
gentleman,"  and  several  others.  Eventually  in  1586  Kighley  and 
his  wife  obtained  judgment  in  their  favour  so  far  as  the  Goldsborough 
property  was  concerned,  and  they  let  the  hall  and  estate  to  one 
Raynold  Jake,  but  very  soon  afterwards  Richard  Goldsborough,  aided 
by  divers  others,  did  enter  the  said  premises  and  eject  the  said  Jake 
and  his  family.  Not  only  did  they  do  this  but  they  also  "  did  utterlie 
deface  and  pull  downe  to  the  ground  the  foresaid  capital  messuage 
callid  Gouldbisborough  Hall,  and  all  the  barnes,  stables,  dovecotes, 
brewhdVises  and  kilns,  and  one  new  buildinge  callid  Aldborough 
Parlour,  and  all  the  edyfices  and  buyldinges  thereunto  belonging," 
&c.,  leaving  not  a  stone  standing.  The  company  next  were  proceeding 
to  pull  down  the  park  palings  when  an  affray  ensued,  in  which 
Kighley's  park-keeper,  one  Thomas  Waid,  was  struck  with  a  dagger, 
receiving  a  wound  which  resulted  in  his  death.t 

•  SeeVJ.  P.  Baildon  in  Yorks.  County  Mag.,  1893,  page  218. 

t  See  Yorks.  County  Mag.,  1893,  pages  217 — 225,  and  1894,  pages  33—46. 


J 


504 

While  no  evidence  is  iorthcoming  of  any  express  liinitation  by 
Thomas  Goldsborough  to  his  heirs  male,  there  had  been  certain 
gifts  made  in  his  lifetime  to  his  second  son,  Richard,  to  which  it 
would  appear  from  the  information  already  given  he  must  have  been 
well  able  to  prove  his  title.  Yet  the  Kighleys  set  up  a  counter-claim, 
and  as  will  be  seen  presently  were  not  pacified  until  a  substantial 
acknowledgment  had  been  made  in  their  favour.  The  manors  of 
Creskeld  and  Pool,  and  certain  property  at  Castley,  mentioned  in  the 
inquisition  and  will  of  1566,  were  claimed  by  and  apparently 
remained  with  Richard  Goldsborough  after  the  death  of  Anne  Kighley 
in  1589.*  Richard  Goldsborough  had  married  a  daughter  of  Henry 
Johnson,  of  Lindley,  by  his  wife  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Richard 
Norton,  of  Norton  Conyers,  and  both  himself  and  his  wife  were 
parties  to  the  sale  of  Creskeld  and  Pool  in  Hilary  Term,  1596-7,  to 
Michael  Wentworth,  Esq.,  who  was  then  living  at  Creskeld.  In 
1599  the  latter  purchased  Woolley  Park,  near  Wakefield,  from  the 
Woodroves,  and  went  to  reside  there.f 

But  the  dispute  begun  by  Edmund  and  Anne  Kighley  was  now  con- 
tinued between  Lawrence,  their  son  and  heir,  and  Michael  Wentworth, 
concerning  the  Creskeld  and  other  neighbouring  properties.  The 
matter,  however,  was  finally  adjusted  by  an  indenture,  dated  31st  May, 
7th  James  I.  (1609),  made  between  Lawrence  Kighley,  Esq.,  of 
Cawdor,  co.  Westmorland,  on  the  one  part,  and  Michael  Went- 
worth, Esq.,  of  Woolley,  co.  York,  Wm.  Wentworth,  of  Wentworth 
Woodhouse,  Thos.  Wentworth,  of  Elmsall,  and  Mathew  Wentworth, 
of  Bretton,  esquires,  and  Francis  Arthington,  gent.,  of  Castley,  co, 
York,  and  Richard  Arthington,  son  and  heir  apparent  of  the  said 
Francis,  on  the  other  part,  whereby  the  variance  and  controversy 
depending  between  the  said  parties  in  the  Court  of  Chancery  is  now 
settled.  That  is  to  say,  the  manors  and  lordships  of  Kirskell  als. 
Creskeld,  and  Pool ;  likewise  the  manor  of  Castley,  late  in  variance 
between  the  said  Lawrence  Kighley  and  the  said  Francis  and  Richard 
Arthington,  assignees  of  the  said  Michael  Wentworth,  are  for  divers 
valuable  causes  and  in  consideration  of  the  sum  of  400  marks  paid 
to  the  said  Lawrence  Kighley,  released  and  for  ever  quit-claimed  for 
himself  and  his  heirs  and  assigns  unto  the  parties  above-mefitioned, 
namely,  the  said  Michael  Wentworth,  William  Wentworth,  Thomas 
Wentworth,  Mathew  Wentworth,  Francis  Arthington,  and  Richard 
Arthington,  to  whom  the  right,  title  and  claim  in  all  and  each  of  the 
said  premises  shall  henceforth  rest. 

There  is  an  old  rental  preserved  at  Woolley,  commencing  with 
the  year  1608  and  continued  to  1652,  of  sums  due  to  Mr.  Wentworth 

•  Thoresby  Soc,  vol.  ii.,  page  126.        f  See  York:,.  Archtgl.  JL,  vol.  xii.,  page  5. 


505 

from  his  tenants  in  Creskeld  and  Pool.     From  the  first  year's  rental 
it  appears  that  Henry  Atkinson  paid  ^15  for  Creskeld  Hall,  and 
William  Atkinson  los.  for  his  farm.     In  161 1  Caley,  it  appears,  was 
held  of  the  manor  of   Pool  by  George  Gascoigne,  second  son  of 
Marmaduke  Gascoigne,  of  Caley  Hall,  and  he  paid  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  IS.  for  the  right  of  fishing  in  the  river.    In  161 5  Marmaduke 
Rogers  pays  for  his  house  1 2d.  together  with  a  boon  hen  to  the  lord. 
In  1 62 1  appears  a  note  that  there  is  yearly  paid  out  of  Kirskell  to 
Mr.  Arthington  a  pound  of  cumming  seed,  or  9s.  6d.     There  is  also 
paid  unto  him  out  of  the  same  for  a  water-course,  but  no  land  is 
holden  of  him.     The  Pun  wells  were  succeeded  at  Pool  by  the  Battys 
and  in  1640  John  Batty  pays  a  half  year's  rent  of  ^10  3s.  4d.  for  the 
demesne  at  Pool.     At  Creskeld  the  hall  and  demesne  appear  to  have 
■  been  held  in  moieties  about  this  time.     In  1652  William  Atkinson 
pays  ;^io  17s.  for  his  part  of  the  hall  and  demesne,  and  George  Coates 
£6  3s.  for  his  part  of  the  same.    The  Atkinsons  continued  at  Creskeld 
down  to  the  beginning  of  the  following  century.     William  Atkinson, 
gent.,  died  at  Creskeld  in  1682,  and  by  his  will  dated  Dec.  5th,  1682, 
left  to  his  eldest  son,  Henry,  the  paternal  estate  at  Pool  called 
Hardcastle  Farm.     The  second  son,  William  Atkinson,  continued  to 
reside  at  Creskeld.* 

Michael  Wentworth  died  in  1631,  leaving  Creskeld  to  his  son. 
Sir  George  Wentworth,  who  died  in  1660,  bequeathing  his  prop>erty 
to  his  two  daughters.  The  eldest  of  these  co-heiresses  was  Everild, 
who  was  married  7th  Sept.,  1650,  to  John  Thornhill,  Esq.,  of  Fixby, 
a  major  in  Sir  George  Savile's  regiment.  By  indenture  dated  20th 
September,  1650,  or  thirteen  days  after  the  marriage,  Sir  George,  in 
consideration  of  the  sum  of  ^500,  granted,  conveyed  and  confirmed 
unto  his  said  son-in-law,  John  Thornhill  and  Everild  his  wife,  one 
third  part  of  the  whole  manors  or  lordships  of  Kirskell,  Pool,  Maltby, 
Leathley,  and  Arthington.  This  Major  Thornhill  was  one  of  the 
executors  of  Sir  George  Wentworth's  last  will,  under  which  the 
manors  of  Creskeld  and  Pool,  with  lands  in  Leathley,  &c.,  came  to 
his  wife  Everild.  She  died  8th  May,  1708.  The  last  male  descendant 
of  the  family,  Thomas  Thornhill,  Esq.,  died  in  1844,  leaving  by  his 
marriage  with  Clara,  daughter  of  Henry  Peirse,  Esq.,  of  Bedale,  an 
only  daughter,  Clara,  who  married  William  Capel  Clarke,  Esq.,  who 
assumed  the  name  of  Thornhill,  and  is  the  present  owner  of  Fixby. 
The  estate  at  Creskeld  was  sold  to  Christopher  Smith,  a  Leeds 
merchant,  who  died  in  1846.  He  left  an  only  child,  Ann,  wife  of 
William  Rhodes,  of  Bramhope  Hall,  to  whose  family  the  property 
thus  descended. 

•  See  my  Upper  Wharfedale,  pages  128-9 

21 


5o6 

The  Rhodes  family  have  been  connected  with  this  part  of  Wharfe- 
dale  for  many  centuries,  and  were  originally  of  Menston  in  the  old 
parish  of  Otley.  A  Johannes  del  Rodes  and  his  wife  were  living  at 
Menston  in  1378  ;  also  an  Agnes  del  Rodes,  probably  their  daughter. 
Peter,  younger  brother  of  Richard  Rhodes,  who  re-built  Menston 
New  Hall,  went  into  business  in  Leeds,  and  his  great-grandson, 
Peter  Rhodes,  married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  James  Armitage, 
merchant,  of  Famley  Hall,  Leeds.  The  latter  amassed  a  large 
fortune,  and  a  considerable  portion  of  it  was  left  to  the  daughter 
named.  William,  his  second  son  died  in  1869  and  was  buried  at 
Bramhope.*  He  left  a  family  of  four  sons  and  two  daughters,  the 
eldest  of  whom,  Caroline  Esther,  married  2nd  July,  1838,  John  St. 
Vincent,  third  Baron  de  Saumarez,  and  was  mother  of  the  present 
Baron.  James,  the  eldest  son,  was  never  married,  and  spent  his 
last  years  at  Surbiton,  where  he  died  in  August,  1901,  in  his 
83rd  year,  and  was  interred  in  the  family  vault  at  Bramhop>e.  The 
youngest  son,  *  Francis  Rhodes,  assumed  the  surname  and  arms 
of  Darwin  after  his  marriage  in  1849  with  Charlotte  Maria  Cooper 
Darwin,  sister  and  heiress  of  Robert  Alvey  Darwin,  Esq.,  of  Elston^ 
CO.  Notts.t  The  unpublished  pedigree  of  the  family,  given  on  the 
next  page,  will  no  doubt  be  referred  to  with  interest. 

Mr.  Francis  Darwin,  whose  portrait  precedes  this  chapter,  was 
bom  at  Bramhop>e  Hall  in  1825,  and  was  educated  at  Eton  and 
Cambridge,  where  he  graduated  in  1848.  Having  been  trained  for 
the  law  he  became  a  Member  of  the  Inner  Temple,  though  he  did 
not  practise,  preferring  to  exercise  an  inherited  energy  in  other  ways 
congenial  to  the  life  of  a  country  gentleman.  He  was  made  a  West 
Riding  magistrate  in  1858,  and  for  more  than  40  years  he  has  regularly 
and  with  conspicuous  ability  discharged  the  duties  of  this  position. 
For  some  years,  moreover,  he  was  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions, 
and  he  was  likewise  Chairman  of  the  Highways  Committee  of  the 
Quarter  Sessions  before  the  formation  of  the  County  Council,  and 
did  a  great  deal  of  excellent  work  on  it  in  respect  to  the  improvement 
of  roads  and  bridges  in  the  West  Riding.  He  became  one  of  the  first 
Aldermen  of  the  County  Council,  and  was  made  Chairman  of  their 
Highways  Committee.  Indeed,  few,  if  any,  Yorkshire  gentlemen  can 
shew  a  longer  or  more  useful  record  of  public  work  than  Mr.  Darwin, 
of  whom  it  may  truly  be  said  that  for  nearly  half  a  century  he  has 
faithfully  discharged  these  and  other  responsible  duties,  seeking 
neither    honour    nor    reward.      Advancing  years    have,   however, 

•  See  my  Upper  Wharfedale,  page  136. 

t  Descended  from  the  Da^^vins,  of  Fern,  co.  Derby,  who  trace  to  John  Darwin, 
of  Marton,  in  Lincolnshire,  temp.  Henry  VIII.,  from  whom  also  descends 
Erasmus  Darwin,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  of  Lichfield  (1731—1802),  grandfather  of 
Charles  Robert  Darwin,  the  celebrated  naturalist 


i 

-li 

i.  mr 

X 

HI 

1 

Sis 

It, 

J— 

0 

JS'Sg 

f 

■g 

.1^^ 

< 

Iss 

1 

I'l 

a 

Ih- 

sll 

1 

•a»s. 
ill 

°s« 

=-EiS 

V      -a 

r° 

11 

^1! 

i  : 

-i'^s: 

3-  1 

sd? 

1  • 

s?ji 

8 

^B 

^ 

5 

^'If 

5 

"1 

■o'S  "^ 

i 

,■.■1' 

T 

Ifl 

s 

■^6? 

i 
1 

&. 

s 

Es- 

1 

1 

1 

V    ■-    □ 

TJ 

?!.- 

iMl 

~    s  j;-^ 

J3 

!"'■ 

Il4     S" 


Il-afs 

UJ3iJ  J 

■e-sz-ri-psi 

s°i2  is 

{-: — ^rl 


m 


5o8 

suggested  the  prudence  of  withdrawing  from  all  active  services,  and 
he  has  lately  resigned  all  his  public  appointments.  Yet  this  has  not 
been  allowed  to  interfere  with  his  life-long  interest  in  the  work  of  the 
Church,  and  he  is  still  an  active  member  of  the  House  of  Laymen. 
Locally  he  has  proved  himself  a  good  churchman  and  munificent 
benefactor;  the  handsome  new  church  at  Bramhope  having  been 
built  largely  through  his  interest  and  liberality.  His  practical 
sympathy,  in  fact,  has  never  been  withheld  from  anything  which  had 
for  its  object  the  good  of  the  district. 

The  present  hall  at  Creskeld — the  property  of  Mr.  Darwin,  and 
for  a  long  time  his  residence — doubtless  occupies  the  site  of  the 
original  Norman  manor-house,  which  from  its  low-lying  and  naturally 
defenceless  position  required  the  protection  of  a  moat.  This  moat 
completely  environed  the  house,  and  portions  of  it,  filled  with  water 
from  springs  that  rise  in  the  adjacent  wood,  still  exist  on  the  south 
and  west  sides  of  the  mansion.  The  greater  part  of  the  existing 
buildings  have  been  erected  within  the  last  century  or  thereabouts, 
and  include  numerous  large,  well -lighted  apartments  suited  to  the 
needs  of  modern  times.  Many  improvements  to  the  house  and 
grounds  have  been  effected  during  the  lifetime  of  the  present  owner, 
and  the  whole  now  presents,  in  combination  with  the  older  portions 
and  chapel  abutting  at  the  east  end,  a  very  charming  and  picturesque 
aspect.     The  annexed  plate  shows  the  principal  or  south-east  front. 

The  walls  of  the  oldest  portion  are  random  built,  and  are  evidently 
distinct  from  the  old  kitchen,  whose  walls  are  built  in  courses,  and 
has  had  a  chamber  subsequently  raised  over  it.  The  present  kitchen, 
originally  the  hall  (situated  between  the  chapel  and  main  building  in 
the  view),  consists  of  a  large  room  in  the  form  of  a  parallelogram, 
measuring  37  feet  8  inches  in  length,  north  and  south,  21  feet  8  inches 
wide  at  the  south  end,  and  18  feet  3  inches  wide  at  the  north  end.  The 
ceiling  of  this  apartment  is  noteworthy,  and  presents  an  interesting 
example  of  the  transition  from  the  flat  wooden  roofs  of  Tudor  age, 
with  their  various  ornaments  at  the  intersections  of  the  panels,*  to 
the  plain  plaster  ceilings  of  the  succeeding  era,  covered  with  massive 
oak  beams,  arranged  in  the  same  manner  in  squares,  but  perfectly 
plain.f  The  beams  here  are  roughly  chamfered  on  their  lower  edges, 
and  appear  to  be  wholly  adze-hewn,  and  not  planed.]     The  entrance 

•  Such  as  exists  at  Synningthwaite  Priory  farm.     See  page  398. 

t  The  cross-beams  were  subsequently  discarded  and  substituted  for  parallel 
wooden  beams.  A  roof  of  this  kind  exists  in  the  so-called  "Tudor  House,"  at 
Bewerley.  near  Pateley  Bridge,  a  small  17th  century  building,  whose  upper 
chamber  has  a  handsome  ornamental  plaster  ceiling. 

J  The  adze  continued  to  be  used  for  plain  work  down  to  the  18th  century. 
Country  cabinet  work  of  the  17th  century  is  frequently  adze-hewn.  Old  Tusser, 
titnp.  Queen  Elizabeth,  recommends  the  husbandman  to  use  "  an  ax  and  a  nods 
to  make  a  troflfe  for  his  hogs. ' '     See  Five  Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandry. 


509 

has  been  on  the  east  side  by  a  lofty  porch,  carried  from  the  ground- 
level  to  the  eaves  of  the  roof,  and  has  a  stout  oaken  door,  well  studded 
with  small-headed  iron  nails,  and  with  plain,  straight  hinge-bands. 
The  windows  on  this  front  consist  of  plain,  square-headed  mullions, 
without  transoms.  There  are  no  cellars ;  the  large  hall  occupying 
the  whole  of  the  ground  floor,  with  a  corresponding  chamber  above, 
originally  consisting  of  a  single  undivided  dormitory  or  sleeping 
apartment,  occupied  by  both  sexes,  as  was  the  custom  in  pre- 
Reformation  times.  This  upper  story  was  formerly  reached  by  an 
inner  staircase,  ascending  at  an  angle  near  the  porch.  The  style 
continued  well  into  the  17th  century,  and  there  is  little  doubt  this 
part  of  the  house  owes  its  origin  to  the  Wentworths,  who  purchased 
the  property  in  1596-7. 

The  present  chapel  was  erected  about  forty  years  ago  on  the  site 
of  the  ancient  manorial  chapel,  before  mentioned,  which  was  in  such 
a  ruined  and  irreparable  condition  that  its  removal  was  a  necessity. 
Though  originally  intended  for  religious  services,  the  present  building 
has  never  been  used  for  the  purpose.  The  large  east  window  is  of 
beautiful  stained  glass,  erected  to  the  memory  of  Charlotte  Maria, 
first  wife  of  Mr.  Francis  Darwin.  She  died  June  22nd,  1885.  The 
arms  of  Darwin  and  Rhodes,  borne  quarterly,  are  depicted  at  the 
base  of  the  window. 

The  park  and  gardens,  and  beautifuUy-kept  lawns  about  the  house 
are  of  great  extent.  The  naturally  warm  and  sheltered  situation  of 
the  estate  supports  an  abundance  of  bloom,  and  many  plants,  which 
in  more  exposed  places  would  succumb,  survive  the  frosts  of  winter 
unharmed.  A  pretty  sight  for  many  years,  in  the  early  spring,  has 
been  the  view  from  the  front  windows  of  the  hall,  of  a  thousand 
blooming  daffodils,  which  like  a  sheet  of  gold,  sweep  up  from  the  lawn 
to  the  verge  of  the  woodlands  !  It  was  the  contemplation  of  such  a 
sight  of  early  daffodils  that  evoked  from  the  poet  Keats  the  well- 
remembered  lines : — 

A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  for  ever, 
Its  loveliness  increases,  it  will  never 
Pass  into  nothingness ! 


5" 


SUBSCRIPTION    LIST. 


The  *  denotes  subscribers  to  the  Large  Paper  edition,  and  the  figures  after  the  names  refer 
to  the  number  of  copies  subscribed  to  of  the  Ordinary  edition. 


•HIS  MAJESTY  THE  KING,  The  Roval  Library,  Windsor. 

♦The  Rt.  Hon.  and  Most  Rev.  William  Dalyrymple  Maclagan.  D.D.. 

Archbishop  of  York.  Bishopthorpe.  York. 


*AcKROYD  George,  Bradford  (i) 

Ackroyd,  John,  Rodley 
*Ackroyd,  T.  W..  Scarborough 

Addy,  David,  Keighley 

Adshead,  Geo.  H.,  Pendleton 

Ainley,  HefFord,  Kirkheaton 

Ainsworth,  Harrogate  (6) 

Allbutt,  H.  A..  M.R.C.P..  Leeds 

Allen,  John,  Burnley 

Anderson,  Tempest,  M.D.,  J. P.,  York 
•Anderton,  Herbert  F,  IP.,  Shetland 

Angus.  Henry,  M.D.,  Bingley 
•Appleton,  Henry,  Rawdon 
**Armitage,  Robert,  Farnley  Hall 
*Armitage,  H.,  Otley 

Arundel,  C.  E.,  Leeds 

Ashley,  John  T.,  Bradford 

Aspinall,    Rev.    G.    E.,    M.A„    J. P., 
Southowram 

Askey,  T  ,  Tadcaster  (6) 

Atkinson.  C.  J..  Bath 

Atkinson,  C.  J.  F.,  Burley-in-Wharfe- 

dale 
♦Atkinson,  Rev.  Dr.,  Cambridge 

Atkinson,  Rev.  E.,  M.A.,  London 

Atkinson,  Frances  J.,  Ilkley 

Atkinson.  H.  M.,  flkley 

Atkinson,  Herbert  W.,  Peebles,  N.B. 

Atkinson.  M.  F.,  Ilkley 

Atkinson,  W.  F..  Ilkley  (2) 

Atkinson,  W.  M.,  Ilkley 

Ayrton,  William,  Liverpool 

•Beverley,  Rt.  Rev.  the  Bishop  of. 
Bolton  Percy 

♦Backhouse,  J  as..  Harrogate 
Badcock.  Mrs.  J.  B..  Wells 
Baildon.  W.  Paley.  F.S.A  ,  London 
Bailey,  Charles,  F.L.S..  Manchester 

*Baldwin.  Edward  T.,  London.  W. 
Bancroft,  A.,  Keighley 


Barber,  John,  J. P.,  Harrogate 
Barker,  Edmund.  Cornwall 
Barker,  Joseph,  Horsforth 
Barwick.  J.  Marshall.  Yeadon 
Baskett.  Rev.  C.  R.,  Birstwith 
Bates.  Cadwallader ,  J . ,  Langley  Castle 
Bay  ford,  Edwin,  Barnsley 
Baynes,  Aid.  John,  J. P.,  Ripon 
Beanlands.    Rev,    Canon    A.,    M.A., 

Victoria,  Canada 
Beanlands,  John,  Ilkley 
Beckett,  E.  W.,  M.P.,  Kirkstall  Grange 
Bedford,  J.,  Leeds 
Bell,  George.  Laisterdyke 
Bell,  J.  H.,  M.D.,  Bradford 
Bellhouse,  A.,  Roundhay 
Bellhouse,  Wm.  Ben  Rhydding 
Bennett,  W.  E.,  Otley 
Benson,  George,  A.R.I.B.A,  York 
Berry,  James,  Grimsargh 
Best,  Charles,  Bradford 
Bethell,  Wm.,  M.P.,  Rise  Park  (i) 
Bibbs,  Ernest  J.,  Wolverhampton 
Bilbrough,  J.  W.,  Ben  Rhyddmg 
Bilbrough,  Wm.  R.,  Leeds 
Billows  &  Co.,  Keighley  (2) 
Bingley.  Godfrey,  Headingley 
Binnie,  F.  G.,  Cambridge 
Binns,  Joseph,  Keighley 
Binns,  Priestley,  Bingley 
Blackmore.  Rev.  J.  C,  M.A..  Treeton 
Bools,  W.  E.,  Clapham,  S.W. 
Boothroyd,  W.  Brighouse 
Bottomley,  Alfred,  Cartmel 
Bownas,  Percy.  Boston  Spa  (6) 
Bradbury,  S.  L..  Bradford 
Brammall.  J.  Holland.  Sheffield 
Brayshaw.  Mark.  West  Bowling 
Brayshaw.  Thos.,  Settle 
Brierley,  W.,  Leeds  (3) 
Brigg.B.S..  J. P.,  Keighley 


5H 


•Lambert,  Abm.,  Harrogate 
I^ancaster,  Seth,  Bradford 
Lancaster,  W.  T.,  Leeds 
♦Leach.  R.  E..  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.  S.. 
Appleby  School 
Leadman.   Alex.    D.   H.,    F.S.A., 

Pocklington 
•Leatham,  Claude.  Wentbridge 
•Leigh,  Rev.  N.Egerton.  Kirkstall 
Leonard,  T.  A  ,  Row,  Scotland 
Libraries : 

Bingley  Public  Library  (2) 
Blackburn  Free  Library  &  Museum 
Bolton  Subscription  Library 
Boston  Public  Library.  U.S.A. 
Bradford  Church  Institute 
♦Bradford  Free  Libraries  (12) 
♦Bradford  Hist.  &  Antiq.  Society 
Bradford  Mechanics*  Institute 
Bradford  Nat.  &  Micros.  Society 
Bradford  Subscription  Library 
Burnley  Mechanics'  Institute 
Cardiff  Free  Library 
Chicago  Newberry  Library 
Clitheroe  Public  Library 
Colne  Public  Library 
Darlington,  Edward  Pease  Public 

Library 
Derby  Public  Library 
Dewsbury  Public  Library 
Edinburgh  Public  Library 
Glasgow,  Mitchell  Library 
Halifax  Public  Library  (2) 
Harrogate  Public  Library 
Hull  Public  Libraries  (4) 
Hull  Subscription  Library 
Ilkley  Library  Co.,  Ltd. 
Keighley  Technical  Institute 
Leeds  Church  Institute 
Leeds  Circulating  Library 
Leeds  Institute 
•Leeds  Public  Libraries  (6) 
•Liverpool  Public  Library 
•Manchester,  Cheetham's  Library 
♦Manchester  Public  Library 
Middlesborough  Free  Library  (2) 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  Pub.  Lib.  (2) 
Oldham  Free  Library 
Otley  Mechanics'  Institute 
Pudsey  Mechanics'  Institute 
Rochdale  Free  Library  (2) 
Sal  ford,  Royal  Museum 
St.  Helen's  Public  Library 
♦Sheffield  Public  Library  (5) 
Shipley,  Salt  Schools 
South  Shields  Public  Library 
Wakefield  Book  Society 
♦Wigan  Public  Library 
York,  Bootham  School 
♦York  Minster  Library 
York  Public  Library  (2) 
York  Philosophical  Society 


Lightfoot,  J.,  Bingley 
Liversedge.  F.,  Manningham 
Lofthouse,  J.  H.,  Harrogate 
Longbottom,  David,  Silsden 
Lucy.  Charles  F.,  Pickering 
Lumb,  George  D.,  Leeds 
Lupton.  Albert,  Burnley 
Lupton.  Arthur.  Burnley 
Lupton,  Joseph  Townend.  Burnley 
Lupton  Bros.,  Burnley,  (6^  and  12) 


•Marsham-Townshend.  Honble.  R., 

Mayfair,  W. 
•Meysey-Thompson,    Sir    Henry    M., 

Bart,  M.P..  Kirby  Hall 
•Markham.    Sir    Clements,   K.C.B., 

London,  S.W. 
Maxwell-Stuart,  Chas.,  Scarthingwell 

Hall 
Margerison,  S.,  Calverley 
Marshall,  A.,  Otley 
Marshall,  Hy.,  Uaildon 
Marston,  James,  Otley 
Mason,  C.  Letch,  Leeds 
Mason,    Philip    B.,   J.P.,   Burton-on- 
Trent 
•Matthews  &   Brooke,   Bradford    (20^ 

and  24) 
•Maude,  Col.  Wm.  W..  Rylston 

Maude,  Wm.,  Manningham 
•Maude,  Wm.  C,  Bournemouth 
•Maw.  Wm.,  Bradford 
Mellor,  H.,  Paisley 
Metcalfe-Gibson,  Aid.  A.,  J. P.,  Raven- 
stonedale 


Metcalfe, 

Metcalfe, 

Metcalfe, 

•Metcalfe. 


as.,  Bamoldswick 
as.,  junr.,  Bamoldswick 
ohn,  Bradford 
John  Hawkridge,  J. P.,  Pate- 
ley  Bridge 
•Miles,  James.  Leeds  (4^  and  24) 
Milligan,  W.  G.,  Otley 
Mills,  F.  W.,  F.R.M.S..  Huddersfield 
Milne,  Miss  H.  A.,  Upper  Norwood 
•Milne,  S.  M.,  Calverley  House 
Mitchell,  Fred,  Leeds 
Mitchell,  Mrs.  H.,  Harrogate 
Mitchell,  Herbert,  AS. I.,  Odsal 
Mitchell,  Wm.,  Bradford 
♦Moore,  J.  W..  Bradford 
Moorhouse.  J  as.  E.,  Shipley 
Morrell.  W.  W.,  J.P.,  York 
Morrison,  Walter,  J. P.,  Malham  Tarn 
Mortimer,  Edwd.,  Halifax  (6) 
Muflf,  F.  B..  Ilkley 
Moser,  J.,  Bradford 
Muff,  F.B.,  Ilkley 
♦Myers,  Sam.  Peel,  J. P.,  Bradford 

♦Norfolk,  His  Grace  the  Duke  op. 

Earl  Marshal,  London 
♦Nay lor,  E.,  Bradford  (i) 


515 


Nesfield.  George  B.,  London 
Nevison,  C.  E  ,  Darlington 

*  Newell,  Joseph,  Pudsey 
Newton,  Wm.,  Bradford 

•Norwood.  Major  W.,  Wakefield 
Nunwick,  H.,  Keighley 

•Oxford,  Rt.  Rev.  the  Lord  Bishop 
OF,  Cuddesdon  Palace 
Oldfield.  George,  Bradford 

•Powell.  Sir  Francis  S.,  Bart.,  MP., 

Horton  Old  Hall 
•Pilkington,  Sir  G.  A..  M.P.,  Southport 
•Pudsay,  Col.  H.  Fawcett,  Hull 
•Paget,  Emily,  Skipton 

Paver-Crow,  Mrs.  E..  Boroughbridge 
•Park,  George,  Ilkley 
•Parke.  George  H.,  F.L.S..  F.G.S..  &c., 
Wakefield 

Parker,  James,  Great  Horton 
•Parkinson,  C.  H.,  Brafferton 

Parkinson,  George  S.,  Bradford 

Parkinson,  Rev.  T.,  North  Otterington 

Parsons,  W.,  F.R.G.S.,  Horsforth 
•Patchett,  Alfred,  Southport 

Patchett,  John,  Bradford 

Pattison,  Frank,  London 

Pawson,  A.  H  ,  Farnley 

Payne,  J.  B.,  Harrogate 

Peacock,  F.  G..  Cross  Hills 

Pearse,  H.,  Rochdale 

Peck,  H.  W..  Hunslet 

Pepper,  W,  F.,  Skipton  Court,  Oxon. 

Petty,  S   L..  Ulverston 
•Pickering.  E.  H.,  York  (6) 

•  Pickles,  John,  Keighley 

•Pitcher,  W.  N.  &  Co.,  Manchester  (i) 
•Pitts,  J..  Otley 

Piatt,  W.  H.,  Shipley  Moorhead 

Pocklington,  W,  H.,  Leeds 
•Pollard,  Collingwood,  Bradford  (i) 

Poole,  Richard,  Baildon 
•Popplewell,  John  B  ,  Ilkley 

Porter,  Miss.  Ilkley 

Potter,  Robert,  Halifax 
•Procter,  J.  W.,  York 
•Procter,  Richard,  Burnley 

Pullein,  C,  Rotherfield 


•♦ 


Quaritch,  Bernard,  I^ndon 


•RiPON,  Most  Hon.  the  Marquis  of, 
Studley  Royal 

Ramsden,  Sir  John.  Byram 

Randall,  Joseph,  Sheffield 

Ratclifife,  Wm.,  Newton  Kvme 

Redhead.  R..  Flam  borough 

Redmayne,  John,  Leeds 
'Reffitt,  Frank,  Bradford 

Reynell,  Rev.  Wm..  B.D..  Dublin 
•Ridley,  T.  W.,  Coatham 


•Riley-Smith.  H.  H  .  J.P..  Tadcaster 

•Rhodes,  Wm.  V..  Cleckheaton  (i) 

•Roberts,  Thomas,  Burnley 

•Robinson,  John  H.,  Bingley 
Robinson,  Mrs.  Wm.,  Sedbergh 
Robinson,  Rev.  W.,  Tadcaster 

•Robinson.  W.  P.,  Washington.  U.S.A. 
Roebuck,  Wm.  Den i son,  F.L.S.,  Leeds 
Ross.  Percival,  A.M.Inst  C.E.,  Wibaey 
Roundell,  Chas.  S.,  Nantwich 
Rowntree,  J  as.  H..  Scarborough 
Rudd.  R.  H..  Bradfoiti 

•Ryder.  Rev.  A.  D.,  M  A.,  Trowbridge 
Ryder,  J.,  Bradford 

•Save  and  Sele.  Rt.  Hon.  Lord, 
Reading 

Smith.  Sir  Swire,  Steeton 

Salmon.  Miss,  Boston  Spa 
•Sampson,  John,  York  (12) 
•Scott.  John,  junr.,  Skipton  (i) 

Senior,  Albert,  Heckmondwike 

Severs,  Dr.  Geo.,  London 
•Sewell.  Geo.  F.,  Bradford 
•Sewell.  P.  R..  Liversedge 
•Shackleton,  F.  R.,  London 

Sharp,  Rev.  Richard.  Skipton 

Sharpe,  Jacob.  Leeds 

Shaw,  Giles.  Southpprt 

Sheard.  M.,  Isle  of  Ely 

Shuflfrey.  Rev.  W.  A..  M.A..  Arncliffe 

Sill.  Alfred  H..  Redcar 
•Simpkin,  Edmd..  C.E..  Bury 

Sinclair,  J.  F..  Otley 
•Singleton,  James,  Leeds 
♦Skidmore,   Charles,   Stipendiary 

Magistrate.  Bradford 
•Slingsby.  F.  Wm..  Red  House,  York 
•Sheer,  John,  Idle 

Smith,  Alfred,  Keighley 

Smith,  E.,  Otley 
•Smith,  H.  Sutcliflfe,  Harrogate 
•Smith.  Prince.  lun..  Keighley 
•Smith,  Richard,  London,  S.W. 
•Sowden,  John  A.  M.,  Bradford 

Sowden.  W.  M.,  Bradford 

Stavert.  Rev.  Wm.  J..  M.A.,  F.S.A.. 

Bumsall 
•Stead,  John  James,  Heckmondwike 

Steavenson.   A.   L..    M.Inst.C.E.. 

Durham 
•Stephenson,  J.,  Combe  Down 
•Stokes,  John.  M.D.,  Sheffield 

Strange.  Alfred.  J. P.,  Burnley 

Streets,  J.  E..  Sifsden 
•Sugden.  Craven.  Silsden 
•Sunderland,  John.  Skipton 
•Sutclifife,  F.  J.  Ramsbottom. 

M.Inst.C.E.,  &c.,  Bradford 

Swire,  Tom,  Keighley 

Sykes,  Arthur  Firth.  Bradford 

Sykes.  Rev.  W.  S.  lV)ot,  Eskdale 


5i6 


•Tempest,  Sir  Robert  T.,  Bart.,  Tong 
Hall 

Tacey,  William  G.,  Bradford 

Taylor.  Rev.  R.  V..  Melbecks 
*Teale.  Thomas  Pridgin,  M.A.,  M.B. 
(Oxon).  F.R.S.,  &c..  Headingley 

Tempest,  Mrs.,  Broughton  Hall 

Terry,  Percival,  M.A.  (Oxon) 

Thackeray,  C.  W.,  Bradford 

Thrippleton,  John,  Leeds 

Toovey,  Rev.  Canon  Henry,  M.A. 
(Oxon),  Newton  Kyme 
•Topham,  Lupton  T.,  Lutterworth 

Tuke,  Wm.  Murray,  Saflfron  Walden 
•TurnbuU,  Thomas,  Otley 

Turner,  Benj.,  M.LA.,  Barnsley 

Twisleton,  Thomas,  Burley 

VARtEY.  John,  C.E.,  M.S. A.,  Skipton 

•Wharncliffe,  Rt.  Hon.  the  Earl 
OF,  Wortley  Hall 

♦Wharton,  Rt.  Hon.  John   L.,  M.P.. 
Bramhani 

•Waddington.  Samuel,  London  (i) 
Waddington,  T.  A.,  He  worth 
Walbank  N.  H.,  Bingley 
Waldby,  Joseph  R.,  Harrogate 
Walker.  A.  W.  Hinsley.  M.D.,  Harro- 
gate 
Walker,  John  Francis,  M.A.,  York 

♦Walker,  Henry,  Leeds  (3^  and  6) 
Walmsley,  G.  G.,  Liverpool 
Walshaw,  Thomas,  Wakefield 
Walton,  F.  F..  F.G.S.,  &c.,  Hull 
Ward,  H.  Snowden,  London 

♦Ward.  J.  Whiteley.  J.P..  Halifax 
Ward,  Thomas  F.,  Middlesbrough 

♦Ward,  W.  M.,  Scarborough 

•Wadsworth,  F.,  Cleckheaton 


Wardman,  G.,  Leeds 
Wardman.  R..  Manchester 
Wardman,  A.  B.,  Harrogate 
Wardman,  George  B.,  Leeds 
Walbank.  N.  H..  Bingley 
Watson,  Thomas,  Leeds  (6) 
Webster,  Albert,  Bradford 
Wharton,  Hiram,  Liversedge 
Whitaker,  James,  Otley 
Whitaker,  J.  H.,  Cape  Town 
Whiteley,  fas.,  Queensbury 
Whiteley,  John,  Barnoldswick 

♦Whitham,JohnHy..M.D..  Boston  Spa 
Whitwell,Wm..F.L.S.,Balham.S.W. 
Wilkinson.  T.  H..  F.R.G.S..  Horsforth 
Wilkinson,  Mrs.  M.,  Bingley 
Wilkinson.  Thos.,  Manningham 
Wilkinson,  Wm.,  Bishop  Auckland 
Willans.  F.,  Edinburgh 
Williamson.  Councillor  T.,  Bradford 
Wilman,  Wm.  A.,  Bradford 

•Wilson,  Bernard.  M.A..  Sedbergh 
Wilson,  Harold  L,  M.A.,  Leeds 
Wilson,  John   H..  J.P..  F.R.Met.S.. 

Harrogate 
Wilson,  M.  A.,  Headingley 

♦Wilson.  J .  R.  Robinson.  Leeds 
Wilson.  S.  E.,  Manningham 
Wilton,   Rev.  Canon,  M.A.,  Londes- 

borough 
Winterburn.  George.  Bolton  (a) 
Woodcock,  Henry  B.,  Bradford 
Woodd.  Rev.  T.  Basil,  Oughtershaw 

Hall 
Woolley.  Alfred,  Bradford 


Worsfold.  Rev.  J.  N..  M.A..  Haddlesey 
Wright,  James.  Keighley  (2) 
•Wright,  Aid.  Saml.,  J.P.,  Bradford  (i) 


Wright,  James.  Keighley  (2) 
*  Wright,  Aid.  Saml.,  J. P.,  Bri 
♦Wurtzburg,  Aid.  John,  J.P,  Leeds 


517 


INDEX    OF    SURNAMES. 


Aba,  Abba.  220 
Aberfbrd.  84 
Abergavenny,  407 
Acaster,  274 
Acclom,  47,  182 
Acgfrith,  346P 
Adams,  473n 
Adamson,  190 
Addinell.  327,  328 
Adinsall,  59 
Adulph.  3460 
iClfflaeda.  iElfled,  346P 
idfwine,  346P 
idle.  346P 
iConfled,  448 
Aese,  193 
Agar.  168 
Ahlfrith,  346P 
Alan.  241.  472 
Alanson,  32,  404 
Albemarle,  459.  462,  465 
Albini.  334 
Alcfrith,  448 
Alcuin,  346 
Aldburgh.  Aldeburgh,  164, 

465,  466,  471P,  474.  475, 

480.  481 
Aldene,  106 
Aldersley.  296 
Aldfrith,  364P 
Aldhelm.  337 
Aldridge,  174 
Aldun,  354 

Alexander  (Pope),  397, 490 
Alfred  (King),  204,  467n 
Allbutt,  235 

Allen,  126,  190,  191,  280 
Allison,  222,  417P 
Allsopp.  442 

Alselm,  331,  334.  349.  350 
Alselm,  107 
Altaripa,  92 
Aluin.  139 
Aluuard,  487 
Ambrosius,  446 
Ammitt.  103 
Amvas,  403 
Anderson ,  293 
Anderton,  183.  196,  452 
Andrew,  456 


Anlaby,  32 

Anlaf,  237.  464 

Anne.  394 

Antoninus,  231 

Appleby,  183 

Appleton,  483 

Arches,    Arcis,    107,    139, 

140.  I55»  158.  159.  169. 

312,  313,  365,  376.  388. 

401,  421,  425.  453,  472 
Arcubus  (Bowes),  420 
Arghom,  162,  387 
Armstrong,  325 
Armitage.  Armytage,  404, 

494n.  506.  507P 
Arthington.  Ardington.  317 

490,  491,492,  493p,494p, 

495P.  497P.  500.  504 
Arundel,  430 

Ashbridge,  327 

Ashby,  87 

Ashford,  190 

Ash  ton,  319 

Ash  town,  221,  407 

Aske,  40.  74,  85,  i69p,  181. 
182,  255,  256,  337 

Ask  with,  142.  144 

Astley,  481 

Athelric,  346P 

Athelstan,  28,  30,  44,  204 

Atherton,  467 

Atkinson.  Atkynson,  131, 
158,  274,  299,  339.  392, 
395.414.415.4i6p.4i7p, 

428,  435n.  460,  473n.  505 
Atlay.  88 
Atterton,  485P 
Ayr,  Ayres,  93,  249 

Babthorpe,  71,  181 
Backhouse,  294,  307 
Bacon.  85 
Badman,  323 
Bagnall,  507P 
Baildon,  503n 
Bailey,  302,  303 
Baines,  191,  223.  4i4n 
Bakester,  230 
Baldwin.  4i5n 
Balliol.  242,  330,  470,  473 


Balne.  193 
Banaster.  233 
Bancroft,  303 
Banks.  4i2n.  437 
Bantoft,  36 
Barber,  32 
Bard,  Barda,  432 
Bardsey,  432n.  456 
Barker,    Barcar,    Bercar 

129,  130.  190.  244.  249. 

230,  270,  291,  292,  294. 

295.  323.  433 
Barkestone,  92 

Bamaby,  310 

Barnard,  426n 

Barr,  3070 

Bartendale.  308 

Barton.  114.  130 

Barwick,    39,    i69p.   317, 

319.  321,  322.  323.  324, 

326,  374 
Basci,  Bascy,  167,  168 
Bassett,  112 
Bates.  4i2n.  437 
Bath,  Bishop  of,  463 
Batherton,  249 
Batman,  91 
Battersby,  no,  223 
Batty,  292,  293,  303 
Baynes.  S9,  93.94.  "3 
Beaconsneld,  71 
Beale,  378 
Bean,  131,  306,  323 
Beaufort,  73,  199 
Beaumont,  108,  109.  no, 

III,  122.  123,  181,  336 
Beckett.  140.  131 
Beckwith,    132.    168.  449. 

450 
Bedale,  278 
Bede,   194.  231.  343.  346. 

446n,  447 
Beeston,  Beiston,  66,  498 
Begon,  27 
Bell.  279,  324,  402 
Bellbroke,  302 
Bellew.  Belewe.  Bella  Aqua 

335P.  389.  422,  427 
Bellhouse,  Bellas,  213. 280. 
283.  296,  297P 


51  8 


Bellingham,  467 

Bel  ton,  51 

Bennet,  133,  223 

Benson,  405,  453,  456 

Benyon.  440,  450 

Berengar,  491 

Berkeley,  468 

Berning.  492 

Berry,  4i8n 

Besant,  86 

Bethell,  211,  314 

Bevercotes,  379,  380P 

Bew,  59 

Bewyke,  339 

Bickerdike,  128 

Bickley,  72 

Bie,  64 

Bigland.  52 

Bingley,  Benygley,  Bynge- 

ley,  190,  492,  500.  501 
Bingley,  Lord,38i,  405, 406, 

4i6p,  453.  456.  458 
Bilbrough,  302 
Bil  burgh,  172 
Billis,  91 
Binns,  494P 
Birdsall,  98 
Birne,  Byrne,  91,  4i6p 
Blackburn,  54,  501 
Blackie,  27 
Blacknell.  93 
Blackstone,  143,  156,  249 
Bladen,  114,  128,  130,  213, 

338 
Blacktoft,  278 
Blancherde,  303,  393 
Blancmonster,  336 
Bland,  218 
Blaydes,  276 
Blayney,  128 
Bloom,  225 
Blunt.  404 
Blythe,  176 
Boan,  208 
Boardman,  324 
Bold.  92 
Bolton,  84,  253 
Bolton,  Prior  of,  64 
Boone.  323 
Booth,  125 
Borcher,  249 
Borwick,  53 
Bostock,  190,  191 
Bosun,  84 

Bosworth,  21  in,  232n 
Bouchier,  81 
Boulter,  472 
Bowen,  196 
Bower.  152,  207 
Bowes.  257.  261 
Bowet.  33.  42,  125 
Bownas,  327,  410,  419 


Boyle,  102,  313 

Brackstone,  204 

Bradley,  264,  276,  304,  305 

Braime.  231,  435 

Braithwaite,  85,  225 

Bramhope,  492 

Bramley.  278 

Brandesby,  184 

Bray,  316,  354 

Brayshaw,  129 

Breant,  462P 

Breary,  196,  207 

Breguswith,  346P 

Bretagne,  335P 

Brett,  236 

Brewer,  32,  242 

Brigg,  496 

Bright,  346 

Brinkel,  366 

Brinton,  392 

Britain,  Earl  of,- 161 

Brito,  124,  136 

Briw,  465 

Broch,  122 

Brockett,  1 10,  1 1 1, 1 13,  120, 

128,  t29,  133.  366 
Brogden,  396 
Bromet,  275,  298 
Bromfield,  215 
Brook, 196 
Brooksbank, 329,  352,  354, 

358 
Brown,  55,  134,  217,  243, 

283.  440 
Browne.    348,  404,    448n, 

467 
Brotherton,  495 
Bruce,  Brus,  156,  163,  169, 

242.  335P.  386, 388,  389, 

395.  402.  422.  42s.  436, 

437.  453.  470 
Bruce.  Dr.,  445 

Brun,  91 

Bruyere,  430 

Bryan,  84 

Buchan,  109 

Buck.  95.  352 

Buckingham,  Duke  of,  1 1 1 , 

112,  168 
Bull,  94,  98 
Bullock,  51 
Bulmer,  256 
Bunnie,  132,  140 
Burdon,  366 
Burford,  169P 
Burke,  465n,  468,  507n 
Burleigh,  368 
Burley,  325,  500 
Burne.  222 
Burton,  72,   123,  161,  337, 

361.    453n,    49in.    4920, 

499" 


Busfeild,  415,  4i6p,  417P 
Bushell,  169P 
Busli,  123 
Bute,  73 
Butler,  169 
Byng,  126 
Byngham.  124,  221 
Byron.  Lord,  457 

Caisneto,  462P 

Calamy,  357 

Call,   Calle.   84,   85,    249. 

270.  314 
Galium,  266.  283 

Calthorpe,  162.  387 

Calverley,  237,  259,  448n 

Calx,  Caux,  334,  350 

Camera,  90,  91,  97 

Camden,  231,  335,  447,  474 

Campbell  (Lord),  469. 478n 

Cantilupe,  432.  465 

Canute.  240,  452 

Capronnier,  186 

Capstick,  456 

Caradoc.  197 

Cardigan.  Earl  of,  284 

Carey.  437,  453 

Carlisle,  Lord,  214 

Carlisle,  Wm.,  Bishop  of. 

432 
Carlyton.  502 
Carr,  199,  473 
Carruthers,  357.  495 
Carry  1.  394 
Carter.  109,  221,  296 
Cartwright,  495n 
Carville,  187,  226 
Catelyn,  278 
Cattail,  190 
Cavendish.  37 
Cawood.  51,  323 
Caythorpe,  395 
Cecil.  378 

Cerdic,  Ceretic,  346 
Cerf.  114,  159 
Chadwick,  26on 
Chaloner,  128.  i69p,  317. 

370.  372.  373.  479 
Chamberlayn.  59 

Chambers.  390,  391.  473n 

Chamont,  Calvo  Monte, 

156 
Chapelyn,  64.  91 
Chapman,  169P.  270,  296 
Chaucer,  281,  303 
Chetel.  63 
Chetwynd.  338.  343 
Cheworth,  502 
Chichester,  151 
Childers.  175 
Cholmley.  126.  169P 
Christie,  loi 


519 


Clapham,  84.  325,  368 
Clark,  237,  428.  451 
Clarke.  58.  59.  61, 118. 190. 

274.  279.  49in.  505 
Clarkson.  330 
Clay.  74,  115 
Clayton.  153.  178.  201 
Cleasby.  313 
Clere.  161  . 
Clements,  120 
Clerk.  366 
Cleveland,  Cliveland,  267, 

279,  284 
Clifford.  126,  481 
Clough.  169.  211,  393 
Clyfton,  279 
Clynton,-257 
Cnut,  334 
Coates.    162,    169P,   297p, 

485P.  505 
Cochrane,  441 

Cockayne,  73.  196 

Cocker,  297P 

Cocket.  no 

Cockshott.  299 

Coke,  496 

Cokesford,  250 

Colbeck,  294 

Cole.  85,  86.  87 

Colepepper.  70 

Colhome.  187 

Colingham,  253 

Colley.  314 

Collingwood.  169P.  237. 

448n 
Collinson.  169 
Col  ton.  109 

Congreve.  426.  457,  458n 
Constable.  195,  256,  380P 
Constantine,  265.  289,  384, 

446 
Constantius.  384 
Consul.  215 
Conteville,  401 
Conyers.  211,  493P 
Conyngham,  198 
Cook.  207 

Cooke.  348.  355.  359 
Cookson,  152.  169P,  4i6p 
Cooper,  507P 
Copley,  274 
Corbet,  185 
Corbrigge.  31,  33 
Corlase,  374 
Cornwall.  Earl  of.  67 
Comwallis.  485P 
Cotesworth.  450 
Cottam.  4i7p,  418 
Coupland,  210 
Courcy,  Curcy,  462P,  477, 

479.  491 
Courtney,  462P 


Cowf)er,  391 

Cowton,  190 

Cox,  87,  225 

Cradock,  189,  197 

Cranmer,  496 

Creskeld,   479.  492,  499, 

501.  502 
Cressor.  208 
Creyke,  137.  154 
Crodack.  210 
Croft.  470P 
Croiole,  59 
Croker,  189 
Cromwell.    146,    149.   355, 

357.  501.  502n 
Crossbye  85 
Crossdale,  279 
Crosley,  Crossley,  279. 306, 

429.  435 
Crosthwaite.  138,  206,  408 
Crow.  438 
Crucem,  301 
Cryol.  432 
Cuffley.  297P 
Cullen,  196 
Cullingworth,  225 
Cummin,  109 
Curthose.  Curthance.  50 
Corwen,  163.  169P 
Cutler,  472 
Curzon,  Roper-,  417P 

Dacrb,  Lord,  Dakar,  214, 

215.  427 
Dalby,  102,  443,  446 

Dale.  356.  357 

Dallamore.  323 

Dal  ton.  134 

Danby.  116,  181 

Daniel.  323,  325 

Dannock.  32 

Danyl,  316 

Dapifer.  365.  366 

Darcy.  256.  257,  278,  355, 

362 
Darknall.  148 
Darlington,  128 
Darwin,  497,  506,  508.  509 
Dautry,  Alta  Ripa.  92.  93. 

loi 
Davis.  27 
Dawes.  150,  439 
Dawson.   223.   255,   276, 

»89.  294,  312.  344 
Day.  49,  56,  87.  120 
Deans,  315 
Den  by.  431 
Denison,  186.  198.  481 
Denison,  Beckett-,  151 
Denmark,   Prince   George 
.    oi,  373 
Dent,  461 


Denton,  456 

Depeden,  351,  360,  361, 423 

Derby,  in 

Despencer,  220,  226 

Devonshire,  102,  435,  458n 

Dibb,  323,  324,  325 

Dicksonson,  59 

Diconson.  274 

Dighton,  59 

Diker,  91 

Dixon.  4o6n.  418 

Dodd,  418 

Dodsley.  233 

Dodson.  295 

Dodsworth,  78.   330.   467. 

478n,  481.  493pn 
Dolman,  67 
Drake,  136.  r6i.  228.  342, 

401,  472n 
Dresure,  no 
Driffield,  253,  291 
Dryden,  457 
Dryver,  174 
Ducie.  Earl  of,  441 
Duckett,  466n,  468 
Duff.  507P 
Duffield.  61 
Dugdale,  123,  336.  379 
Dunbar,  225 
Duncombe,  369.  372 
Dunn,  55 
Dunne.  507P 
Dun  well.  450.  505 
Durham,  507P 
Durrant,  434 
Dutton.  128 
Dyson,  235 

Eadfrith,  346P 
Eadulf.  346P 
Eamson,  450 
Eanbald,  204 
Eanflaeda,  346P 
Eastburn,  479 
Eastman.  288 
Ebba.  232 
Ebchester,  84 
Ecgfrida.  334 
Ednel.  253 
Edwin.  Eadwin.  203,  346, 

447 
Egmanton,  253 

Egremont,    Earl   of,   278, 

3^7 
Eldon.  85 

Eldred.  205 

Elfrida.  467n 

Elkenton,  316 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  40,  172. 

258.  304.  374.  375 
Ellis.    108,   208,   225,  324, 

351.395.  427".  45»n 


520 


Ellys.  391 

Elmhirst,  423 

Elsley,  84,  85,  88 

Elston,  49 

Elyot,  47211 

Emett.  225 

Emmett.  419 

Emsley,  297P 

England.  301 

Epworth,  293 

Erfast,  166 

Ernui,  Emuin,  106,  139 

Errington,  iii 

Erskine.  87 

Essex,  Earl  of,  465 

Estwicke,  94 

Esyngwold,  253 

Ethelred,  119 

Ethelwold,  474n 

Etton,  162.  174,  387.  394. 

395 
Etty,  299,  300 

Evans.  235n 

Ewald,  263 

Eyle,  4i9n 

Fabro,  249.  250 

Fairbaim.  507P 

Fairbourn,  131 

Fairfax,   11 1.  1 13-16,  137, 

146.  i49n,  153-176,  259- 

61.  312.  317.  3»i-7.  342, 

363.  373.  4»8.  494-5 
Fairfax  of  America,  170-2, 

318 

Fairfax    Arms,    129,    162, 

•74.  37a.  383.  395 
of  Bilbrough.  151,  165, 

169.  170,  175,  215 

Brian,  113,  126.  149 

Charles,  59,  160,  172 

of  Gilling,  386.   391, 

394.  395 
Henry,  125,   133,   136, 

319.  38' 
Pedigree.  169 

Rob«*t.  113,  162,  168. 

172.  3051  3i7n»  327, 
368-74 
Thomas,  iii.  114,  132, 

133.    148'    >65<    168, 
173-4,  259,  368,  381, 

495 
of  Walton,   160,    169. 

34a,  386-91.  394-6 

William,  no,  114. 128, 

i29n,  130.  132,  133, 
146-50.    156,    161-3, 
182,  317.  322-5.  368, 
386 
Fairholt.  189 
Fallow.  214 


Farmon.  464 

Farrer,  276 

Fauconberg.  141,  143,  144, 

159,  422 
Favel.  32n 
Fawcett,  393 
Fawkes,  496 
Fawthorp>e,  96 
Feamley,  481 
Featherstone.  49 
Ferguson,  257 
Fentiman.  196 
Fenton.  90.  97,    loi.    102. 

296.  298 
Fenwicke.  93 
Femelev,  195 
Ferrana.  Farand.  93,  96, 

391,  4i5,4i7p 
Ferrars.  365.  408 
Feryman,  no 
Feversham.  407.  442 
Field,  85,  88 
Fielden,  Feilden,  178,  189, 

190,  199,  201,  207,  209, 

235.  393.  396 
Fiendagh,  432 
Filliter,  22 
Finch,  184 
Fisher,  176 

Fitz  Alan,  330,  334.  335Pt 
336,  399 

Aucher,  423 

Booth,  366 

Duncan,  4610 

Gerald.  Gerold.Gcrard 

462P,  465,  477,  491 

Henry,  423 

Herbert.  140 

Hugh.  91,  399.  47op 

Richard,  70,  91 

Reinfrid.  467 

Robert,  90 

Thomas,  91 

Walter.  91 

Warren,  422 

William.  71,  91,  466 

Flamville,  422 

Flaxton.  423 

Fleta,  107 

Fletcher,  289, 312, 417P,  438 

Folifait,  395 

Foliot,  143 

Fonblanque,  495P 

Forne,  179 

Fortibus,  140 

Foster,  292,  294,  295,  303, 

308, 424n,  438. 469n.  492n 
Forster.  Arnold-,  97.  370 
Forster,  85.  86 
Fortescue,  71 
Fossard,  107.  155,  377,  401, 

402.  403 


I'^owkes.  402 

Fowler.  77 

Fox,  Bourne-,  298 

Fox,  81,  92,  169,  285 

Fox,  Lane-,  81.  372,  381, 

392,  393^  405.  406,  407, 
408,  409.  418.  453 

Frank,  Franks,  42,  481 

Freeman,  195,  350 

Fretwell,  299 

Frere,  249,  256 

Friston,  Fryston,  351 

Fritzner,  313 

Fulk,  Fulco.  140,  141 

Furmin,  91 

Furnival.  Lord.  36a 

Gage,  362 
Gale,  123 
Gamel,  61 
Gamelbar,  106 
Gargrave,  40,  257 
Garnett.  225 
Garraway,  197 
Gascoigne,    76,    94,    160, 

181.  183,  197.  221.  226. 

246,  35«.  368,  403,  412. 

460  466,  468,  469,  47 1  p, 

480,  481,  494p,  505 
Gaunt,  Gant,  69,  121,  241. 

242,  462P,  470,  475 
Gawthorpe.  222 
Gavnesburgh,  274 
Geller,  297P,  4x8 
Gent,  121,  134 
George  IV.,  319 
Gibson,  231,  458 
Giffard,  30,  398 
Gilchrist,  351 
Giles,  225 
Gilpin,  190 
Gisbome,  187 
Glanville,  377 
Glendour.  468 
Glenton,  377 
Glover,  494 
Goldsborough,        Goldes- 

burgh,   492,  493,    494P, 

501,  502,  S03.  S04 
Godebywe,  84 
Godefrid,  106 
Godmund,  232 
Godwin,  420 
Gooch,  392 
Good.  132 
Goodall,  396,  4i6p 
Goodricke,  95,  263,  406 
Gossip,  423.  424,  427 
Gough,  81,  481 
Gower,  73 
Graa,  159 
Graham,  4580 


521 


Grainger,  208 

Gramary,  Grammarie.  220, 

226 
Grant,  59,  199 
Grantley,  312 
Grave,  359,  391 
Gray,  46,  92,  loi,  293,  317, 

389 
Grayne,  270 
Green.  129,  ^i^n,  485P 
Greenfield,  31,  91,  190,  279 
Greenwood,  190,  434,  435, 

467n 
Gregory.  Pope,  269 
Grey,  335P,  489 
Greystock,  Baron,  470P 
Griffin,  183 
Griffith,  507P 
Grim.  193,  464 
Grindal,  40 
Gros,  46 2p 
Groves,  225 
Grundy,  473 
Grymeston,  250 
Guldriffi-e,  462P 
Gundreda,  334 
Gunter,  357,  440,  449,  450 
G>vynn.  449 
Gyrling,  279,  369 

Hadrian,  265.  412 
Haget,  330,  334,  336.  350, 

SSL  359.  360,  397.  399 
Hague,  298 
Haigh,  202,  237,  287.  346, 

347,  352.  360,  410,  447n, 

448,  461,  464 
Hailes,  496 
Hailstone,    189,   378,    399, 

428 
Hale,  479 

Halifax,  Viscount,  292 
Hall,  59,  192,  496 
Hallam,  39 
Halliley,  59.  102 
Haln.  502 

Halselin,  Halselyn.  334 
Halton,  123 
Hammond,   95,    114,    181, 

205,  206,  496 
Handcock,  486 
Hankins,  507}) 
Harcourt.  134,  137,  473 
Hardcastle,  297p,  480, 494P 
Hardicors,  249,  256 
Hardinge,  72 
Hardraada,  232 
Harewood,   87.    329,    341, 

407,  408.  409,  462P.  472, 

476,  479n,  482,  486.  496 
Hargrove.  123 
Harold,  King,  63,  239 


Harris,  128,  192,  273,  298 
Harrington,      Haryngton, 

180,  181 
Harrison,  202,  409 
Harrowby,  71,  72,  73p,  82 
Harsnett,  46,  58,  59 
Hartley,  48,  294,  307,  429 
Hartstrong,  485P 
Harwood,  501 
Hastings,    164,    182,   200, 

423,  4*5*  4*6,  428,  449, 

454,  458,  461 
Haswell,  399 

Hatfield,  424,  428 
Hatton,  395 
Hawarden,  484.  485 
Hawke,  114,  130.  212.  213, 

218,  338 
Hawkesbury,  395,  495n 
Hawkesworth.    283,  493p, 

495P.  502 
Hawkins,  461 
Haworth,  323 
Hay,  357 
Haygarth,  357 
Haywood,  179 
Head,  279 
Healey,  344,  460 
Heame,  400 
Heath,  374 
Heber,  190 
Heir,  56 
Helena,  384 
Helm,  64 
Hemington,  428 
Hemmingthwaite,  59 
Henneage.  184 
Heptonstall.  326 
Hepworth,  364 
Herbert,  368 
Hereric,  345,  346P 
Hereswith,  346P 
Herleva,  401 
Hertlington,  402 
Herwich,  49  3  p 
Hetherington,  303 
He  we,  391 
Hewitt,  225 
Hewley,  Lady,  287 
Heworth,  274 
Hey,  293 
Heylin,  262n 
Heywood.    211,   261.   285, 

287.  3S6 
Hick,  223,  225 
Hickes,  494P 
Higdon.  206 
Higginbotham,  190 
Hilda,  56 
Hiley,  333,  338,  340,  344. 

352,  392,  396.  407,  4ion 
Hill,  115,  312 


Hillom,  222 

Hilton,  108 

Hird.  4i6p,  418 

Hirst,  225 

Hitch.  283 

Hobson,  567P 

Hodgson,  26,  60,  121,  131, 

190,  208,  235,  290 
Hoffman,  420 
Hoghwyk,  92 
Holden,  74,  113,  151,  152 
Holland,  180 
Holmden,  82 
Holmes,  168.  202 
Holmshed,  30.  35 
Holroyd.  455,  456 
Holte,  279 
Hoperton,  432,  433 
Hopkinson.  22 
Hopwood,  134, 225.285. 293 
Homer,  323 
Horsetona,  490 
Hotspur,  253 
Houseman,  59,  113.  122 
Howard,  394 
Howden,   Lord,   189.   192, 

197.  198,  199,  200.  201, 

202 
Howell,  289 
Hoveton.  278 
Hoyle.  56 
Hucke,  488 
Huddlestone,  47  ip 
Hudleese,  303 
Hudson,  161,  323 
Hughes.  308 
Hulot,  423 

Hungate,  40.  219,  278,  391 
Hunsinghome,  278 
Hunt,  492 
Hunter,  37,  123.  202,  291, 

297p,  317,  402,  495n 
Huntingdon,  Earl  of,  426 
Hutchinson,  303 
Hyde,  424 

Ibbitson,  303 

Ilkeley,  Ilkton,  Ilketon. 

459,  460 
lllingworth,  152 
Ingal,  435 
Ingham,  244.  287 
Ingleby,  im,  159,  329.494P 
Ireland,  305 
Irwin,  321 
Isaacson,  loi 
Ivonies.  270 

Jackson.  87,  222.  261,  263, 

370^391.  396.  426 
Jake,  503 

James,  417P 

2K 


522 


[aques,  74,  131 
[ames  IV.  of  Scotland,  255 
[efferson,  324 
[enkins,  115 
[enkyns,  4o6n 
fessop,  344 
[ewef,  477 
[ewison,  328 
[obson,  208 
[ohn,  King.  243 
John,  Pope,  398 
[ohnson,    208,    225,    414. 
4i6p,  504 

Jolif,  91,92 

Jones,   22,    100,    loi,   280, 
431, 44on,  474n.  479, 492n 
Julian,  446 

Kaberry.  278 

Katherton,  316 

Kaye,  150,  190,  457 

Keats,  509 

Kemblc,  333 

Kemp,  Kempe,  41,  42,  125, 

316 
Kendall,  26,  113,  X15,  213, 

218 
Kennet,  267 
Kent,  Duchess  of,  473 
Kenyon,  4i6p 
Kershaw,  297P 
Ketel,  467 
Kidd,  304 
Kighley.  503,  504 
Killom,  84 
Kilvert,  334 
King  of  Scots,  335P 
Kinton,  284 
Kitchen,  190 
Kitchingman.  326 
Kirkby,    Kirkeby,   Kirby, 

108,  183,  250,  298 
Knapton,  460 
Kneller,  162 
Knight,  190 
Knowles,  189,  199 
Knowsthorpe,  94 
Kyme,  301,  312,  314,  3x6, 

365.  366,  368 
Kyng.  144 

Lackland,  437 

Lacy,   Laci,   63,   75,    179. 

192,  194.  210,  220,  437 
Lally,  189 

Lambert.  93,  295,  471P 
Lamplugh,  125 
Lanaria,  500 
Lancaster,  279,  422,  488 
Lane,  406.  428 
Langdale.  44on 
Langelegh,  432 


Langton.  54,  92,  146,  i8i, 

194 
Lascelles,  Laceles,  Lascel. 

Lasceles,  La  Seel  or  de 

Sigillo.  143    469m,  472, 

481 
Latham.  70,  144 
Laugh  ton,  432 
Lawley,  439 
Lawson,  117,  222 
Lawton,  270 
Laycock,  131,  325 
Lay  ton,  283,  47  ip 
Leadbeater,  38op 
Leadman,  214,  268,  354 
Leafe,  121 

Leconfield,  278.  434 
Lee,  59,  204,  357,  424 
Leedes,  Ledes.  Leede,  184, 

187,  210,  211,  212,  250, 

270 
Leeke,  373 
Legh,  403,  404 
Leigh,  471P 
Leighton,  257,  485P 
Leland,   26,  27,   122.   164, 

206.  214.  233,  362 
Lelay,  350 
Lelleia,  269,  277 
Lemaine,  319 
Leo,  Pope,  63 
Lewis,  423,  453P,  458,  472 
Lewyn,  121 
Leyland,  485P 
Lifford,  4op,  71 
Ligulf,  106.  107,  240,  334, 

401.  452,  453 
Lilbum,  184 
Lincoln,  Earl  of,  64 
Lindsay,  120 
L'Isle,  de  Insula,  de  L'Isle, 

370,  465,  474  478,  484 
Lister,  259,  456 
Liversedge,  56,  74,  208 
Londesborough,  Lord.  186, 

187,  189,  191,  202,  207, 

258,  288 
Longley,  224 

Louis  IV.  of  Bavaraia,  461 
Lou  vain,  242 
Love.  152 
Lovel,  III 
Lowde,  85 
Lowth,  84 
Lowther,  485P 
Lomax,  72 
Lucius,  Pope,  397 
Lucy,  125,  164,  351,  470P 
Lumby,  91,  471P 
Lumsden,  417P 
Lund,  59,  425 
Lupton,  468 


Lupus,  128 

Luttrell,  Luterel,  LuterelL 

175.  465.  489.  490 
Lyle,  48 

Lyly.  109 

Lyndley.  47  ip 

Lythegra3mes,  r94 

McLea.  266 

Maddock,  276 

Madug.  347 

Maffett,  414 

Magnus.  378 

Maitland,  283  332 

Malbis.  Malebisse,  28,  162, 

163,  174-  387 
Mallet,  63.  75,  107, 108,  241 
Mallinson,  460 
Mallory,  Malore,  194.  377 
Malteby,  84 
Mammatt.  56 
Manning,  Archbishop,  288 
March,  168 
Mare.  405.  489 
Margerison,  259 
Markham.    113,   114,   125, 

126,  131,   137,  149,  150, 

151,  160,  172,  174.  182. 

226,  227,  305,  315,  317, 

368,  373 
Marsden.  136,  298 
Marshall,  72,  178,  231,  252, 

253,  277,  289,  294,  366, 

372,  409.  424,  432 
Marthley,  459,  460 
Martin,  172 
Marton,  66 
Martyll,  274 
Marvel,  146,  176 
Mary.  Queen  of  Scots,  43in 
Mason,  226.  315 
Massee,  311 
Massey,  190 
Mathew.  40,  382P 
Maude,  Montalt,  Mohaut, 

380P,  459.  460,  484,  485P, 

499 
Mauleverer,  403,  455,  457, 

493P 
Mauley,  Molalacu,  162. 377 

387,  402 
Ma  we,  no 

Mawson,  451,  452,  458 
Maxwell,  218 
Medhurst.  450 
Melton,   Archbishop.  124, 

270 
Merch,  140 
Merston,  340 
Meschines,  462P,  465 
Metcalfe,  175,  399,  507 
Metham,  367 


5^3 


Meyer,  56 
Miall,  5020 
Michelson,  206 
Middleton,  49,  92,  182. 206, 

304,  402,  468,  47 1  p,  502 
Midgley.  308,  458 
Milbank,  319 
Milbum.  273 
Miles.  4190 
Milford,  194 
Mill  24 
Mills,  190 
Milner,  74,  86,  87,  1 13,  120, 

125,  126,  128,  133,  149, 

153?   154-   170-   175'  222, 

296,  5^5 
Mitchell.  297p.  496.  498 
Monk.  149 
Montacute,  180 
Montagu,  338,  357,  435 
Montfort,  190,  278 
Moor,  189,  485P,  499 
Moorhouse,  296,  298 
Moreby,  47 
Morevill,  436,  456 
Morley,  286,  295.  296.  301, 

324.  460 
Morrell,  56 
Morris,  273 
Morritt,  52,  53,  74.  75,  85, 

157 
Mortain,  107,  155,  365,  401, 

487,  488 
Mortimer.  167 
Morville.  449 
Moscrip,  4i2n 
Motteram,  59,  95 
Mounsey,  496 
Mountain,  31,  293,  306 
Mountaigne,  40,  49,  52.  58, 

59,  60,  61,  495P 
Mowbray,    159,    169.   252, 

334'  336,  351.  395.  422, 
436,  448,  453,  480,  481 

Movser,  120.  132.  1^9 

Mulgrave.    Earl  of,   129, 
169P 

Murray,  462P 

Musgrave.  468 

Mustel,  Musteile,  488,  501 

Naylor,  202,  458 

Neile,  172 

Nelson.  26,  174,  195 

Nennius,  230 

Nesfield,  201 

Neve  432n 

Neville,  Nevile  33,  34,  125, 

144,  162,  164,   180,    181. 

187.  194.  195.  256.   266, 

337-  351.  40^'  4«i-  494P» 
495P 


Nevison.  Nevinson,  227,386 
Newby,  99,  102 
Newburgh,  242 
Newcastle,  Earl  of,  388 
Newark  47 
Newell,  223 
Newmarch  488 
Newnham,  72 
Nicholas,  277,  403 
Nicholas,    Pope,   83,    no, 

140.  340  352  369 
Nicholls  304  331.  413 
Nicholman.  206 
Nicholson.  44   49.  56  190, 

206,  297p,  483 
Nixon,  137 
Nobel,  133 
Noel,  507P 
Norham,  274 
Norman,  72 
Norman VI He,  249,  250,  291, 

314 
Northumberland,  37,  467 

Norton,  51,  168,   174  175, 

256,  257 
Noyer,  235 

O'Brien,  196.  258,  290 

Oglethorpe,    Occlesthorp, 

Oclestorp,   Ocklesthorp, 

Okelestorp,    Okilsthorp, 

40.  84,  174,  263,  281,  282, 

283,  374^  375,  377.  378' 
379.  380P,  381,  382P,  402, 

405n,  456.  467,  485P 
Odard,  128 
Odo.  402,  488 
Olaf,  Onlaf,   Onlof,   237 

239,  240,  464 
Oley.  137 
Oliver,  109,  120,  130,  154, 

313 
O'Neale,  128 
Orange,  Prince  of,  116 
Orgar,  467n 
Orm,  421 
Orton,  190 
Osburne,  496 
Osmund,  90 
Osraed,  346P 
Ostler,  190 
Oswi,  447,  448,  449 
Oswin,  Auswini,  Onswini, 

346P,  447.  448,  450 
Oughtred,  156 
Outwood,  324 
Owun,  464 
Oxenbridge,  93 
Oxley,  352 
Oxon,  77 
Oykumbe.  366 


Paganel,  Paynel,  167, 

173.  376,  377'  403,  4^P- 
477,  486.90 

Page,  170.  428 

Paine,  225 

Palmer,  133 

Palmes,  485P 

Parke,  279 

Parker,  96,   100,  124.  292. 

336 
Parkinson,  292 
Pathome,  278 
Patrington,  278 
Paulinus.  347 
Paulyn.  X14 
Paver,  437.  438 
Pawson,  172 
Peacock,  184 
Peacopp,  348 
Pease,  191 
Pearse,  89 
Pearson,  60,  85,  136,  231, 

356 

Peel,  226,  286 

Pell,  107,  332 

Pemberton,  297P 

Percival,  71 

Percy,  84,   106,    107,    108, 

121,  123,  125,  142,    143, 

164,  187,  215,  238,   240. 

241,  242,  243,  244,   245, 

246,  247,  252,  253,   254. 

256,  258,  260,  266,   268, 

270.  277,  312.  315.  332. 

349.  J50,  365-  378,  430- 

431 
Perks  357 

Pettye,  496 

Peytevin.  370 

Philibert,  362 

Phillips.  73,  138 

Pickering,    196,  341,  342, 

481 

Piers,  Peares,  42,  60 

Peirse,  505 

Pilkington.  151.  215 

Pipard,  462P 

Pipe,  399 
Pitt  71 

Plesynton,  144 
Plumpton,    182,    183,   210, 

360,  494P 
Pollard,  249,  270 
Popham,  Ley  borne-  149 
Popilton,  278 
Porter.  84 

Potter,  208,  276,  298,  339 
Pouil,  500 
Prest,  49.  5S 
Preston,  190,  225 
Priestley,  417P 
Procter,  443.  444,  446,  496 


524 


Proctor,  280 
Ptolemy,  230 
Pulhowe,  278 

Raby,  434 

Radclyff,  279 

Radley,  190 

Radnor,  Earl  of,  472 

Radulf.  237 

Raine.  124,  255 

Ramsay,  334 

Ramsden,    120,   226.   275, 

276,  277,  313 
Raper,  226,  278 
Ratclifife.  157.  496 
Rawden,  58,  59 
Rawson,  195,  292 
Ravenscroft,  59 
Rayner,  109 
Read,  4580 
Redman,    Redmayn,    79, 

466,  467,  468,  469,  47op, 

480,  481,  484 
Redebume,  278 
Redvers,  462P,  465 
Reinfrid,   Fitz-,  350,  365, 

422,  467 
Reygate,  377 
Reynard,  58 
Reynolds,  120,  479n 
Rhodes,    Rodes.    59,    187, 

2741  275,  279,  283,  434, 

435.  505»  506.  507P.  509 
Ricall,  85 

Richardson,    59,    85,    106. 

187.  312.  396.  417P 
Ricroft,  279 
Rigton,  376 
Ripplingham,  84 
Ritson,  123 
Rivers,  Pitt-,  405n 
Robert,  84 
Roberts,  93,  169P 
Robin  Hood,  122,  123 
Robinson,  53,  74,  82.  84, 

280,  293,  328,  382P,  4i6p 
Robson,  409 

Rochester,  Bishop  of.  465 
Roebuck,  118 
Roger,  44,  425,  477 
Rogers,  82,  5oon,  505 
Rokeby,  i69p,  252.  409 
Roman  us,  194,  243,  269 
Romelli.    Rumelli,    462P, 

4641  475.  477.  479.  4^6, 
491 

Rooke,  373 

Rookes.  211 

Rootos,  55 

Ros,  79.  241,  242.  422 

Roschil,  63 

Rosse,  213 


Rotherham,  31,  160 
Roundell,  439 
Rowe,  32,  277 
Rowntree,  286 
Rozelin,  106.  123 
Ruddall.  292 
Ruddock,  216 
Rudge.  131 
Rummans,  59,  60 
Russell,  93,  340,  362.  415, 

492 
Ruthven,  114.  130 
Rylay,  131 
Rymer,  368,  369 
Ryther,  Ryder,  61.  64,  65, 

66.  67.  68. 69.  70,  71.  72p, 

73.  74»  75'  76.  77-  78*  ^h 
82.  83,  84,  85,  142,  160. 

164,   182,   183,  296,  366, 

376,  466,  467,  476,  480, 

481 

Rytherholm,  84 

Saint  Augustine,  446 

Begu.  347.  348 

Benedict,  142 

Heiv,  Heiu,  231,  345, 

346,  347*  348»  349,   35°. 
360 

Helen,  Helena,  334. 


345-  384.  385^  475 

—  Hilda,  345 

—  John  of  Beverley,  349 

—  Oswald,  449 

—  Quintin,  140,  365 

—  Ricarius.  220 

—  Richard,  Saxon  King 


220 

Wilfrid,  370 

William,  48,  78,  102 

Saintor,  292 
Salisbury,  71,  465 
Salkeld,  452 
Saltonstall.  438 
Sampson,  113,  114,  226 
Sapcote,  145 
Saumarez.  507P 
Saxton.  67,  194,  278 
Savage.  84 
Saville.  40,  207,  275,  425. 

485P 
Sawrey,  53 

Scarr,  339 

Scarborough,  Earl  of,  150. 

47ip 
ScargiU,  75,  76 

Scarlett,  280,  320 

Scarsdale,  453 

Scholefield,  225 

Scott,   119.  308.  428,  482, 

483,  486,  493P 

Scotenay,  156 


Scriven,  491 

Scrope,  69,  78,   121,   125. 

126,  164,  252,  360 
Scruton,  4i5n 
Sefton,  128 
Segrave,  432 
Selby,  91,  190 
Sellars.'293 
Sen,  141 
Severus.  234 
Sewell,  425 
Seymour,  258 
Shann,  207,  274,  277,  28S, 

298.  327 
Sharp,    Archbishop.    175, 

352 
Sharpe,  461 
Shastun.  391 
Shaw,  189,  43711,  497 
Sheepshanks.  483.495, 507P 
Sheffield.  322,  368 
Shelley,  148 
Shepherd,  308 
Sherington.  331 
Sherwood.  Shirwode,  144, 

190 
Shiers,  Shires,  Sires,   72, 

412 
Shillito,  55,  120,  207,  208 
Shovel,  373 
Shreibner,  226 
Siddall,  75,  271,  296 
Silvester,  297P 
Simcoe.  279 

Simeon  of  Durham,  334 
Simpson,  270,  339 
Skeat,  118,  314 
Skavronsky,  197 
Skynner,  73 
Slingsby,  149.  169,  331 
Smiles,  502n 
Smith,  29,  49,  51,  52,  55, 57. 

58,  59,  60,  222,  225,  260, 

276,  293.  298.  307.   312. 

313.  3M'  318,  395.  417P. 

505.  507P 
Smith,  Lawson-  157 

Smith,  Riley-  320 

Smith,  Tunstall-  i69p.  172 

Smithson,  258 

Smyth.  113.  408 

Snawsdell,  390 

Snay.  391 

Sonnyng,  195 

Soundifurth.  190 

Sourby,  Soureby,  250.  278 

Sourdeval,  Surdevsd.  402, 

487,  488 

Southeby,  70 

Speed,  255 

Spencer,  219 

Spinck,  59 


525 


Spofford.  60 

Sprot,  464 

Squire.  83,  207 

Stacey,  315 

Stain,  91 

Stamp,  Stampe,  279,  358 

Stamper,  222 

Stanhope.  95.  114,  136, 
187.  195,  19b,  211 

Stanton,  59 

Stapleton,  Stapelton,  Sta- 
pylton  III.  194,  211, 
254,  275.  297P,  330,  331, 
334.  335Pi  336,  337^  338, 
340.  342.  343'  349.  35I' 
354'  361,  362,  390,  395. 
422.  423.  ^81 

Stapylton,  Cnetwynd  - 1 1 1, 

329.  332.  333.  336,  33S, 

361 
Staveley.  145,  399,  432 
Staynford.  109 
Stead.  225 
Steele,  114,  134,  457 
Stephenson,  82  318 
Sterne,  74 
Stewart.  357 
Stillington,  59  92 
Stoney,  319 
Stoddart,  417P 
Stothard.  283,  315,  316 
Stoughton,  271 
Stowe,  254 
Stowen,  340 
Stowyng.  279 
Strafford,  Earl  of,  351 ,  469, 

47ip.  472,  482 
Straton,  190.  191,  192,  454 
Straw,  251 
Streete,  295 
St^etton,  Strutton,  168 
Strickland,  317,  319.  374. 

471P 
Stryngfelowe.  339 

Stuart,  161. 

Stuart,  Sir  John,  218 

Stuart,  The  Pretender,  207 

Stuart,  Maxwell-  218 

Stubbs,  252, 350, 445n.  447n 

Stukeley,  366 

Sturt,  125 

Stuteville,  377 

Sugden,  152,  190 

Sunderland.  196,  438 

Sutton.  382P 

Swale,  131 

Swayne,  278,  279 

Swift.  457,  467 

Swillington,  449 

Swiney.  4i6p 

Sykes,  295P  408 


Tacitus,  235,  269 
Tadcaster.  Viscount,  290  ' 
Tait.  Archbishop,  440 
Taite,  413 
Talbot,  Tailbois,  215,  331, 

354.  366,  367,  368,  370 

422 
Tancred,  437 
Tankard,  494P,  495P 
Tanner,  148.  403n 
Tanqueray,  441 
Tasker,  288 
Tate,  113 
Taylor,  49.   225,  261.  276, 

29^.  33h  415",  454" 
Teasdale,  176 
Teck,  418 
Tempest,  iii.  256, 380, 399, 

485P 
Tennant,  283 

Terrick.  72 

Thirlthorp,  391 

Thomlinson,  329 

Thomond,  Earl  of,  290,  291 

Thompson.   120,  131,  150, 

168,  175,   190,  204,  222, 

223,  270,  289,  319.  417P, 

418,  439.  496 
Thor.  205,  392 
Thorbrand,  334 
Thoresby,  70,  183,  231, 259. 

356.  400,  497n 
Thorman.  320 
Thornhill,  459,  505 
Thornton,  495P 
Thorp,  115,  195,  327.  328, 

456 
Thwaites,  146, 147, 162. 163 

i69p,  174,  340 
Thweng.  422 
Tildesley,  190 
Tindel,  202 
Tochi,  331,  349,  350 
Tod,  Todeni,  161,  175,  286, 

327 
Tomlinson,  225 

Tone,  139 

Toovey,  370 

Tor,  421,  459,  464 

Tordoff,  231 

Topham.  115 

Toraldus.  205 

Torre,  51, 190,  351, 405. 479 

Tostig,  232 

Tottv,  54-  91-  502 
Toulston,  137 
Townend,  187,  197 
Townsend,  214 
Toyer,  279 
Traches,  462P 
TraflFord.  215 


Travers,  47  ip 

Treadwell.  387 

Trickett.  222 

Tuam,  Archbishop  of,  71 

Tuffnell,  92,  94 

Tuke,  Tuk.  52.   292,   293, 

305 
Tunbridge,  242 

Tunstall,  47  ip 

Turchil,  106 

Turet,  336 

Turlay.  128 

Turner,  Turnar,  58, 60, 274, 

378,  473n 

Tumham.  402 

Turpin,  26,  64.  122,  323 

Twybell.  275 

Twyfforth,  84 

Tyas,  75 

Tyerman,  287 

Tyler,  Tylor,  252.  286,  327 

Tyrwhitt,  368 

IHcHTRED,  334,  467 
Uilan,  500 
Ulekelf,  205 
Ulfus,  205 
Ullr,  Ulfr,  205 
Ulstan.  155,  161 
Umfraville,  351,  366,  368 
Upton,  276 
Usflete,  362 

Valines,  242 

Varley,  208,  259,  266,  284, 

2981  3M'  370.  409 
Vavasour,  67,  68,  108,  113, 

182,  210,  225,  243,  245, 

267,  268,  271,  284,  296, 

310.  3i2»  351.  3781  430» 

493P.  496 

Vaugban,  408 

Vere,  Lord,  174 

Verli,  205 

Vesey,  67,  109 

Victoria,  Queen,  151,  252, 
273.  277,  473 

Vigfusson.  205,  313 

Villiers,  m,  112 

Vincent,  393,  396,  418,  506 

Vinon,  432 

Vint,  270 

Waddington,     381,     383, 

411,419 
Wade,  263,  409 
Wadeson.  405 
Wadter,  237 
Waid,  503 
Wainwright,  297P 
Waite,  134.  396 


526 


Wake.  51,  56   245 

Walker,  5,  253.  391,  481 

Walkingham.  220 

Walkington.  103 

Wall.  382P 

Wallace.  31 

Walleis,  Waleys.  351,  360, 

361.  362 
Walpole,  264 
Walsh.  37 
Walter,  465 
Walton,  160.  391 
Wandesford,  485P 
Warburton,  213,  338,  381 
Ward,  Warde.    180,    253, 

430,  455" 
Wardle,  56 
Warin.  224 
Warner.  418 
Warren,  266,  270,  271,  279, 

334.  422,  427,  462P 
Warter,  274 
Warwick,  254,  268,  270 
Washington,  170 
Waters.  223 
Watson,  60,  61 
Watterton,  40 
Waylen,  502n 
Weatherhead.  324,  425 
Webb,  215.  287 
Webster,  219 
Weeton,  Witun,  Wyetona, 

113,  376,  486,  502 
Weld,  395 
Wellington,  87,  197 
Wells,  465 
Wenlock,  440 
Wentworth,  150,  257,  319, 

327*  437'  453»  458,  469, 
47IP»  493Pt  502,  504.  505 


Wesley.  287 
Wessington,  290 
West,  183.  222 
Weston,  102 
Wetewang,  190 
Whamcliffe.  71 
Wharton.  84.  115,  285,  352. 

354.  355.  356,  357»  358' 
359.  362,  399.  409,  410, 

507P 
Wheatley,  170 

Wheler.  426,  449,  495P 

Whitaker,    90,    191,    241, 

401,  445n.  455,  468.  479 
White.  56,  296 
Whitham,  414 
Whitton,  319 
Wick,  Wike,  492 
Wickens,  279 
Wickham,    113.    114,    115, 

136.  227,  409,  418 
Wickwane,  398 
Widdrington,  115,  424 
Wilde,  92 
Wilkoc,  91 
Wilks,  310,  485P 
Williams,  190 
Williamson,  49,  270,  315 
Willoughby,  355 
Wilmer,  424 
Wilson,  170,  196.  293,  297P, 

324,  338,  392,  396,  399. 

423".  435-  44O1  48 in 
Wilton,  186,  189,  190,  191 
Wil  strop,  47 1  p 
Winchester,  Bishop  of,  465 
Winn,  378,  404 
Wise,  Wythes,  85,  128, 129, 

157.  456 
Wiseman.  218 


Wolsey.  25,  34,  40 

Wombwell,  169 

Wode,  92 

Wood,  222.  225,  278.  280, 

296,  297P,  417P 
Woodcock,  51 
Woodhouse.  218,  500 
Woodrove,  504 
Woodward,  289 
Woolman,  286 
Wormald,  49,  32 
Worsfold,  III 
Worthington,  195,  196 
Wortlay,  69 
Wray,  326,  327,  328 
Wright,  7S,  117.  168,  176, 

196,  376,  38*p«  383.  445- 

460 
Wrightson.  425 
Wryght,  167 
Wryglye,  253 
Wulfhere.  204 
Wyclif.  91 
Wyndham,  258,  290 
Wynter,  249 

Yarbrough.  128 

Yates,  75 

Yealand,  470 

York,  Archbishop  of,  25, 29, 

30,  44.  47,  54.  58,  59.  74, 

83,  92,  124,  398 
York.  372 
Young,  Yong,  205,  206, 264, 

292 
Yreby,  502 

ZoucH,  180 
Zucci,  473n 


527 


GENERAL    INDEX. 

The  figures  tn  heavy  type  denote  where  the  place  is  specially  described. 


Abbeville.  220                    Badcrofte,  282                    Bolton  (Cumberland),  108 
Aberford,  217,  210,  233,  Badsworth,  392  (Bishop  Wilton),  108, 

308  Baieux,  109  igo 

Aberdeen.  417  Bamburgh,  85,  165  Percy,  70,  106«  142, 

Acaster,  130, 137, 139, 142,  Bank  Newton,  366  147,  151,  159,  167,  176, 

144,  150,  151.  154.  350      Bannockbum,3i,247,266,       182,  238,  240,  241,  242, 
Acre,  66  340  243.  255,  313.  350 

Addington,  68  Baptismal  rites,  206  Castle,  121 

Adel.    97,   278,  487,  488,  Barden,  300  Church.  123.  390- 

489,490,  491,  492,  498,  Bardsey.  177,381,426, 436,  Old  customs,  116 

500  441.  447, 461  (Northumb'rl'nd) 

Agincourt,  70  Barkston,  54,  S5^  63.  75.       108,  121 

Albury  Hatch.  114  91,  205,  241,  261,  440        (Wharfedale),  64,  66, 

Aldborough,  165.229.230,   Barlow,  262  141,  161,  180,  215,  263, 

232.  437,  447.  457,  494      Barnard  Ca  tie.  257  458,  465,  478,  481 

Aldwark,  495  Barnbow  Hall,  226  (Wensleydale),40. 121, 

Alford.  70.  74  Barnoldswick,  162,  488491       431 

Alleghany,  170  Bamsley,  118,  134,  386        Bolton-on-Dearne,    106, 

Allerton  Bywater,  195  Barwick-in-Elmete,      177,       108,  123.  159 

Almondbury,  165  219,  223,  224,  225.  278      Boon-hens,  29 

Alnwick,  216  Batley,  347  Boroughbridge,    57,    210, 

Alwoodley,  399,  461,  464,   Bath,  449  224,  263.  399,  437.  486 

465,  481  Battlebridge,  68  Boston  Spa,  277,  288,  348, 

Altars,  stone,  77,  99,  126,  Beamsley.  295  381,  393,  396,  411 

456  Beaver,  wild  in  Yorks.,  117  Botany,   26,   62,   89,   105. 

Appleby,  181,  392  Becca  Hall,  226,  227  154,  201,  216,  219.  238, 

Appleton,9o,  no,  128, 131.  Bedale.  23,  114,  330,336,       329,419 

133.  137.  178  357.  399.  459.  505  Bradford,    128,    134,    151, 
Nunnery,  65,  70,   Bella  Hall,  202  152,  164,  199,  217,  260, 

82,  130,  140,  159.  174.  Bell-ringer's  rules,  134,277      263,  292,  356,  357,  415, 

314.  365  Beverley,  52,  118,  138,  254,      418,  460,  498 

■Roebuck,  107,  120       288,  293,  344,  349,  408,   Bradley,  66 


139.  149.  153.  154  456  Bramham,  81,    167.    177, 

Appletreewick.  184  Bewcastle,  448  266,  282,  283,  287,  323, 

Ardfert,  128  Bible  Charity,  356  327,  365,  377,  389,  400, 

Arkholme.  27  Bicker  ton,  226,  231,  233,       453,  487 

Arlington,  151  355.  356  Moor.   169,  252,  387, 

ArncliflFe,  22  Biggin,  91,  103  406,  409 

Arthington,  22,  23,48?,  Bilbrough,  27. 114, 149, 155,  Bramhope,  468,  505,  507P 

507P                                       162,  163.  165,  232,  259,  Brandesby,  378 
Nunnery,  148.  351       374,  377  Brandon,  64,  465 

462.  479,  490,  496  Billeburgh,  167  Brantingham,  214 
Ashby,  87  Bilton,  285,  351,  355,  356,  Brayton,  438 
Askham,  Bryan.  350.  389        380,  398  Bretton,  123,  493 
Richard,  169, 175,  Bingley,  23  24. 26. 147. 197,  Bridlington,  86,  207 

323  227,  244,  245,  406,  409,  Brighouse,  297,  364,  379 

Askwith,  147  415,  416,  417,  418,  460,  Brinsworth,  123 

Assize  of  Arms,  144  462,  481,  501  Bristol,  118,  348.  461 

Atwick.  457  Birds,  wild,  153, 200  British  cities,  230 

Auber,  162  Birstal,  481  Brocket  Hall.  120 

Aughton,  181,  255  Bishop  Auckland,  441  Brodsworth,  138,  457 

Austin  Priory,  359  Bishopthorpe.  29.  54,  78,  Broghton-in-lithe,  210 

Australia,  191,  297,  458  92  Brotherton,  31,  183.   202, 

Aveley,  131  Bold,  93  260,  293 


52S 

Broughton-in-Craven,  92,  Church  custom.  219  Dewsbury,  165.  457 

102,  380  -^—dedications,   98,    185,  Dinglcy,  183 

Brunanburgh,  28  193,  220,  230,  352,  370,  Dolgelly,  ii8 

Bubwith,  290  385,  477  Domesday  carucates,  107, 

Buckinghamshire,  356  sites,  46,  230  332 

Buckrose.  152  towers  with  spires,  405  Doncaster,  23   40,90,  147, 

Burgh  Waleis,  351  Fenton,  78,   80,  89«       191,   195,  202,  224,  230, 

Burial  on  north  side,  157         114,  162,  307,  3I1  233,  243,  257,  317.  402. 

Burne.  262  Civil  War,  40,  61,  95,  119,      475,  ^88 

Burnsall,  22,  184,  230,  385,       207,  259,  296,  376,  381,  Dorsetshire,  125,  395 

438  388, 409, 428  Dover,  87 

Burton,  48  Clififord,  256,  287,  401, 408,  Down,  71 

Bury  St.  Edmunds,  461  412.  414,  419,  420,  438.  Drax,  244,  245,  262 

443  Driffield,  87 

Calais,  69,  70  Cock  Beck.  195,  214,  219,  Dromore,  124 

Caley.  471,  505  227,  315  Dublin,  189,  197,  467,  485 

California,  172  Coins,  remarkable  disco v-  Dunham,  128 

Calton,  295.  469,  471  eries  of,  204,  461  Dunholme,  67 

Calverley,  259,  312,  493  Colchester,  358  Dunkeswick,  464.  484 

Cambridge,  85,  137,  279,  Colling,  181  Dunstanburgh,  11 1 

283,  298.  393  Collingham,  175,  346.  423,  Durham,  40,  109,  184,  224, 
Canada,  441                             425,  436,  439,  441,  448       367*  402,  410,  441,  474. 

Canterbury,  41, 42, 81, 150,  Colton,  107,  no,  122,  128,       507P 

199,  446,  461  129,  138,  142. 166,  175 

Cantley,  175.  457  Compton,  443,  446  Easedvke,  236,  329,  330. 

Carlaverock,  66,  366  Coningley,  181  331,  336,  349 

Carlisle,  230,  233, 237,  282.  Consecration  Crosses,  161 ,  East  Keswick,  323,  4P6O9 

374.  378.  381.  416.  470          3701  392,  449  464 
Carlton-in-Craven,  92,  457  Copley,  207  Ebchester,  232 
with-Camblesworth  Cork,  102  Eccup,  22,  486,  487 

III,  262  Cornwall,  481,  488  Edinburgh,   52,  305,   312, 

Carnaby,  108  Cottingley,  115,  351  429 

Castleford,  232.  239  Couteland,  in  Elizabethan  furniture,  163 

Castle  Howard,  214  Coventry,  73  Elmete,  203, 346 

Castlev,  494,  504  Cowthorpe,  67,  153,  360  Elslack,  92,  loi,  366 

Cattail,  268  Crake,  40,  457  Ely,  223,  468,  471 

Catterick,  230,  278,  447  Crachou,  64  Embsay,  64,  462,  465,  491 

Catterton,  251,   266,   271,  Craven,  161,  162  Epone,  77 

352,  355.  356.  447  Crecy,  69  Escrick,  27. 319, 382,  439 

Catton,  268  Crimean  War,    120,    313,  Esholt,  351,  399 

Cawdor,  504  405,  440  Eshton,  386 

Cawood,  2d.  74.  75.  130.  Crosses,  wayside,  103,  219,  Essex,  276,  296,  404 

148,  205,  257,  259.  262,       301,  385  Estby,  64 

293,  401,  431  Cuddesworth,  267,  284  Euxton,  183 

Castle,  30,  33,  40,  41  Cumberland.  24,  347,  356  Exeter,  468,  471 

Church,  44  Customs,  old,  28,  29,  50, 

Charities,  68  53.  54,  116, 131,  143, 157,  Farnhill,  386 

Wolsey  at,  86  192.  211,  224,  301,  303,  Famley.  54,  181,  195,  196, 

Chelmsford,  92  339,  390,  391,  428,  435,       199*  473^  5^ 

Cheshire,  128  458  Fenton,  Kirk,  iu  Church 

Chester,  119, 128. 265, 437,  Fenton 

461  D ALTON,  123  Little,  52,  90,  91,  95 

Chesterfield,  88,  195  Danes,  179,  203.  233.  236,  Ferrybridge,  183 

Chimneys,  movable,  164  237.  239,  350,  400  Fewston.  495 

Christian   monuments,  Darlington,  256,  292,  305.  Fifteenth,  tax  of,  249 

early,  179,  237,  385,  447.       431  Fishlake,  143 

448.  450.  456  Deighton,  492  Fixby,  505 

Christianity,  primitive,  46,  Denton,  136,  147,  169,  174,  Flamborough,  256,  380 

loi,  345,  384,  386,  392,       199,  374,  468,  473  Flintham,  136 

445,  446  Derby,  261, 489.  507P  Flixton.  117 

Church  and  State.  350  Derry,  481  Follyfoot,  433 

• a  rare  ded.  stone,  193  Derwent,  27,  51  France,  359.  490 


52$ 


Fountains  Abbey,  66,  141, 

255'  269,  459 
Friends,  Society   of,   285, 

286,  295,  408.  460 
Fulneck,  297 
Furness.  53,  385,  452 

Gallows,  Ancient,   203, 

258 
Garforth,  195,  278 

Gargrave,  152, 181. 314, 366 

Gawthorpe.  76,  351,  368, 

464,  468 

Geology,  26,  27,  177,  178, 

315.  387 
Georgia,  379.  382 

Gibraltar,  373 

Gildersome,  67 

Gilling,  147,  169.  386,  394, 

395'  447 
Gisburn,  242,  383,  422 

Glasgow,  151 

Glusbum.  92,  379 

Godmanchester,  232 

Goldsborough.472, 479, 502 

Goolc.  54 

Greenwich,  116 

Griraston     (Dunnington), 

"5'  194 
Grimston  Park.   177,  178, 

179.  180,    183,  184.   189, 

190.  108,  211,  235,  260, 

291.  393-  396,  445.  473 
Guildford,  87 
Guisborough.  128. 317, 422, 

436.  479 
Guiseley,  115, 180,  283,418 

Hackness,  348 
Hadley  (Middlesex),  343 
Hagenby.  332.  349 
Halifax,  23,  205.  215  260, 

264,  305,  358,  438,  457 
Hampsthwaite,  277 
Harewood,   70.   183,    333, 

341,  368,441.459,468, 

492 
Harrogate,   23,    413,  419. 

430.  495 
Hartlepool,  231,  345 

Hartshead,  404 

Harworth,  362 

Haslemere,  379,  382 

Haslewood,  63,  67,  68,  69, 
75, 182, 191, 225  268,  270, 
296,  310.  351,  378,  430 

Hastings,  239 

Hawfcesworth.  494 

Headley,  322,  323,  324,  325, 
326,  327,  328.  378,  380, 
403,  404.  409,  410 

Heaton,  iii 


Healaugh.  97. 107, 164. 231, 

254,  286.  329,  331.  849 

Priory,  332,  334,  342, 

351.  850,  385*  388,  397 
St.  Heiv's  monastery, 


345i  350 
Helmsley,  iii.  280 
Helthwaite,  380,  465,  479, 

484,  A85.  491 
Helwick,  491 
Hemsworth,  128.  168 
Henry  VHI.  progress  of,  40 
Herfordshire,  202 
Hertlington,  403 
Heslington,  1x5 
Hexham,  109.  290,  370 
Hey.  473 
Hinderskelf,  469 
Holbeck,  278,  385,  489 
Hornby  Castle,  181 
Holbrook,  88 
Holdemess.  462 
Holker.  442 
Holmeby,  93 
Hooton  Pagnell,  457,  488, 

489 
Hornby  Castle,  181 

Homcastle,  424 

Homington,  67,  106,  115, 

182 

Hornsey,  40 

Horse  races.  119,  150 

Horsforth,  283.  479 

Hospitality,  old-time,   33, 

489 
Hostilers,  32 

Hovingham,  494,  495 

Howden,  255 

Huddersfield,  122 

Huddlestone.   32.  54,  94, 

99.  178,  i8i,  218,  244 

Hull,  47, 54, 55. 256. 293. 429 

Hunsingore,  277,  278 

Hunslet,  102,  296 

Idle,  360 

Ilkley,  23,  24,  144, 166,  229, 
230,  234,  274,  392,  443, 

484 
India,  200 

Ingleby  Greenhow,  370 

Inghamites,  287 

Ingmanthorp,  52,  338,  435 

Inns.  old.  32,  120,  158,  227, 

264,  301,  429 
Inverness,  507P 
Ireland,  189,  196^  289,  290, 

344,  382,  404,  481.  485 
Irnham,  109 
Iron-works,  ancient,  502 
Isell,  ^67.  470 
Isle  of  Man,  iii.  191 


Jacobite  Rebellion,  95, 
207,  224,  263,  379,  409 

relics  of,  200 

^  amaica,  114 
]  erusalem.  241 
'  ervaux,  255 

Keeling  Nunnery.  140 
Keighley,  26,  115.  152,  296, 

298,  414 
Kelfield,  26 
Kellerby,  438 
Kellington,  378,  379 
Kelstorn,  109 
Kendal,  53.  414,  416.  470 
Kent,  41,  230,  357,  417.  426, 

490 
Keswick,  27 
Kexby,  156 

Kildwick,  117,  159,  162 
Kilnwick  Percy,  291,  293 
Kilwyk,  64 

Kippax,  195,  218,  220,  415 
Kirby  Hall,  168.  175 

Moorside,  112,  293 

Kirk  Bramwith.  115 

Hammer  ton,  167 

Kirkby-in-Kendal,  469 

Misperton,  84 

Overblow.   263,   385, 

431,  466,  486 

Thore.  279 

-Wharfe,  177,  207, 208 


211,  245,  280,  410,  467, 
469 
-Wisk,  472 


Kirkby's  Inquest,  91,  108 
Kirkheaton,  84 
Kirklees,  123,  351, 404,  494 
Kirklington.  480 
Kirkstall,  141. 162,  263. 436, 

449'  453'  488,  499 
Knapton,  190 
Knaresbro',  40.  115,    118, 

126,   138,  152,  165,  238, 

403,  432,  441,  452,  492 
Knight  service,  64,  67 
Templars.  336,  431, 

432,  492 
Knights'  fees,  109. 180,  243, 

422,  489 
Knottingley,  309 
Knowsthorpe,  94 

Lancaster,  160,  181,  182, 

422 
Langtoft.  457 
Langwith,  28,  51 
Lartington.  150 
Lathbury,  98 
Laughten-en-le-Morthen, 

424 


530 


Lead.  63.  67,  75,  76,  219 

Leathley,  505 

Leckonneld,  247 

Ledstone,  423,  425.  426,  453 

Leeds,  88,  93,  102,  113,  128, 
149,  183,  210,  213,  226, 
235,  246,  260,  263,  278. 
296.  396 

(Kent),  113.  172 

Museum,  232 

Leicester,  39.  84,  305 

Levens,  467,  468,  470 

Leybum.  23 

Lichfield,  73 

Lidgate,  59 

Lincoln.  Lincolnshire,  114, 

344'  350.  357.  366,  412, 

421,  461,  466,  489 
Lindley,  504 
Linton-in-Craven.  184. 438 

on-Ouse.  183 

(Wetherby),  434,  460 

Lin  wood,  109 

Liverpool,  71,  73  279.  297, 

440 
Liversedge,  327 
Londesborougb,  189,  191, 

199 
London.   40    51,   47,    172, 

197,  283,  293,  357 
Longnor,  88 

Longevity,  225,  308,  412 
Long  Preston,  283 
Lonsdale.  27 
Lotherton,  226 
Lupton.  468 
Lutterworth,  73 

Malgrum,  64 
Malham,  23 
Mallerstang,  211 
Maltby,  505 
Malton,  151,  280 
Manchester,  276,  297,  298, 

399 
Manorial  system,  156,  331, 

491 

Marmoutier,  167 

Marriage  laws,  ancient,  269 

Marske,  150 

Marston,  95,  172,  183,  312, 

354 
Marton.  278,  506 

in-Cleveland,  244,  269 

in-Craven,  66 

Masham,  23,  347 

Medbourne,  479 

Melrose,  69 

Melsonby,  261 

Melton,  1 14,  457 

Menston.  160, 172, 399,  506, 

507P 


Mexborough,  392 
Micklethwaite,  486,  448, 

449,  450,  453 
Middlebam,  34.  40.  4^4 
Middleton  (Westmorland). 

468.  470 
Milford,  186,  187,  192,  210, 

211 
Mitton,  n8 
Monaghan,  128 
Monastic  orders,  141,  142 
rules,   134,   137,    140, 

142.  145,  146 
Monk  Fryston,  457 
Montgomery,  114, 
Morpeth,  24 
Moss,  rare.  219,  244 
Muker,  150 
Mulgrave,  40 
Munich,  218 
Myton,  47,  331,  336 

Naburn,  102 

Naffer  ton,  184 

Najara,  69 

Naworth,  394 

Nazareth,  66 

Newark,  168,  292 

Newcastle-on-Tyne.  32. 257 
263,  305.  431,  461.  469 

Newhall  (Gawthorpe),  464 

(Otley),  503 

Newthorpe-j  uxta- 

Sherburn,  92 

Newton  Kyme,  40, 136, 161, 
169.  178,  215.  231,  233, 
236,  260.  283  305.  314, 
320.  323.  324,  325.  326, 
327,  868.  401,  418.  424 

Newton -on-Ouse,  295 

Ncwton-Waleys,  351 

New  York,  297 

Norfolk,  415,  416 

Norman  ton,  51 

Northallerton,  23 

Northants,  196.  350,  447 

North  Burton,  457 

Milford,  180,  181.  184, 

197,  210 

Shields,  399 

-Wales,  333 


Northumberland.  367.  422, 

474 
Nostel  Priory.  123, 124, 141 

143.  167.  242.  376,  403. 

404 
Nottingham.  136,  150,  422, 

449,  488,  506 
Nun  Appleton,  74,  86,  iii, 

113,  120,  126,  132,  188, 

170.  172,  200 
Nuneaton.  72 


Nuneham  Courtenay,  187 
Nun    Monkton,    145.    169. 

276,  284,  389,  422 

Oakenshaw.  181 
Oakworth,  152 
Ockley,  143 
Oglethorpe,  126,  136,  167, 

325.  365.  876,  401.  421 
Oldham,  199 

Ollerton,  182 

Organs,  ancient,  337 

Ossett,  287 

Oswaldkirk,  342,  457 

Otley.  28,  180,   185,   204, 

292.  345'  471 
Otterbum,  367 
Ouse,  25,  26,  28.  32.  54,  62. 
.    236 

Ousefleet,  183 
Ouston.  312,  323,  349 
Overton,  iii 
Owston,  392 
Oxenford,  51 
Oxford.   71,  87.  137.   220. 

405 
Oxton,  107,  no.  120,  128, 

177.  207,  251,  270.  273. 

277,  291,  294,  299.  812, 
344 

Pagan  ritual,  127 
Paisley.  151.  152 
Pallethorpe.  106.  107.  115 
Parlington,  94.    183,   197, 

220.  221.  225.  407,  469 
Pateley  Bridge.  23. 399, 508 
Patrick  Brompton,  85 
Penistone.  287.  410 
Pennsylvania.  171 
Penrith,  118 
Peterborough,  280 
Piddle,  109 
Pilgrimage  of  Grace.  147, 

255.  390 
Plagues,  30,  109,  X15,  206, 

221.  222,  248,  250,  260, 
261 

Cattle,  109.  224 

Plumpton.  182 
Pocklethorpe,  184 
Pocklington,  67.  379.  382. 

438 
Pontefract,  38.  55,  63,  75. 
90,    194,  2x0.  232.  239. 

252.  494 
Pool,  468. 492, 503, 504. 505 
Poppleton,  421 
Portsmouth.  114 
Postage,  cost  of.  120 
Potterton,  181,  226 
Priories,  alien.  167,  359 


531 

Prehistoric  relics.  140,  166,  Rotherham.  23,  296,  467  Sicklinghall,  399,  408.  431 

178,  2CX),  204,  315,  400,  Rothwell,  457  Sinnington,  161 

430,  443  Roubaix,  151  Skclton,  242,  457 
works,  220,  231,  233,  Rougemont,  242,  474.  484  Skewkirk,  167 

237,  430.  451  Roundhay,  297,  380,  485  Skipton,  68.   81,   93,  246, 

Roxby,  126  255,  277,  379.  406,  459. 

QuENBY,  87  Royds  Hall,  211  ^61,  46ip,  465 

Rufforth,  350  Skipwith,  286 

Railways,   local,    307,  Ruswarpe,  162  Smaws,  231,  271,  291,  294. 

383,  429,  460  Ryedale,  336,  370  313.  3M.  3^S>  3^6,  323 

Ravensthorpe,  220  Ryther,  62,  181,  182,  219,  Snaith.  128,  457 

Ravenstonedale,  355  466  Snydall,  51 

Rawdon,  283,  378. 456, 478,  castle,  74  South  Kirkby,  124 

483,  496  church,  77,  142  Milford,  214 

Reading,  358  Spofforth.    108,   122,   160, 

Reeth,  63  Saffron  Walden,  292  238.  240,  247.  253,  266. 

Rheims,  69,  378  Saint  Albans,  253,  266,447  276.  307,  433,  434.  437, 

Ribchester,  118                     Asaph.  468  449 

Ribston,  22,  23, 431              Bees,  347  Sprotborough,  466 

Riccal,  5S  Saleby,  70  Stamford  Bridge.  232,  239.^ 

Richmond,   23,   261.    337,  Salisbury,  73  280 

355,410,447  Sallay  Abbey,  238,241,242  Steeton   (Bolton   Percy), 

Richmondshire,  210,  472  243,  255.  267,  268,  269,  107.  no,  114,  120.  128, 

Rievaulx,  141  270,  271,  273,  278,  366  129,   130,  131.  132,  133. 

Rigton,  334,  401,  441,  453,  Sandal,  40.  85  147,  148,  158,  164,  168, 

456  Sandon, 73  215,  368,  373 

Rilston,  256  Saxton.  40,  66, 95,  205,  211, (Airedale),  211.  379 

Rimington.  92  214,  218,  223,  260,  278.  (South  Milford),  438 

Rings,  magic.  401,  431  296,  391,  457  Stewton.  109,  i6i 

Ripley    Castle,    146,   159,  Scarbro',  69,  199,  207,  255,  Stillingfleet  47.  150,  151 

494  297,  438  Stockeld,  182,  183,  206,  433 

Ripon.  256,  404,  410,  485,  Scarcroft,  67,  69,  182  Stratford-on-Avon,  279 

494  Scarthingwell,95, 114, 181.  Strete.  64 

Ripponden,  119  205,  211,  218  Sturton,  222,  226 

Rising  in  the  North,  40,  44,  Scholes,  246  Stutton,  195.  212,  233.  236, 

255,  256  Scotland,  31,  44,  218,  230,  241,  245,  289,  299,  814, 

River-side   churches.    46,  320,  343.  418,  475  323,  395 

230,  265,  267  Scottish  invasion,  68,  247,  Sun-dial,  remarkable,  190 
Robin  Hood,  122, 123,  254,      248,  266,  270  Superstitions,  157, 158, 364, 

306,  366  Scotton,  180,  271,  292  431 
Rokeby,  53,  74  Scrayingham,  394  Surrey,  198,  199,  490 
Roman  bridge,  227  Scriven,  126,  331  Sussex,  258,  440 
Camps,  166,  178,  230,  Scruton,  472  Swaledale,  149,  150 

231,  232,  233,  234  Sedbergh,  85,  88,  423  Swinden,  491 
cemetery,  236  Selby,  26,  27.  31,  51,  52, 

Christianity,  384,  445,       53,  54,  55.  74,  95,  138,  Tadcaster,  46,  116,   119, 

446  144,  182.  208,  244    259,       120.  121,  131,  150.  155, 

coins,   231,   234,  235,       286.  290,  396,  406,  429  165.  175.  178,  192.  195, 

384.  446  Selside,  468,  469  207,  228,  220,  345^  350« 

helmet,  199  Settle.  129,  242  356,  388,  409,  433,  464 

inn  custom,  303  Settrington,  88.  161              bridge,  245 

inscriptions,  179,  348  Shad  well,  182,  423                castle,  238,  239,  243, 

lead  pipe.  234  Shefl&eld,  23.  40,  105.  122,       246.  265,  282 

milestone,  232  347                                     church,  166,  265,  291 

roads,    158,   165,  220,  Sherburn.  27,  30,  47,  53,  Danish  Mint,  237 

229,  233,  236,  443  56,90,  loi,  178,  180, 195,  Grammar  school.  281 

tombs,  236.  384,  444  220.  223,  256,  438,  460,   inns.    264,    274,   294, 

villas,  178, 444  464  301,  302,  303,  304 

water  jugs,  235  Shilbottle,  108                      name  of ,  232 


Rome,  36.  39,  186,  269,  489  Sinningthwaite,   Synning- Nonconformity,  281 

Roses,  wars  of,   160,  213,       thwaite.   355,   356,  357,-  * old  families,  291 

254.  304.  367  897,  50S  prehistoric,  229 


532 


Tadcaster  trades,  251,  294, 

306,  307.  308,  423 
Tanshelf,  20$ 
Tasmania,  137 
Tatha,  Tatham,  232 
Tavistock,  316 
Taxation,  Ninths,  270 

Fifteenths,  249.  250 

Teesdale.  53,  336,  367, 380, 

Thetford,  27,  166 
Thevedale,  178,  243,  244, 

Thirkleby,  144 

Thirsk,  336 

Thorner,  292,  380,  460, 493 

Thornholrae  Priory.  181 

Thornton,  67,  84,  244 

in-Lonsdale,  468,  469 

Thorp  Arch,  87,  115,  160, 

255,  365.  386.  390.  395. 

412,  414,  421,  430.  449. 

453 
Grange,  396 

Thorpe  Stapleton,  75 

Thribergh,  123 

Thumscoe,  159 

Tickhill  40,  124 

Tithes,  white,  no 

Tiverton,  72,  73 

Tockwith.  285, 286,  287, 380 

Todmorden,  199 

Topcliffe,  108,  256 

Toulston,  137.  170.  as  I. 
316,817,  321,  322.  323, 
3*4.  3*5.  326,  3*7,  32S, 

364.  374.  401 
Tour  nay,  69 

Towton,  81,  III,  122,  160, 

180.  210,  253,  312,  338 

roses,  216 

Trawden,  297 

Trowbridge,  73.  83 

Trysull,  131 

Tuam,  71 

Tynemouth,  184,  447 

Ulleskelf,  54.  115.  120, 
177,  180.  187,  191,  195, 
197-  208,  276.  367 

Ullesthorpe  205 

Ulleswater,  205 

Utley.  298 

Vannes,  69 

Viking  names.  178, 193.  205 

208 
Virginia,  169,  170,  171.318 


Wakefield.  115,  191,  208, 

254.  298,  300.  319,  323. 
409.  425,  428.  504 

Wales,  440 

Walshford  Bridge,  431, 433 

Walton,  107.  147,  i6o,  169, 

255.  339.  34*.  350.  355i 
884,  416,  421,  426,  430, 

453 
Warter  Priory,  167,  170 

Weardley,  464,  465,  483 

Weeton,  376,  464,  465,  483, 

484,  491 

Welbom,  109 

Wellon,  69 

Wells,  holy,  230,  334,  384, 

385 
Wennington,  295 

Wensley.  457 

West  Indies,  87,  114,  115 

Westminster,  in,  194,  282. 

45*.  457.  468 
Weston,  493 
Wetherby.    22,   224,   252, 

256.  257,  259,  263,  286, 

307.  356.  408.  423.  429 
Wetwang,  87.  183.  185 
Whalley.  191,  255 
Wharram-le-Street,  457 
Wharram  Percy,  108 
Wheatley,  207 
Whitby.  56,  232,  241,  242, 

346.  365.  469,  507P 
Whitwick,  109 
Wigan,  199.  333 
Wighill,  177,  213.  252,  253. 

*54.  255.  275.  297.  315. 

323.  325.  829,  357.  360, 

361.  390,  481 
Wigton,  464,  478 
Wilton,  48 
Wiltshire,  149,  370 
Winchester  (U.S. A),  170 
Windermere,  414,  416 
Windsor,  150,  378 
Wisbeach.  71,  72 
Wistow,  28,  29.  32,  44,  46. 

5*'  53.  54.  55.  56,   59. 
fto.  95,  1 01.  204,  262,  278, 

345.  495 
Woddehus,  66,  500 

Womersley,  282,  481 

Woodsome.  455,  457 

Woolas,  155 

Wooley,  319 
'Worcester,  279 
'Workington,  163 


Worksop.  362 

Wressle,  40,  323 

Wye,  474.  488 

Wyke.  Wike,  423,  459,  461, 

464 
Wykedon,  64 
Wyntworth,  64 

York,  26,  30,  44, 49,  52,  67. 
69,  74,  96,  98.  120,  126, 
144,  150,  166.  207,  228, 
229,  239,  251,  256,  356. 

373 
All  Saints*  Church,  84. 

300 
and  Ainsty  Hunt.  169. 

406 

Black  Friars,  167 

Castle,  61,  211,  303 

Castlegate  (St.  Mary's) 

Church,  84, 159. 193.  285, 

345«  348 
-Duke  of  Wellington  at. 


198 

— Holy  Trinity  Priory, 
64,109,167,173,175,226, 
488,  489 
— Hospital  of 

St.  Leonard.  67 
Hospital  of  St.  Peter, 


66 

— Manor  House,  261 
—  Minster,  46,  51,  70,  78, 
102,   108,  136,  189,  205, 
243,  284,  294,  313.  361. 
400 
— Museum,  166,  204,  236, 


412 

— Roman,  234,  444 

— St.  Clement's  Nunnery 

55.  194 

— St.  Helen's-on-the- 


Walls,  384 

— St  Mary's  Abbey,  1 19, 
141,  144,  148.  159,  161, 
167,  242,  377,  389,  445 
-St.  Mary's  Church, 


Bishophill,  455.  495 
— St    Mary's  and  Holy 
Angels  Church,  422, 425, 
449,  454,  477 
— St.   Olave's  Church, 


119.457.464 

— Skeldei'gate.  142.  144 

Soc.ety  of  Friends,  285 


286.  292 
Yeddingham,  161 


3 


ucr  1  ^ 


mi